《I Saved A Mystery Billionaireac (Eudora)》


 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Chapter 2 The Steele Family''s Child


    A ninth-degree ck belt holder in Taekwondo, Eudora tried to fend Colbert off, but she couldn''t hold


    her own against him at this very moment. "Let go of me, you *sshole!"


    "How dare you y hard to get with me right now after drugging me¡­"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m here¡­ for the money!" Eudora struggled against the man,


    but it wasn''t until her fingers touched his skin that she realized how burning hot he was. Did he just say


    ''drugging''? She instantly realized what had happened, but it was toote for her to get up and run


    away.


    Colbert kept her from moving. In the end, annoyed by her irritating cries, he stuffed his tie into her


    mouth.


    "Shut up."


    That night, he forced himself on Eudora like mad, getting it on with her until Eudora passed out and


    came round in tears several times.


    Eudora cursed Colbert in her heart. ¡®Damn it! Is this guy too strong, or is that Fking drug too strong?¡¯


    ***


    It was already noon the next day when Eudora woke up. She shifted a little in bed, only to find herself


    aching all over as though she had just had the living daylights beaten out of her. Not only that, but her


    body felt so sticky that she almost had a meltdown.


    She sat up and looked all around the bedroom. Colbert was long gone; there was a set of clean clothes


    ced on the bed. She got out of bed and took a quick shower in the bathroom. Without bothering to


    remove her makeup, she walked out of the bedroom, wanting to find Colbert. However, she only found


    a man she didn¡¯t know sitting on the living room sofa.


    "I''m Corey Housman, Young Master Colbert''s personal secretary," the man said, introducing himself


    before Eudora spoke.


    Seething with anger, Eudora swore angrily, "Where''s Colbert Steele, that *sshole? Is he gonna deny his


    responsibility after having his way with me and walking away?"


    *sshole? Corey was astounded. Those who know nothing fear nothing, huh?


    Instead of arguing with her, he pointed at the box of pills on the table, saying, "My boss said you must


    either take the morning-after pill and get out of Kenison City, or die. Make the choice yourself, Miss


    Stanford."


    ¡®He already knows my name! He must have done some background check,¡¯ thought Eudora.


    Her heart did aplete somersault. Upon feeling how ruthless and unfeeling Colbert was, she was


    seized with terror. In an instant, all her cockiness was gone. She pursed her lips, asking, "Uh, I-I''d like


    to see Colbert. I saved his life, you know? How could he return my kindness with ingratitude?"


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing her words, Corey sneered in contempt. "Even I am tired of listening to such a bad lie. Do


    you think my boss will believe it?"


    "I''m telling the truth! That day¡ª"


    "Miss Stanford!" Corey ran out of patience. "You want it the hard way? Don''t me me for being


    unpleasant with you, then."


    Just then, the elevator door opened.


    Eudora expected Colbert, but instead, the one stepping out of the elevator was a silver-haired old


    woman who looked regal and poised from head to toe. Not only that, but she was apanied by two


    servants.


    Corey bowed to the old woman. "Good day, Madam Steele."


    Belinda Steele walked in and shot Corey a re. "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m just taking care of some private affairs on Young Master Colbert''s behalf, madam," Corey


    answered honestly.


    Belinda pointed at the box of morning-after pills on the table. "By ''private affairs,'' do you mean you


    want to kill the Steele Family''s great-grandchild?"


    Eudora was stunned. ¡®What? Great-grandchild?¡¯


    When she followed Belinda''s gaze and saw the box of pills, she couldn''t help wondering if the "great-


    grandchild" Belinda referred to was the¡­ ¡®Wait, she''s referring to what that *sshole left inside me


    yesterday, right?¡¯


    "This is what the boss wanted."


    "Hmph! Tell that brat toe to me if he has questions."

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Chapter 3 A Reward of 100 Million Dors


    Belinda turned around, her severe expression instantly easing into a benign smile as she walked up to


    Eudora. "You''re Eudora?"


    Eudora disliked Colbert, and she felt nothing toward Belinda. Still, she asked out of courtesy, "What can


    I do for you, madam?"


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Belinda''s smile broadened into a cheerful grin at the word ''madam.''


    "Your looks are average, but you''ve got quite a smooth tongue.


    Eudora was born with beautiful and perfect skin, so she made a special effort to make her skin look


    bad, thicken her eyebrows with makeup, and add a lot of freckles to her face. As a result, she did look


    quite in at first nce.


    Belinda took Eudora''s hand affectionately, saying, "Youngdy, I''m old, and I just want to have a great-


    grandchild. I''ve looked into your background, so I know your parents are being hospitalized. You''re a


    nice kid who works part-time after work to earn money to support your family. As long as you''re willing


    to bear a child for our family, I''ll agree to whatever terms you wish."


    Eudora''s eyes widened; she shook off Belinda''s hand as if she had gotten an electric shock. "No, no,


    no, madam. I know you want to have a great-grandchild, but this is a family matter for you guys. I''ve


    got absolutely nothing to do with it."


    ¡®Are you kidding me? This is a bit too hasty. Don''t tell me I''m gonna have to bear a child for the Steele


    Family just because I have slept with Colbert. What does that make of me, huh?¡¯


    ***


    Meanwhile, Alva arrived at Alimen Restaurant, but it wasn''t until half an hour after she arrived that


    Colbert turned up.


    "Sorry for keeping you waiting."


    Colbert walked in, dressed in a ck shirt paired with a silvery-gray and white striped suit. With his


    matchless good-looking features, he oozed seductive charm with only a slight curl of his thin lips,


    causing Alva''s heart to go pit-a-pat and her eyes to ze over slightly.


    Alva had seen Colbert on TV before. At this very moment, however, she felt that the broad-shouldered


    and slender man before her was exuding the regal air of a noble prince through his every pore while


    giving off a chilly vibe that would keep any strangers away. Restraining herself despite her fluttering


    heart, she stood up and nodded gently out of courtesy. "It''s okay, Young Master Colbert. You''re


    punctual; I''m the one who was early."


    Sitting across the table from Alva, Colbert shot a nce at her before withdrawing his gaze. "What


    would you like to eat?"


    Alva had little makeup on today and was wearing thetest dress from Dior, paired with Gi''s limited-


    edition earrings and ne. She looked very gorgeous, but Colbert, who was already used to seeing


    all kinds of beautiful women, found such "materialistic" beauty vulgar.


    "Feel free to order whatever you please, Young Master Colbert. I''m fine with anything."


    "Uh-huh." Colbert pressed the call button on the table.


    A waiter immediately entered the private room, upon which Colbert ordered two servings of the


    restaurant''s most expensive lunch set and a bottle of red wine. Sitting cross-legged with his back


    leaning against his chair, he fixed Alva with a piercing stare, asking, "Since you''re the daughter of the


    Baldwin Group''s owner, why were you in the suburbs that day?" He had done a background check on


    Alva and learned about her family background after returning to his office.


    Alva''s heart clenched at once. Clenching her fists uneasily with a bitter smile, she replied, "To tell you


    the truth, I was doing food delivery because my dad wanted me to see the world. He wanted to see


    whether I can bear hardships to decide whether or not I can take over hispany."


    She already had these words down pat long ago. Back when Colbert asked to meet her a weekter,


    she had told her parents about the whole situation. Having expected Colbert to ask such a question,


    they went out of their way to learn about where the car ident had happened and what Eudora had


    done by having someone check the surveince footage of Eudora sending Colbert to the hospital the


    other day.


    In order to avoid arousing the man''s suspicion, Alva really did food delivery for a week, not to mention


    how many grievances she had suffered during that time.


    Colbert nodded. "Your dad''s idea is pretty nice. It''s a good thing to see the world."


    "Yeah, I think what my dad did is great too."


    "Give me your bank ount number. I''ll have the finance department wire 100 million to you


    tomorrow."


    Alva didn''t understand what Colbert meant by talking about money all of a sudden. "What?"


    "You risked your life to save me that day. The money''s yourpensation."

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Chapter 4 Pretending to Be Mr. Steele''s Girlfriend


    "No... It''s not necessary."


    While a reward of 100 million would certainly be tempting, what Alva truly wanted was Colbert Steele


    himself¡­ he''s worth far more than 100 million.


    She shook her head and refused with a gentle smile, "It didn''t matter who it was in the car that day. I


    would have tried to help anyone I saw in danger. And I believe other people would have done the same


    in that situation. I didn''t do it for your money."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "If you don''t want the money... You can tell your father to contact my assistant. When ites to


    projects, I will prioritize the Baldwin Group as our business partner."


    Alva felt her eyebrow twitch. She put on a polite smile as she said, "Thank you for your kind offer, Mr.


    Steele, but it''s really not necessary."


    Just then, Colbert''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Excuse me. I need to take this."


    Colbert took a nce at the screen and saw it was a call from his assistant, Corey.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, I''m sorry. Miss Stanford was brought back to the mansion by Madam Steele."


    Corey exined the situation.


    "Why would Grandmother show up there?"


    "I''m not sure..." Corey was also puzzled by how well-informed Madam Steele was, "B-But it seemed


    that Madam Steele wants you to¡­to marry Miss Stanford."


    Colbert frowned, "Not a chance."


    He hung up the phone and stared at the screen, lost in thought.


    Alva took this moment to take in his handsome features, sighing inwardly.


    Before she came here, her mother had repeatedly told her that she should y the ¡°savior¡± card well


    and get Colbert interested in her.


    Alva kept her mother''s words in mind as she said, "I''m satisfied as long as I see you safe and sound,


    Mr. Steele."


    "Satisfied?"


    "Yes." Alva nodded, pursing her lips gently, "I¡¯m always happy to help someone in need. It always gives


    me a sense of satisfaction."


    Even though the Baldwin family was at the bottom of the business and celebrity rankings in the city,


    Alva''s personal charm brought her family a lot of good reputation and opportunities. She was known as


    a true beauty, inside and out.


    She needed to keep up her reputation, even if it was all fake.


    "Mr. Steele, shall we eat? I''m sorry, but I have to go to an orphanage after lunch. The children will be


    upset if I get therete."


    Of course Colbert thought she was impressive, but meeting her in person¡­ Something felt off about


    her.


    He suddenly remembered Corey''s words and asked, "Since you are so good at helping people in need,


    Miss Baldwin, I wonder if you could do me another favor?"


    "Sure! What is it?"


    "I want you to pretend to be my girlfriend."


    ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Alva''s heart raced, feeling overwhelmed by the sudden surprise.


    ¡®Looks like my efforts today were not in vain after all,¡¯ she thought.


    Alva hesitated for a few seconds before she asked, "What do you mean, Mr. Steele?"


    "My family has arranged a marriage for me, but I don¡¯t want it. So, I want you to pretend to be my


    girlfriend. When the matter is settled, I can give you anything in return; you name it."


    Alva suppressed her excitement and tried to ask as calmly as she could. "Why me?"


    Colbert nced at her with indifference. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I can find someone else.¡±


    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Alva¡¯sposure almost faltered, "I wouldn¡¯t refuse a request from


    you, Mr. Steele."


    Besides, this is what she came here to do!


    Even if it''s just to pretend to be his girlfriend, this is a once in a lifetime opportunity! Of course she


    wasn''t going to turn it down.


    Little did she notice that the moment she agreed to Colbert, a scornful smile shed across his face.


    ''Just what I thought, she''s no different than all the other women.''


    Colbert even began to doubt whether Alva''s rescue of him was truly a coincidence or a well-nned


    conspiracy¡­

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Chapter 5 Giving Birth to Colbert''s Child


    *Steele Mansion, Living Room*


    Eudora desperately wanted to leave, and she came up with endless excuses.


    "Madam Steele, it''s gettingte. I have to bring food to the hospital for my parents."


    "Already taken care of." Belinda smiled kindly, "I have sent someone to bring your parents to the Steele


    family''s private hospital. They will be in good hands. Don''t worry."


    Eudora frowned and stood up abruptly, "How could you take my parents away without my permission?


    Are you trying to hold them as coteral?"


    "What are you thinking, you silly girl?" Belindaughed, not offended by the usation, "Fate brought


    you and my grandson together! Colbert is not getting any younger; it¡¯s about time for him to have a


    woman by his side. That¡¯s why I had to put something into his drink. I was going to match him with the


    youngdy from the Bartlett family, but as it turned out, he chose you instead! Fortunately you¡¯re a


    good girl, too."


    Eudora couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. This olddy had drugged her own grandson! And by


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    coincidence, he ran into her¡­


    Before Eudora could make anyment, a silver-haired butler walked in, "Madam, Mr. Colbert is


    here."


    "Tell that brat toe in."


    "Yes, Madam." The butler turned around and walked out.


    Soon after, Colbert walked in. His gaze went straight to Eudora before he looked at Madam Steele,


    "Grandmother."


    "It took you long enough! I thought you lost your way," Belinda teased, then she pointed to Eudora,


    "Good timing. I wanted to introduce you to¡­"


    "Before that, Grandmother¡­ Let me introduce my girlfriend first."


    "Girlfriend?" Belinda was taken aback and showed a hint of surprise.


    Eudora was even more astonished. Come on!


    If only Madam Steele knew a little more about her grandson, Eudora wouldn''t have had to sleep with


    that grandson and ended up in this situation!


    "Come in," Colbert said to someone outside the door.


    Everyone looked towards the door as a woman walked in with her head lowered, her high heels


    clicking on the floor.


    ¡®Why does she feel so familiar?¡¯ Eudora thought.


    "This is my girlfriend." Colbert introduced her to Madam Steele

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Chapter 6 Colbert Seeks Revenge!


    "She is Alva." Colbert added.


    When Eudora heard the name, her mind went nk for a moment.


    She looked at Alva, who also happened to raise her head and look at Eudora.


    The two sisters locked eyes, both unable to hide their surprise, thinking:


    ''Why her?''


    ''Why is she here?''


    "My! Isn''t this the talented and beautiful Miss Alva from the Baldwins? How on earth could you get her


    to pretend to be your girlfriend?"


    Apparently, Madam Steele wasn¡¯t easily fooled.


    "Good evening, Madam." Alva politely greeted Belinda.


    "I had an ident a week ago, and Alva saved me,¡± Colbert exined. ¡°When she rescued me from


    the car, I gave her our family''s ancestral ring. Surely you know what this ring represents, Grandmother."


    He raised his left hand to show the ck diamond ring.


    Eudora saw the ring and suddenly remembered¡­ No wonder she found a ring in her pocket right after


    she saved Colbert that night!


    But the next day, after Alva''s visit, Eudora couldn''t find that ring.


    ¡®Alva must have known that the ring belonged to Colbert and took it!¡¯


    Eudora stood up. "That ring is¡­"


    "Eudora, why are you here? I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Alva suppressed her immense shock and quickly grabbed Colbert''s wrist, "Eudora, this is the person I


    told you about! The one I risked my life to save."


    Then, she turned to Colbert. "Colbert, this is Eudora, a friend I met while doing food delivery."


    Eudora couldn¡¯t believe the nonsenseing out of her sister¡¯s mouth.


    For a moment, she really wanted to tear the disgusting mask off Alva¡¯s face and reveal her lies, but she


    thought better of it.


    The only solid thing that could prove she saved Colbert was the ring.


    But Alva, who could steal the ring and trick Colbert, must have made thorough preparations to take her


    ce, including erasing any surveince camera footage.


    If Eudora were to use Alva now, she wouldn''t have any evidence to back herself up. She might


    even bring trouble upon herself. ¡®Better wait and watch the situation.¡¯


    "Is that so?"


    Colbert narrowed his eyes, his gaze became even deeper as he examined Eudora.


    "What a coincidence to meet you here, Eudora! Do you know Colbert, too?" Alva remembered that


    Colbert mentioned his grandmother arranging a marriage for him.


    ¡®Could Eudora be the one he was going to marry?¡¯


    ¡®But how could she know anyone from the Steeles?¡¯


    Alva felt uneasy inside.


    Eudora didn¡¯t want to deal with her sister, a professional liar. She turned to Belinda, "Madam Steele,


    since Mr. Colbert already has a girlfriend, I believe I can take my leave now."


    She was testing Madam Steele''s attitude, so she could make her next move ordingly.


    In the face of the powerful and ruthless Colbert, as well as the Baldwins who constantly used her foster


    parents as a threat against her, Eudora had to be cautious.


    Seeing her turn to leave, Belinda stood up and grabbed Eudora''s hand. "Not so fast, child. Stay with us


    for a bit more, okay?"


    Belinda pulled Eudora to sit down on a chair, then sternly said to her grandson, "You brat,e with


    me! We need to have a talk."


    "Yes, Grandmother." Colbert followed Belinda into another more private room. He gave Eudora a


    meaningful look as he passed her by.


    With a creak, the door to the room closed.


    Alva couldn''t hold back her anger any longer. She approached Eudora in hastened steps and


    whispered, "You bitch! I can¡¯t believe you¡ª"


    p! p!


    Before Alva could finish, Eudora pped Alva twice on the face, "What else can you do other than


    insulting me all day? Oh, right, you can also steal stuff and y innocent. Isn¡¯t that right, sister?"


    Alva didn''t expect Eudora to react so quickly. Before she could do anything, Eudora had already


    pped her twice, making her ears ring.


    Alva was angry, but she couldn''t fight Eudora here.


    "Don''t call me sister. Shut up!" Alva gritted her teeth, enduring the pain in her cheeks. She lowered her


    voice, "But you were smart enough not to speak up just now. Otherwise, you''d need to get coffins ready


    for your foster parents!"


    She had thought that Eudora would argue with her. Alva had even prepared responses in her head, but


    to her surprise, Eudora remained silent, which made Alva look at her in a new light.


    "Heh." Eudora smirked, "After saving Mr. Steele, he promised a 100-million-dor reward. I''ll give you a


    50% discount. 50 million, as hush money. Otherwise, when Mr. Steele finds out the truth, as your sister,


    I may have to get a coffin ready for you."


    "50¡­ 50 million? Are you dreaming?"


    "Well, maybe, but I can assure you that if you don''t do as I say, your dream of marrying into the Steele


    family will nevere true."


    Alva was stunned and speechless.


    ***


    Meanwhile, in the room with Grandmother Belinda¡­


    Belinda exined to Colbert what had happenedst night, "And Eudora is a good girl! You slept with


    her, so you have to take full responsibility!"


    Colbert initially thought that it was Eudora who had drugged him, so he felt something was off when


    she followed him into the elevator.


    Although he now knew it was actually Belinda behind the entire thing, he still felt Eudora was up to


    something.


    "I already have a girlfriend. As for Eudora, I canpensate her with money." Colbert remembered


    Eudora sayingst night that she only wanted money.


    If so, he could grant her wish easily.


    "Hmph, am I just an old fool to you now? I know that Alva is a fake girlfriend."


    "What do I have to do to make you believe me, Grandmother?" Colbert felt a headacheing on.


    "Well, how about this? After two months, you can marry whoever gets pregnant first."


    Colbert was speechless. What kind of solution was that?


    "Don''t look at me like that! Feelings can be cultivated, you know." Belinda thought Colbert might find


    Eudora unattractive, "Don''t judge a book by its cover! Eudora might look mediocre, but as they say,


    beauty can be a curse. You''re gonna save yourself a lot of trouble. Eudora will stay here with us for a


    couple of days. You should send Miss Alva back."


    Belinda was worried that Colbert would force Eudora to take the contraceptives, so she had to keep


    Eudora close for at least three days.


    After all, emergency contraceptives were only effective within 72 hours, and taking the pillster


    wouldn''t be of much use.


    Hearing Belinda''s words, a coldness appeared on Colbert''s handsome face. He turned around and


    walked out of the room.


    "Colbert," Alva approached him.


    Ignoring her, Colbert walked straight up to Eudora and lifted her chin, forcing her to meet his gaze, "I''m


    only going to say this once. Don''t try anything funny, or I will make sure you regret it!"


    Eudora pushed Colbert''s hand away and mumbled, "I didn¡¯t even want to¡­"


    Eudora did not want to stay in this mansion at all, but when she saw Alva''s jealous expression, she


    immediately changed her tone. "You¡¯ll have to talk to your grandma about that."


    "Who said you could call her ¡®Grandma¡¯? You really are eager huh?" Colbert sneered.


    "Well¡­ If I¡¯m really carrying your baby, I¡¯ll have to marry you even if I don¡¯t want to. After all¡­" Eudora


    paused and looked toward Belinda, smiling sweetly, "Grandma really wants me to marry you."


    Alva was infuriated upon hearing Eudora''s words, wishing she could tear her mouth apart!


    This bitch!


    How could Eudora be so shameless as to seduce her ''boyfriend''?!


    It''s as if Alva already forgot she isn''t even his real girlfriend! She sure yed the role well.


    Seeing Alva''s jealous expression, Eudora''s mood improved significantly.


    "I hope you can still be so confident after three days," Colbert''s lips pulled into a cold arc.


    "Colbert, what are you doing?" Belinda scolded sternly.


    Colbert let go of Eudora and said to Alva, "Let''s go."


    Alva bit her lip, feeling dissatisfied.


    It was a rare opportunity for her to visit the Steele¡¯s, but she didn''t even get a chance to talk to Madam


    Steele properly.


    Yet Alva still managed to put on a graceful smile and nodded at Belinda, "Colbert and I will take our


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    leave, Madam Steele."


    "Mhm," Belinda responded somewhat nonchntly, not really paying attention to Alva.


    Alva walked out of the door with Colbert.


    Watching Colbert''s back, Eudora couldn''t help but feel gleeful about pissing off Alva.


    Although¡­ She had made Alva angry and also offended Colbert Steele!


    ¡®Acting tough was fun, but I might regret itter¡­"

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Chapter 7 Kidnapped


    "Eudora, stay here at the mansion with me for a couple of days, will you?" Belinda said.


    Eudora was well aware that she had offended Colbert, and she didn''t want to grovel to the Baldwins for


    the sake of her foster parents. So now she could only rely on Madam Steele.


    After all, Belinda didn''t seem to have any hostility towards her.


    Even so, she was confused by the invitation.


    "My pleasure, but why?" Eudora asked.


    "Colbert slept with you, so it should be his responsibility to take care of you. Besides, if you stay here


    for a few more days, I can get to know you better," Belinda replied. Remembering Eudora''s concern,


    she added, "I have invited the best experts from overseas to treat your parents. They will recover


    soon."


    Eudora was grateful but felt that she couldn''t repay Belinda.


    She could only remind herself that she had saved Colbert, so Belinda saving her foster parents


    wouldn¡¯t put her in too much debt.


    "Thank you, Madam Steele," Eudora sincerely expressed her gratitude.


    For the next three days, Eudora apanied Madam Steele in morning yoga sessions and gardening,


    and they also made pastries and yed chess together in the afternoons.


    On the morning of the fourth day, after having breakfast with the olddy, Eudora packed her things


    and carried them downstairs.


    She nodded to Belinda, who was sitting on the sofa, "Madam Steele, I''m leaving. Thank you for your


    hospitality."


    Belinda stood up, walked to Eudora, and smiled kindly, "You are such a lovely youngdy. Spending


    time with you makes me feel much younger, too."


    Belinda was always like a nice grandma to Eudora as she was never harsh to the girl.


    "That¡¯s because you are young at heart, Madam Steele. Good-bye."


    "Okay. Come and visit me now and then, will you?"


    "Um¡­yeah, sure." Eudora responded awkwardly.


    After all, whether she coulde to the mansion again was not up to her to decide.


    Belinda had arranged for a driver to take Eudora back to downtown.


    When Eudora saw a pharmacy, she asked the driver to stop the car.


    She got off and said to the driver, "Thank you, sir. Please also bring my gratitude to Madam Steele."


    "Of course, Miss Stanford."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The driver nodded at her and drove away.


    Eudora hurriedly entered the pharmacy.


    "Hello. How can I help you today?" The staff greeted her.


    "I need the most effective emergency contraceptive pill," Eudora said anxiously.


    She hadn''t got a chance to leave the Steele''s mansion in the past few days, so she couldn''t buy the


    pills. Now that she was out, she wanted to take the pill as soon as possible. If she really got pregnant,


    it''d be a disaster!


    The pharmacist handed her a box of pills, "This one has the best effectiveness within 72 hours."


    Eudora took the pills and was going to pay when she suddenly paused. "What did you say, within 72


    hours?!"


    "Yes, the sooner, the better. After three days, the pill will no longer be effective."


    "Only three days?"


    "Yes."


    Eudora''s mind went nk for a moment.


    Then she looked down at the instructions on the box. Indeed, it said the pills would only be effective


    within the first 72 hours.


    She had never got a chance to use this type of pills before and never knew that there''d be a time-limit!


    No wonder Madam Steele kept her at the mansion for three days!


    She put down the pills and walked out of the pharmacy, her eyes filled with tears.


    Strolling down the street alone, it took Eudora a while to calm herself down. What was there to be


    afraid of? If she got pregnant, there was still n C¡­ Right?


    Nothing to fear! Deep breaths.


    Just then, a car suddenly screeched to a halt in front of her.


    Before Eudora could react, she was pulled into the car.


    "Hey! Wh-who the heck are you? Kidnapping is illegal!" Eudora struggled as she yelled, "Stop the car!


    Let me go! Or I''m calling 911!"


    "Miss Stanford, you''d better behave yourself and not get yourself into trouble."


    A familiar voice came from the driver''s seat.


    Eudora tilted her head and stretched her neck to have a better look. To her surprise, it was Colbert''s


    assistant, Corey.


    So, Colbert ordered Corey to kidnap her?!


    The karma of acting tough came so soon¡­


    She had just left the Steele''s mansion, and Colbert had already caught her! He really wastes no time.


    "Stop the car and let me go, or I''ll call Grandma Steele."


    "You¡¯d better think it through, Miss Stanford."


    Eudora was speechless.


    Think WHAT through? Would it be better for her to just sit still and wait for her doom?!


    But with her parents still in the Steeles¡¯ hospital, Eudora decided not to act recklessly.


    A few minutester, Eudora was brought to Colbert''s private suite on the 38th floor of the Philomel


    Tower.


    "Boss, Miss Stanford is here." Corey brought Eudora in and left.


    Eudora gripped her bag, watching Colbert work on hisptop. His gaze was focused on the screen, his


    slender fingers danced on the keyboard. Colbert exuded an air of superiority as if he could judge all


    living beings from high up in the clouds.


    His face was breathtakingly beautiful, with perfect features and sharp lines, as if it were a masterpiece


    crafted by God himself.


    Even Eudora, who was usually not interested in handsome men, couldn''t help but stare.


    "Have you stared enough?" Colbert suddenly closed hisptop.


    "Don''t be so narcissistic." Eudora retorted.


    The man in the ck shirt, with his sleeves rolled up to his elbows, stood up. His sharp gaze locked


    onto her. "You think you can talk to me like that just because my grandmother is on your side?"


    Feeling the sudden tension in the room, Eudora nervously swallowed, "No. Not at all."


    "Huh, what happened to your courage? Back at the mansion, you said you wanted to have my baby


    and marry me, didn¡¯t you?"


    This woman dared to provoke him. She has no idea what he has in store for her.


    Eudora''s face turned pale as she chuckled awkwardly. She took a step back, "Mr. Steele, please. I was


    just joking around."


    She kept stepping back, but Colbert grabbed her by the waist and pulled her in. "I hate being


    threatened. And you did it. Well done."


    With his congrattory words, Colbert stared at Eudora like he was looking at dead meat.


    She was scared out of her wits. "Mr. Steele, it was all just a joke, really."


    "A joke? You can¡¯t prove it by just saying."


    "Then¡­ then¡­ then how can I prove it?" Eudora stuttered.


    Colbert raised an eyebrow, a cold smirk on his face¡­

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Chapter 8 Make Her Infertile


    "Do you really want to prove everything you said at the mansion was just a joke?"


    "Uh¡­yeah, I guess."


    The man''s chilling aura made him seem like a demon emerging from hell. Eudora felt death''s presence


    for the first time.


    Driven by her instinct to survive, Eudora nodded vigorously, "I do, I-I really do. How can I prove it?"


    "Very well." The frost on Colbert''s face melted away, and his lips curled up into a faint smile.


    Leaning close to her ear, his warm breath brushed against the strands of hair on her neck, sending


    shivers down Eudora''s spine.


    "I have a permanent solution."


    "What¡­ what solution?"


    Colbert paused, enjoying her anxious look. Finally, he continued, "We will tie your tubes!"


    "T-tie my tubes?!"


    Eudora was frightened and stepped back, bumping into the sofa behind her and falling into a seated


    position. She stared nkly at Colbert, "No, no... I don''t want that."


    Having her tubes tied is so invasive¡­ even though she can reverse it with surgery, there''s a 50%


    chance she''ll never be able to get pregnant again!


    No way she could agree to that!


    "Colbert, are you insane?!"


    Eudora, who had been tough most of the time, couldn''t help feeling horrified.


    She didn''t know Colbert''s true identity before, but now she knew and she was truly terrified.


    Because this man had the power to crush everything.


    Killing her would be as simple as stepping on an ant for him.


    Colbert snorted lightly and made a call. "Corey, contact the hospital and prepare a tubal ligation right


    away¡ª"


    "No, don''t!"


    Before Colbert could finish speaking, Eudora stood up abruptly, snatched his phone, and hung up the


    call. Angry and aggrieved, she shouted, "Why?! Just because you have money, you can do whatever


    you want?!"


    Apparently, ying innocent and pitiful in front of this man was useless.


    This bastard was nothing but a cold-blooded monster.


    "We¡¯ll see about that." Colbert snatched the phone from her and turned to leave.


    "Don''t go!" Eudora grabbed Colbert''s hand, knelt down with a thud, and tearfully pleaded, "Mr. Steele,


    you can''t do this. I don''t even know if I''m pregnant, but if I am, I will definitely have an abortion."


    In order to escape the fate of being infertile forever, Eudora went all out.


    After all, dignity was worthless when it came to the matter of life!


    She didn''t want to lose her chance of bing a mother at such a young age.


    "Just a moment ago, you were indignant, and now you''re kneeling and begging?" Colbert held her chin


    in his palm. "Tell me. Which is your true color?"


    "Mr. Steele, please be reasonable. Your grandmother drugged you, and you slept with me without my


    consent. I am the victim! Why should I be the only one to bear the consequences?!"


    She was kneeling before him with a pitiful look, but now she was angry again. Such ever-changing


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    emotions triggered Colbert''s interest.


    "Well¡­I have money, so I can do whatever I want." Colbert returned Eudora¡¯s own words and smirked,


    "Stay here. Someone will take you for the surgery."


    Colbert wiped his hand that held her chin with a tissue, as if disgusted.


    He tossed the tissue into a trash can and walked away.


    "Mr. Steele?"


    "Mr. Steele! Let''s talk about it, okay?"


    "Hey, Colbert Steele! Don''t go!"


    "Colbert, you''re just a jerk, a scumbag!"


    Watching the man walk out of the room without even a nce back, Eudora couldn''t help but burst into


    curses.


    She sat down on the sofa and reached for her phone to call Madam Steele, but only then did she


    realize that her phone was missing.


    Eudora remembered that Colbert had been very close to her just now and that he might have taken her


    phone away¡­


    Furious, Eudora thought that she couldn¡¯t just sit here for her doom.


    Her mind raced, trying to figure out how she could escape.


    She stood up and looked around, realizing that the only way to ess this floor was through the


    elevator or the locked door at the end of the corridor.


    And outside the door were two burly bodyguards.


    Eudora wandered around and finally entered the bedroom. She found a lighter and wrapped a roll of


    toilet paper around a mop. She ignited it and aimed it at the sprinkler system on the ceiling.


    In just a second, the sprinkler system activated, spraying water continuously.


    From the bedroom to the side room, then to the kitchen, bathroom ¡ª Eudora triggered all the sprinklers


    and also set off the smoke detectors.


    She heard the rm ringing and immediately ced the mop in a corner and ran out of the bathroom.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What caught on fire?"


    The two bodyguards rushed in, their faces filled with panic.


    Eudora shook her head. "I have no idea¡­ I''m scared¡­"


    "You go check over there, I''ll check this side."


    "Alright."


    The two guards immediately ran inside to check the situation.


    Eudora took the chance and ran to the elevator, pressing the button to go down from the 38th floor.


    Escaping from the club, Eudora hopped onto a taxi.


    She had initially nned to go to the hospital to find her foster parents, but she decided to go to the


    Baldwins to get money first, and then she can take her foster parents to leave Kenison City with her.


    When she donated bone marrow to the Baldwins'' youngest son, her biological father promised to give


    her fifty thousand aspensation when she left Kenison City.


    Eudora disdained taking his money, but now she had no choice.


    She was still waiting for her sry, and the only five thousand she had was used to cover Colbert''s


    medical expenses. She needed money to take her foster parents back to the countryside.


    Without money, things would be much more difficult.


    After more than half an hour, she arrived at Baldwin''s mansion.


    Eudora got out of the car and walked up to the entrance, ringing the doorbell.


    Soon, the door opened, and Yvette, dressed in luxurious attire, looked at Eudora with a frown. She


    asked disdainfully, "Why are you here?"


    Nearing fifty, Yvette maintained her appearance exceptionally well, still looking young and elegant.


    "Where''s Glenn? I need to talk to him."


    Eudora got straight to the point.


    "How dare you call your father by his name?" Yvette snapped.


    Eudora never understood why her parents treated Alva and her so differently.


    "What''s wrong with his name?" Eudora sneered, "Fine. Where''s your damn husband? I need to talk to


    him."


    "You¡­! What a bumpkin! You have no manners whatsoever." Yvette was furious.


    "Well, they say manners are taught by one''s parents. As someone without her biological parents, I''m


    lucky enough to still be alive. I don''t give a damn about manners."


    Eudora never thought she''d have to talk to her biological mother in such an attitude when she met her


    again.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Chapter 9 Attempted Murder


    "He''s not home. Come backter," Yvette replied, not wanting to waste any more words with Eudora.


    She reached out to close the door.


    But Eudora pushed the door open and walked in.


    "What do you think you''re doing?! Get out! Now!" Yvette eximed.


    "Mom, who is it?" Alva came down from upstairs. Her face was immediately full of disgust when she


    saw Eudora. "This is my house, Eudora! What are you doing here?"


    They were Eudora''s family, but they just hated her so much.


    Eudora felt a pain in her heart, but she still remained calm on the surface. "Rx. I just want my reward


    for saving Mr. Steele."


    Yvetteughed. "Alva is the one who saved Mr. Steele! What does it have to do with you?"


    Even though Eudora was also her daughter, Yvette, who had always lived a privileged life, still looked


    down on Eudora because she grew up in the countryside.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Yvette always felt that Eudora was arrogant, unreasonable, and without any manners.


    If other people were to find out about Eudora''s existence, it would likely ruin the perfect image that


    Yvette and Alva had built.


    Eudora nced at Yvette and then at Alva, smiling. "You two really are mother and daughter, both


    capable of lying perfectly. I''m truly impressed by how shameless you are."


    "Shut up!" Alva scolded. She really didn''t want to see Eudora, "Mommy, she''s here for money. Just give


    her 50 thousand and kick her out."


    "Hmph, you''re right." Yvette nodded. "I''ll go upstairs and get it for her right away."


    "Great! Since you are so generous, why not give me 100 million for saving Mr. Steele? Then I will leave


    you alone."


    "Eudora, don''t be too greedy!" Alva red at her, "We can give you 100 thousand, at most."


    "Yes, we will give you 100 thousand, and you leave the city immediately. The Steeles will only see Alva


    as the one who saved Colbert. You can''t prove that it was you, anyway." Yvette said.


    "Do you think deleting the camera footage and stealing the ring is enough to stop me from proving the


    truth? I have a record on the food delivery tform showing that I passed by that intersection when the


    ident happened."


    Eudora shook her phone at them and continued, "Although this record cannot prove that I saved


    Colbert, Alva doesn''t even have such a record. Don''t you think Colbert would be suspicious? But I don''t


    want to get involved in this mess anymore, so I''d rather help Alva get what she wants."


    In fact, because Eudora had to save Colbert, she couldn¡¯t deliver that particr order to her customer,


    so there was no record showing that she passed that intersection.


    That was also the reason why she didn''t refute Alva''s lie in front of Colbert.


    Even so, this was enough to intimidate the Baldwins.


    "You¡­" Alva didn''t expect Eudora to have other evidence. She was afraid that Eudora would expose


    her in front of Colbert, "How much money do you want?"


    "In consideration of Mrs. Baldwin giving birth to me, I''ll give you a discount. Just give me 10 million."


    "10 million?! That''s impossible." Yvette scoffed.


    Alva also said, "Eudora, you are insane."


    A bumpkin like Eudora actually dared to ckmail them!


    Eudora didn''t say anything more. She got up and made to leave. "Alright then. I''ll go find Madam


    Steele. She is in charge of the Steele family. She will know what to do."


    Alva still hadn''t figured out how Belinda knew Eudora and even doted on her so much.


    She couldn''t help but feel that Eudora''s existence posed a great threat to her.


    "Wait." Alva called out, "Mommy and I need to discuss this matter with Daddy. Wait here."


    Then, Alva pulled Yvette away. "Mommy, let''s go upstairs and call Daddy."


    The two went upstairs while Eudora waited downstairs.


    But worrying that the Baldwins woulde up with some evil n, Eudora ended up following them


    upstairs as well.


    The mansion was quite old, so the sound instion was not very good.


    Standing at the door, Eudora could vaguely hear the conversation between Yvette and Alva.


    After listening for a while, Eudora didn''t hear them plotting against her or her adoptive parents.


    She was being too defensive after all¡­ Maybe she had overthought.


    But just when Eudora was about to go downstairs, she suddenly heard them mentioning her ¡®adoptive


    parents¡¯ and the ¡®car ident¡¯.


    Eudora couldn''t catch it clearly, so she curiously pressed her ear against the door¡­


    "Eudora will never be satisfied, and she looks exactly like me! She will always be a threat. And Madam


    Steele is so fond of her somehow! How can I marry Colbert with her around?"


    "But what can we do? We''ve already crippled her adoptive parents so she''d be willing to donate bone


    marrow to your brother. Now you want to hurt Eudora as well?"


    "Mom! As long as Eudora is alive, she will be a problem for me marrying into the Steeles. If we can''t kill


    her¡­maybe we can cripple her as well!"


    Standing outside the door, Eudora heard every word clearly, and her whole body trembled.


    Two months ago, Glenn and Yvette suddenly came to Eudora and said they could take her back to the


    Baldwins, but the condition was that she had to donate bone marrow to her brother who had leukemia.


    Since Alva''s bone marrow did not match her brother''s, they had no choice but to approach Eudora.


    At that time, Eudora refused to donate her bone marrow.


    Then, a month ago, tragedy struck as Eudora''s foster parents were involved in a devastating car


    ident, leaving them critically injured and requiring hospitalization. Mr. and Mrs. Baldwin appeared


    again and said that if Eudora was willing to donate bone marrow, they would provide money to cover


    the medical treatment for her foster parents.


    Eudora did have some doubts about the sudden car ident and the timing of the Baldwins¡¯ visit.


    But in the end, she thought they were her biological parents after all, and they wouldn''t do something


    so cruel.


    Apparently¡­she expected too much of them.


    Eudora felt a surge of anger and clenched the doorknob tightly, wanting to rush in and confront them!

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Chapter 10 Make a Deal


    Calm down, calm down¡­


    The Baldwins had already grown a murderous intent towards her. If Eudora rushed in now, she would


    turn against thempletely, which would only make them be more eager to get rid of her.


    Although the Baldwins were not as powerful as the Steeles, killing someone like Eudora wouldn''t be


    difficult for them.


    Besides, Eudora still had to take her adoptive parents into consideration. If something happened to her,


    they would be desperate.


    The Baldwins were truly malicious!


    Eudora clenched her fists, her eyes turning red with anger. But in the end, she took a deep breath,


    suppressing her overwhelming rage, and turned to go downstairs.


    She waited sitting on the sofa until Yvette and Alva came downstairs as well.


    "Eudora, we can¡¯t give you 10 million, but Mommy and Daddy said we could give you this much. We do


    need something from you, though. You must transfer the ownership of your ount on the food


    delivery tform to me, and leave Kenison City with your adoptive parents."


    Alva looked at Eudora arrogantly and put a check in front of her.


    Eudora took a nce. A total of one million.


    Eudora slowly raised her gaze, which was filled with cold anger. She stared at Alva, then turned to


    Yvette with a sneer. "You think you can buy the identity of Colbert Steele''s wife from me with just one


    million? Impressive!"


    "You should be grateful! One million is more than what you and your adoptive parents could ever get in


    a lifetime," Alva said angrily.


    "Forget about our lifetime. I can make sure you never be Mrs. Steele in your lifetime!" Eudora


    responded coldly.


    "You... you...!" Yvette shook her head with disdain. "How could I have ever given birth to someone like


    you? You''re a disgrace!"


    "We can offer you two million at most, Eudora."


    "That will do. But for two million, I can only give my ount to you."


    "No! You must also leave the city!"


    "Oh yeah? Then I think we''re done here." Eudora turned to leave.


    Alva panicked when she saw Eudora walking away, "Okay, fine!"


    Eudora got what she wanted, but she wasn''t happy at all. "I don''t want the check. I want you to transfer


    the money to my ount and make a written statement that this ispensation for my bone marrow


    donation to Giles Baldwin."


    Eudora wouldn''t let them y any dirty tricks.


    They would likely report to the police that they had mistakenly transferred two million to her ount as


    soon as Alva had taken control of Eudora''s food delivery app ount.


    The police would immediately demand the return of the money, and Eudora would be left with nothing.


    "How dare you make such a request!" Yvette eximed.


    Eudora put on a cold smile. "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    "Forget it, Mommy. Let''s do as she said!"


    In order to marry Colbert and live a happy life ever after, Alva could only agree to Eudora''s terms.


    After signing apensation agreement, Eudora transferred her food delivery app ount to Alva,


    who immediately changed all the personal info in that ount.


    The delivery order that night was not delivered to the customer, so the ount actually could not prove


    that Eudora had saved Colbert. At best, it could make the Baldwins nervous.


    After all, the name left with the hospital was ¡®Alva Baldwin¡¯, the surveince footage was deleted, and


    the Steele¡¯s ring was brought to Colbert by Alva as well.


    But now that the ount was given to Alva, it became strong proof that it was Alva who had ¡®saved¡¯


    Colbert.


    "After your adoptive father recovers, you''d better leave the city immediately." Alva took on a superior


    attitude as soon as she changed the ount info, "You don¡¯t belong here."


    The way she said it made it sound like the entire Kenison City was the Baldwins'' territory.


    Eudora''s face turned cold. She nced at the two of them and left without saying anything more.


    Instead of going to the hospital to visit her adoptive parents, Eudora took a taxi back to her hometown.


    At the local police station, Eudora inquired about the car ident her parents had and learned that the


    hit-and-run driver had not been caught.


    Eudora was suspicious and asked about the details of that day, as well as the license te number of


    the vehicle involved. She secretly recorded the conversation.


    Later that day, Eudora returned to Kenison City and contacted a trustworthy private detective agency,


    providing a down payment of $20,000 with the lead on the hit-and-run driver. She asked them to


    investigate her adoptive parents'' car ident.


    The Baldwins were despicable and ruthless, and she had to find a way to uncover the truth and make


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    the real culprits face justice.


    But meanwhile, Colbert was out to get her, and the Baldwins also wanted to hurt her. Eudora needed to


    have money on hand to secure a way out for herself.


    That was why Eudora agreed to the Baldwins'' offer of two million in exchange for the ownership of her


    food delivery ount.


    Eudora knew that if she asked for too much money and challenged the Baldwins'' limits, the only way


    out for her would be death.


    After dealing with everything, Eudora dragged her exhausted body back to her apartment. Yet just then,


    she ran into Colbert''s assistant, Corey.


    "Miss Stanford, Mr. Steele is waiting for you."

 Chapter 11 To the Hospital

    Chapter 11 To the Hospital


    Chapter 11 To the Hospital


    Seeing Corey, Eudora immediately became tense and couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    She had not forgotten that she flooded Colbert''s apartment a few hours ago.


    "Mr. Housman, what a coincidence."


    She looked at Corey with an awkward smile. Then, she took out her mobile phone, quickly found


    Belinda''s phone number, and sent her a message.


    However, as soon as the message was sent, Corey snatched her mobile phone away.


    "Mr. Housman, what are you doing?"


    Eudora pretended to be angry.


    Corey didn''t even look at Eudora''s phone and directly handed it to the bodyguard behind him. Then, he


    said to her indifferently, "Pleasee with me."


    Corey took Eudora aside.


    The car door opened, and Eudora bent down to get in the car. She saw a man sitting in the car calmly,


    closing his eyes and dozing off.


    Eudora''s heart was beating violently.


    She couldn''t help swallowing and smiled obsequiously. "Mr. Steele, are you looking for me?"


    The man tilted his head slightly andzily opened his eyes. His sharp eyes fell on her, and he asked,


    "How would you like to die?"


    Colbert only said a few words.


    His tone was very t as if he was saying that the weather was lovely.


    However, he was thinking about killing Eudora with a hint of patronizing contempt.


    "I want to die of old age, peacefully without pain, of course."


    Eudora smiled brightly but secretly scolded Colbert countless times.


    The man crossed his fingers and rested his hands on his abdomen. He tapped the back of his hand


    with his slender fingers and said loudly, "Corey, drive."


    "Ah? You... Where are we going?"


    Eudora panicked.


    While she was asking, Corey had already gotten into the car and started it.


    Colbert closed his eyes again and didn''t reply.


    Eudora had no choice but to look at Corey. "Mr. Housman, where are we going?"


    "Hospital."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Hospital?"


    Eudora''s face turned pale, and her heart was pounding nervously.


    Thinking about Colbert saying that he was going to tie her tubes, she became more and more afraid.


    Eudora believed she hadn''t been afraid of anyone for so many years, but she had to admit that she


    was really afraid of Colbert.


    "It''s over. I''m doomed..."


    Eudora leaned on the car seat desperately, not even trying to struggle.


    She was waiting for Belinda''s call.


    Someone''s phone rang suddenly, and Eudora was both surprised and happy when she saw Colbert


    pick up the phone.


    She tilted her head and leaned over, then nced at the screen. It was from Belinda.


    "Grandma, help! Colbert is going to..."


    Eudora yelled for help. But before she finished speaking, Colbert grabbed her neck and covered her


    mouth.


    "Shut up if you don''t want to die!"


    Colbert red at Eudora sharply, with a chill in his eyes.


    Eudora nodded repeatedly.


    Now that Belinda had called, she had nothing to be afraid of.


    "Grandma, what''s the matter?"


    Colbert asked after putting the phone next to his ear.


    "Where are you? Where are you taking Eudora?!"


    Colbert was speechless.


    He fell silent and didn''t reply.


    "Say something you little brat! If anything, and I mean anything happens to Eudora, I''ll make sure you


    regret it!"


    "Grandma, she''s just a nobody."


    "Well she''s not a nobody to me! She could be pregnant with your child! I''m an old woman now. I don''t


    have much time, I need a great grand baby!"


    "How is that girl worthy of marrying into our family?"


    "You don''t have to marry her, but you must keep the child."


    "I don''t know whether she is pregnant or not."


    "Then just wait! You will find out two monthster. But during this period, if you dare to hurt her, I will kill


    myself and reunite with your Grandpa!"


    Colbert was speechless.


    "Give the phone to Eudora."


    Belinda ordered Colbert. Colbert frowned slightly, and his hand holding the phone tightened a little.


    He didn''t know why Belinda doted on Eudora so much.


    After hesitating for a moment, he let go of his phone. When he handed it to Eudora, he turned on the


    speakerphone.


    "Eudora?"


    Belinda called out.


    Eudora wiped her mouth that Colbert had covered. A hint of a smile appeared on her angry face.


    "Grandma?"


    "My girl, how are you doing?"


    Eudora tilted her head to look at Colbert and raised her eyebrows with a smug look.


    Then, her smile disappeared, and she burst into tears. "Grandma, Colbert said he would take me to the


    hospital and tie my tubes. I''m so scared!"


    Seeing Eudora''s expression change in an instant, Colbert squinted slightly, and his eyes became


    deeper and deeper.


    If it weren''t because of Belinda''s order, he might have strangled this cunning woman.


    "Oh, don''t cry. Don''t worry. I''ve already yelled at him, he wouldn''t dare. If he tries anything funny, you


    just let me know."


    "I believe in you, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Colbert took my phone."


    "What a bastard! Okay, don''t worry. Let me take care of this."


    Although Belinda had only spent three days with Eudora, she had to admit that Eudora was intelligent,


    hardworking, and very kind.


    The only shoring was that she was ordinary and not very attractive.


    Belinda didn''t think Eudora was ugly. She knew Eudora would be a good and caring wife, but Colbert


    wouldn''t be attracted by such an appearance. Therefore, he wouldn''t marry her.


    "Okay, thank you, Grandma."


    "Give the phone to Colbert."


    "Okay."


    Eudora responded and returned the phone to Colbert.


    Colbert canceled the speakerphone and put the phone next to his ear. "Grandma?"


    "Don''t call me grandma! You still think I want to be your grandma? How dare you think of tying her


    tubes? You''re just insane!"


    On the other end of the phone, Belinda was furious. "Return the phone to Eudora immediately. I''ll have


    a video chat with her every day from now on. If I find out you did anything bad to her, you can bury me


    next to your grandpa!"


    "Grandma..."


    Before Colbert could finish his words, Belinda had already hung up the phone.


    He clenched the phone tightly. His joints were creaking, and his face was extremely dark, like a storm


    raging on it.


    Eudora looked at Colbert, observing his every move. Seeing that he was outraged, she knew that


    Belinda must have warned him not to bully her again.


    Thinking of this, Eudora finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Give her phone back."


    "Yes boss-." Corey paused, "wait boss, really?"


    "Yes!"


    While driving, Corey took out Eudora''s mobile phone and handed it to her.


    "Thanks."


    As soon as she got her phone back, she received a call. The name on the screen was "Madam Steele".


    Colbert looked at the caller ID and gave a cold snort.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Chapter 12 Pregnant


    After answering the phone, Belinda asked Eudora to contact her whenever she needed anything.


    Eudora agreed happily and hung up the phone.


    "Stop the car."


    After hanging up the phone, Eudora immediately asked Corey to stop the car.


    Colbert looked at her coldly and stretched out to pinch her chin. He forced her to look at him and said,


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want with Grandma supporting you?"


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "No."


    Eudora pushed his hand away and stopped ttering him. "Colbert, although you are handsome and


    rich, not everyone is so money-worshiping and wants to marry you. You don''t have to feel so good


    about yourself."


    "As for what happened this time, it waspletely an ident. I know you don''t want me to be


    pregnant, and I don''t want to carry your child either."


    "Two monthster, you can ask Corey to follow me when I go to the hospital for an examination. If the


    result shows that I am pregnant, I can get rid of the kid immediately. From then on, we will have nothing


    to do with each other."


    Listening to her solemn words, the corners of Colbert''s lips curled up. "Do you think I will believe what


    you say?"


    He would never believe a cunning and sophisticated woman who was also good at pretending!


    "Believe it or not, this is the best choice, isn''t it?" Eudora smiled confidently.


    Her bright smile disgusted Colbert. "Stop the car!"


    The car stopped, and Eudora said very politely, "Goodbye."


    Then, she pushed open the car door, mmed the door, and left. The car shook slightly.


    Inside the car, Colbert raised his hand and rubbed his temples, feeling that Eudora was very


    troublesome. "Immediately monitor her cell phone and arrange for someone to watch her from a


    distance."


    "Yes, Mr. Steele."


    Corey agreed. He didn''t ask much, but he had followed Colbert for many years, so he knew very well


    what Colbert was thinking.


    Colbert worried that during the two months, Eudora might find another man or use other means to get


    pregnant and im the child belongs to him.


    After that, for a month and a half, Eudora never saw Colbert again.


    Her life had also returned to normal. She worked as a security guard at Philomel Club at night. And


    during the day, she would deliver takeout to customers when she had time. Or, she would deliver meals


    to her adoptive mother in the hospital.


    As for her adoptive father, he was still unconscious.


    On this day, Eudora, who was delivering takeout, received a call from the private detective she had


    hired.


    "Ms. Stanford, I have found the owner of the car that caused the ident," said the detective.


    The driver who caused the car ident of Eudora''s adoptive parents escaped. After the ident, the


    police learned that the car in the ident should have been scrapped, so the driver could not be found


    at all.


    The private detective managed to find the car, then extracted the blood from it and made a DNA


    Then, the detective discovered that the driver who caused the ident was a suspect.


    After that, Eudora was sure that the Baldwin family must have bribed the police officers who handled


    the case. Otherwise, they could easily find out these facts if they wanted to.


    "Where is that driver?"


    "Let''s talk in person. I''ll be in Kenison City in two hours, and I''ll contact you then."


    "Okay, thanks for your hard work."


    After hanging up the phone, Eudora murmured, "Dad, Mom, the truth will be revealed soon. I will


    definitely seek justice for you."


    At the same time, in the Creek Vi.


    Yvette received a call. And after hanging up the phone, she looked nervously at Glenn and Alva, who


    were sitting on the sofa, and said anxiously, "The driver of the car ident has been found by the


    private detective hired by Eudora. Could she have already guessed that we did it?"


    "What? How did Eudora catch him? Didn''t you say you found someone reliable?" Alva put on a


    panicked look.


    This matter could affect the reputation of the Baldwin family, and she couldn''t get away from it. Alva


    was even more afraid that this matter would have a great negative impact on her.


    Glenn seemed gloomy. "Alva has been getting closer and closer to Mr. Steele recently. We must not let


    Eudora find out that this matter has anything to do with us. Otherwise, if the truth is exposed, the status


    of our family will be ruined."


    Yvette said, "Yeah, I''m also worried about this."


    Glenn frowned and thought for a while. He said, "Only a dead man can keep a secret, the driver has to


    die."


    Yvette asked, "What if Eudora already knows?"


    Alva said, "Then she must die too! If she doesn''t die, our family will be doomed."


    Her delicate cheeks were full of coldness, even with a hint of ferocity.


    Yvette and Glenn looked at each other, and they both seemed very helpless.


    Although Alva''s words were too cruel, if Eudora knew the truth, she would definitely tell Belinda. By


    then, the Baldwin family would never stand a chance to befriend the Steele family.


    "Okay, I''ll figure it out."


    Glenn was restless. Then, he got up and left.


    Two hourster, on the way back from delivering takeaways, Eudora received another call from the


    private detective.


    "Have you already arrived in Kenison City? Where can I find..."


    She couldn''t hold back her emotions and was a bit excited.


    "Ms. Stanford, hello. I''m Isaac, the assistant of your private detective. My boss asked me to tell you that


    we won''t help you anymore."


    "What? I gave you about 80 thousand dors in total. Now you''re telling me that you want to quit?"


    Eudora was a bit angry.


    "The detective who was in charge of investigating your matter took the driver back to Kenison City.


    When they were on the way, a group of people showed up and hit them. The driver of the car ident


    was taken away. My colleague was seriously injured and is still in the hospital."


    "How did this happen? Where are you? I''ll go..."


    "No need. Goodbye."


    After speaking, Issac hung up the phone.


    Eudora was stunned into silence. She parked the bike and sat under the shade of a tree by the side of


    the road.


    It was cloudy. But suddenly, there was lightning and thunder, and heavy rain poured down.


    Bean-sized raindrops hit her hard hat, and she just sat there motionlessly.


    Eudora knew it must be the Baldwin family who had done this.


    She was furious, but at the same time, she was also afraid of the Baldwin family.


    After sitting alone on the side of the road for a long time, she stood up abruptly. When she was about to


    leave, she suddenly felt dizzy and fell to the ground.


    ***


    In the hospital.


    After Eudora passed out, she was sent to the hospital by the person that Colbert had arranged to


    monitor her.


    Not long after she got to the hospital, she woke up.


    Opening her eyes, she saw the medical equipment, and beside her was a nurse who was changing out


    her IV drip.


    Eudora rubbed her dizzy head and asked the nurse, "Why am I here?"


    The nurse looked at her and replied, "You are pregnant. You were exhausted and fainted."


    "What? I''m... pregnant? Impossible. I just had my period two days ago!"


    Eudora shook her head repeatedly.


    She and Colbert only had sex a few times that night. How could this even be possible?


    Eudora couldn''t believe it was so easy to get pregnant.


    "Period? That''s not a period, it''s normal to bleed a little in the first trimester. You should be careful of a


    miscarriage though. You don''t know you''re pregnant?"


    "Pregnant¡­?"


    Eudora was puzzled and shocked.


    At this moment, the door of the ward suddenly opened.


    Colbert, whom she hadn''t seen for more than a month, appeared in her sight.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Chapter 13 Abortion Operation


    Colbert wore a ck shirt with his sleeves rolled up to his elbows. His hands were in the pockets of his


    trousers. There was a dignified aura in his body. He looked like a prince.


    There was no trace of sympathy on his cold and handsome face. He strode up to Eudora, stopped, and


    raised his hand. Corey, who was standing behind him, immediately handed a pad of report to him.


    Colbert threw a pad of reports on Eudora''s face.


    With a whoosh, these reports scattered on her face. Then, they fell on the bed.


    Eudora stared at Colbert with a dissatisfied look. Then, she picked up the report and read it. She saw


    these words, "Pregnant".


    She suddenly smiled. An inexplicable soreness came to her heart. Her eyes turned red in an instant.


    Eudora managed to find the culprit of the car ident of her adoptive parents. However, before she


    could call the police, the private detective was severely beaten and injured. The culprit of the car


    ident had been taken away by someone. The whereabouts were still unknown.


    She had an idental pregnancy, but she couldn''t keep the baby.


    Why must fate be so cruel to her?


    "What are you smiling at?" Colbert frowned and looked at Eudora with displeasure on his face.


    Eudora sniffed and held back her sudden grievance. She smiled, threw a few reports on the table, and


    nced at her watch. "It''s one o''clock in the afternoon. Go and arrange the abortion. I don''t want to


    miss my night shift."


    Colbert narrowed his eyes slightly. He thought she would ask to keep the child, but her reaction was


    beyond his expectation. She looked so cold¡­ so defeated.


    He didn''t hesitate. "Corey, inform the doctor and prepare for the operation."


    After that, he turned around and walked out of the ward.


    Colbert didn''t say anything to Eudora. It seemed that he hated her very much.


    After a while, a nurse went to the ward and asked Eudora to go to the operating room.


    Eudora got up and walked into the operating room with a nk expression. There were two


    gynecologists inside.


    Seeing the surgical instruments on the table, she could almost feel the pain when these instruments


    were churning in her body.


    She subconsciously covered her belly with her hands and felt an unbearable pain in her heart.


    If this baby didn''t belong to Colbert, she would keep the baby desperately.


    It was a pity that Colbert didn''t allow her to keep the baby!


    "Lie on the bed."


    The female doctor in a white coat and mask pointed to the operating table and said coldly.


    Eudora was stunned for a moment. She turned her head to look outside the operating room but did not


    see Colbert.


    He really didn''t have a heart.


    At that moment, Eudora suddenly wanted to be stronger.


    Only then can she protect the people she loved. Otherwise, she had no strength to resist.


    Eudoray on the operating table. The doctor injected her with the anesthetic.


    Not long after, she fell asleep.


    Just then, Colbert walked to the door of the operating room. When the doctors saw him, they


    immediately stepped forward and said, "Mr. Steele, she didn''t resist. She was already asleep."


    This proved that Eudora was willing to undergo the abortion operation.


    "After she wakes up, remember to give her the ''medicine'' we talked about. You know what to do next."


    The ''medicine'' Colbert mentioned was to help stabilize the pregnancy.


    "Yes, Mr. Steele."


    The doctor nodded to Colbert.


    Colbert nced at Eudora meaningfully and turned to leave.


    Corey was puzzled. He asked, "Mr. Steele, since you want to keep the baby, why don''t you just let Ms.


    Stanford know?"


    "If she knows I want to keep the baby, she might use it as leverage."


    With that being said, Colbert also wanted to test Eudora.


    He wanted to know if she was really willing to abort the baby if she was pregnant.


    Like she promised him.


    Turns out... He underestimated her.


    "But sooner orter, she will be showing more pregnancy symptoms. She will know eventually."


    "I''m going to watch her closely during this time," Colbert said. Suddenly, he paused and said, "Corey,


    call the club to allow her to get off work at twelve o''clock every night."


    "Ms. Stanford also works part-time to deliver food every day. Will she still deliver food when she gets off


    work so early?"


    "After all, she has signs of miscarriage," Corey reminded.


    Colbertpressed his thin lips. "Let''s for fate to decide."


    If Eudora miscarries, then that''s not on him. He promised his grandma, he wouldn''t ''hurt'' her.


    More than half an hourter, Eudora woke up.


    She shook her drowsy head, looked at the infusion bottle, and asked the nurse beside her, "Is the


    operation done?"


    "Yes, but you have toe back to the hospital for a week of anti-inmmatory IV meds and check in


    again after one month."


    The nurse told Eudora with an earnest expression, "Your body is weak at this state. Remember to rest


    in bed for three days. Also, you can''t do heavy work for half a month. During this period, you can''t


    smoke or drink. Otherwise, you will sufferter when you actually want a baby. It is very likely that you


    will never be able to conceive again in your lifetime if you don''t follow my instructions."


    The "anti-inmmatory infusion" that the nurse said was an excuse to ask Eudora toe on time for


    the pregnancy stabilizing medicine.


    "Is it so serious? Okay¡­I will do my best to follow your instructions, doctor."


    Eudora nodded seriously.


    She was still young. She wanted to have children of her own in the future. So she must listen to the


    doctor and take care of her body.


    After calming down, she clutched her belly and felt aggrieved.


    She lost her first baby.


    After having the intravenous drip, Eudora got up and moved around. She was surprised to find that her


    body felt fine. There was no pain like she was expecting.


    "Hey nurse, why don''t I feel any pain after the operation?"


    The nurse paused for a moment. Then, she smiled awkwardly and exined, "Some people don''t feel


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    any pain at all, it was also very early for you. Still, you should take it easy and rest well."


    As the nurse spoke, she handed a bunch of medicines to Eudora and said, "These are the medicines


    you need to take. The methods of taking medicine are all written on the boxes."


    "OK¡­ Thanks."


    After returning to the rental house, Eudora asked the club''s manager for another three days off. The


    manager readily agreed, to Eudora''s surprise.


    She felt grateful for it. "The manager is so kind today. It''s so easy to ask for leave."


    Thest time Eudora went to Steele Mansion for three days, the manager agreed with her without a


    pause. She asked for a three-day leave again, the manager directly approved it without asking any


    questions.


    After resting at home for three days like the doctor requested, Eudora cooked and delivered meals to


    her mother in the hospital on time every day. She would also take her mother out for a walk in the sun


    and massage her unconscious father.


    Other than that, she went to the hospital to get an "anti-inmmatory infusion" every day and spent the


    rest of the time resting at home. She didn''t even dare to deliver food.


    One day, when she was resting at home and ying on her phone, the news suddenly popped up. The


    headline of the news attracted her attention. "Corpse appeared in the bay of Kenison City".


    Looking at the eye-catching headlines, Eudora clicked the news curiously.


    The corpse in the photo was mosaiced, but the man''s previous photo was attached.


    "This person... looks familiar."


    Eudora murmured. Suddenly, her eyes widened. She immediately found the photo sent to her by the


    private detective a few days ago.


    After checking it, she was so frightened that she got up from the ground instantly. "It''s him!"


    The deceased in the news was the owner of the car ident of her adoptive parents. He was also the


    one who had been taken away from the private detective!

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Chapter 14 Caught by Colbert on the Spot


    Eudora couldn''t think of anyone who would save a murderer, except for the Baldwin family.


    But who would''ve guessed that they saved him only to kill him!


    She should have seen iting. With the Baldwin family''s treacherous nature, it was an easy choice to


    take one''s life.


    Now, she had not only lost the final clue, but her investigation had also been discovered by the Baldwin


    family. If the Baldwin family found out that she knew the truth, would she be the next one to die?


    The sudden news made her heart race, and her nerves remained on edge for a long time.


    But no matter what, she alone had to bear the consequences. She couldn''t let her foster parents know.


    After her three-day ''vacation'', she returned to work.


    To avoid being noticed by the Baldwin family, Eudora split her time between her job and visiting her


    foster mother in the hospital, trying not to show up in front of the Baldwin family.


    She also followed her doctor''s advice, refraining from drinking alcohol and taking appropriate rests for a


    month.


    In secret, she spent a considerable amount of money hiring another private detective to investigate her


    foster parents'' car ident.


    A month passed quietly in this way.


    She found time to go to the hospital for a re-examination, and the results showed everything was fine.


    After Eudora left the hospital, Colbert received a call from the hospital. "Mr. Steele, Ms. Stanford has


    had an ultrasound. The fetus is over two months along and is developing very well."


    "But didn''t she show signs of a miscarriage? Will the daily food deliveries affect her?" Colbert asked.


    "Ms. Stanford gets a lot of exercise from her work so she has a strong body, not as fragile as most


    pregnant women."


    "I see."


    He thought that Eudora''s busy work schedule would affect her unborn child, but it turned out to be the


    opposite.


    ***


    Philomel Club.


    As the night grewte, the Philomel Club started to fill up. Under the colorful lights, the weary young


    men and women, drained from their jobs, indulged themselves. Some swayed their bodies on the


    dance floor while others got drunk at the tables.


    Seeing this, Eudora couldn''t help but feel a pang. If the Baldwin family hadn''t intentionally framed her


    foster parents, she would have used her money to open a bar or a supermarket in her hometown and


    lived a simple and peaceful life.


    At around 10 pm, just when Eudora wasying low in a corner, the inte rang. "Eudora, Eudora,


    "Men''s bathroom? Why would I, a woman, go to the men''s bathroom?"


    Eudora pressed the inte and retorted disdainfully.


    "Oh, Eudora,e quickly. Mr. Burke specifically asked for you. Don''t worry, there''s nobody in the


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    men''s bathroom now." Hugh, knowing Eudora''s concerns, reassured her.


    "It''s Chasel Burke again! Okay, okay, I''ming."


    After saying this, Eudora clipped the inte onto her belt and headed toward the public restroom.


    As she walked toward the men''s bathroom, a few security guards greeted her, "Hurry up and check on


    Mr. Burke. He''s not leaving the toilet."


    "Your name was specifically mentioned."


    "Hehe, Eudora, you better grab this chance. Maybe you are able to change your destiny."


    ...


    Hearing the guards'' teasing, Eudora gave Hugh a kick. "Are you looking down on me?"


    "Oops, I shouldn''t have said that."


    Hugh gave an awkward smile. "I know you don''t need luck."


    "Stop bluffing." Eudora waved her hand. "Do your rounds at the bar, or the manager might use us of


    cking off."


    Eudora walked into the men''s room and found that the first stall door was ajar. As she walked by, she


    saw Chasel sitting on the toilet, incessantly vomiting into the trash can.


    Chasel, the second son of the Burke family from Kenison City, despite his good looks, was known for


    being a good-for-nothing trust fund baby. He was a notorious yboy.


    Just the mention of his name would elicit mockery from everyone around.


    How did Eudorae to know him? Well, it could be said they hit it off after a fight.


    Not long after she started working at the Philomel Club, she saw Chasel bullying Hugh. Unable to bear


    the sight, she broke the bottle on the table and threatened Chasel with the jagged edge, boldly


    dering, "Hugh is my friend. How dare you hurt him?"


    Chasel, pointing at the vodka on the table, retorted, "If you can finish this bottle in one go, I''ll spare


    him."


    Eudora loved drinking when she was in the countryside, she even made her own wines with her


    adoptive parents when she was younger. She had a high tolerance for alcohol. She picked up the


    vodka bottle and downed it in one gulp.


    After that, not just the bouncers but even Chasel started respecting her.


    Later, Chasel often challenged her to drinking games. They gradually became friends.


    The bouncers, admiring her boldness and righteousness, started addressing her respectively!


    "Ugh..."


    Chasel started vomiting again.


    Feeling nauseous, Eudora covered her nose with one hand and tapped Chasel''s shoulder with a stun


    baton in the other. "Chasel, if you''re drunk, you should get out. It''s disgusting to sit here."


    Hearing Eudora''s voice, Chasel wiped his mouth with a napkin. His boyish face lit up with a smile as he


    reached out for her. "Help me up."


    "Helping you might make my hands dirty."


    She waved the stun baton with a look of disgust. "Here, grab this."


    Chasel obediently grabbed the baton and managed to get up. He staggered to the sink, rinsed his


    mouth, and washed his face.


    Leaning against the wall with her arms crossed, Eudora watched. "Who dumped you this time to leave


    you in such a state?"


    Chasel, looking at his own pitiful reflection in the mirror, suddenly chuckled. Turning his head toward


    Eudora, he asked, "Does everyone think I''m useless?"


    His smile carried a hint of sadness and helplessness.


    The sudden seriousness made Eudora slightly ufortable. She handed him some paper towels. "If


    you''re not drunk, get out! Hey, Chasel, what are you doing?"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Chasel abruptly grabbed her arm and pinned her against the


    wall. "Eudora, do you know that among everyone I''ve met, you''re the only one who''s different toward


    me."


    His body reeked of alcohol, which made Eudora slightly ufortable.


    "Eudora, will you be my girlfriend?"


    Eudora was speechless.


    She didn''t take Chasel''s drunken babble seriously and instead red at him. "Have I not been hitting


    you enoughtely?"


    "Look at you, what a mess! I''m not bothered by your appearance. Why don''t you just settle for me?"


    "Chasel, you''re still drunk, aren''t you? Do you want me to help you sober up with a fun round of


    boxing?"


    Eudora couldn''t help but chide him jokingly.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Just then, a coughing sound suddenly rang out from the men''s restroom entrance.


    Both of them heard the sound and turned their heads to look.


    Eudora''s back stiffened, her eyes widening slightly.


    Colbert?


    How could it be him? Why was he here?


    But in the next moment, thinking about the fact that she had lost Colbert''s child and that she had


    nothing to do with him, Eudora put on an indifferent attitude again.


    "Well, well, what a coincidence. Mr. Steele, you''re also using the men''s restroom?"


    Chasel still maintained his posture of one hand against the wall and one hand in his pocket, turning his


    head toward the suddenly appearing Colbert and greeting him.


    The Philomel Club was part of Colbert''s property. Although he usually lived in the penthouse, aside


    from entertaining business partners, he rarely came down to check on things.


    Who would have thought that he would decide to visit today of all days?


    And as a result, he bumped into Eudora shamelessly flirting with the good-for-nothing Chasel.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Chapter 15 Eudora Acted Up


    He nced coldly at Eudora, then looked at Chasel. "It seems like Mr. Burke wants a new girlfriend?"


    Chasel smiled charmingly and hugged Eudora''s waist. "Let me introduce her. This is Eudora, my new


    girlfriend."


    After saying that, Chasel looked at Eudora again. "This is a famous and legendary business tycoon in


    Kenison City, Mr. Steele."


    Although Chasel was praising Colbert, for some reason, Eudora could hear a sense of teasing.


    She could also feel Chasel''s dislike for him.


    And it just so happened that she also hated Colbert.


    So Eudora looked at Colbert very cooperatively, nodded slightly towards him, and greeted him like they


    didn''t know each other, "So, you are the legendary Mr. Steele. I have heard so much about you. It''s


    nice to finally meet you today, and you really deserve your reputation."


    When Colbert heard this, his handsome and wless face darkened at a visible speed.


    Even Corey standing behind him couldn''t stop the corners of his mouth from twitching wildly.


    Was Eudora trying to provoke Colbert now?


    "How can such an ugly woman catch Mr. Burke''s eyes?" Colbert said in a deep voice.


    "Hahaha, beauty is in the eye of the beholder."


    "It seems that Mr. Burke''s eyesight is not very good. Shall I introduce you to a good eye doctor?"


    "Mr. Steele, I have seen enough of those pretty bimbos. I think women like Eudora are more attractive."


    "Is she more attractive? Or is she better at seducing men?"


    Colbert''s handsome facial features were extremely gloomy, and his powerful aura actually put a lot of


    pressure on Eudora.


    But even so, Eudora just hid her anger and didn''t argue with him.


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing Colbert''s words, Chasel raised his head and smiled. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand to


    cover his chest. There was a feeling of nausea in his chest, and he bent down, wanting to vomit.


    He retched a few times but didn''t spit anything out. He put his arms around Eudora''s neck. "Eudora,


    get me home. I feel so sick."


    Eudora nodded. "Let''s go."


    She pulled his arm on her shoulder very naturally and supported Chasel to walk out.


    Colbert and Corey just stood at the door. They didn''t show any intention of moving away when they


    saw her approaching.


    Eudora stared coldly. "Mr. Steele, you are blocking the way."


    This man has no manners.


    Colbert looked down at Eudora with sharp eyes, and when he met her eyes for a moment, his cold


    eyes released a chill.


    A few secondster, Colbert took two steps aside to make room for them.


    "Thank you, Mr. Steele!"


    Eudora deliberately raised her voice, thanking Colbert, but there was strong sarcasm in her words.


    After she said that, Chasel smiled at Colbert, imitating Eudora''s tone, "Thank you, Mr. Steele..."


    Because they were passing by Colbert, Chasel was very close to Colbert, and ording to the way he


    retched at that moment, he might really vomit on Colbert''s body the next moment.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Then, the two just left.


    It wasn''t until they disappeared at the end of the aisle of the restroom that Corey asked, "Mr. Steele, do


    you want me to send someone to teach Chasel a lesson?"


    Colbert narrowed his eyes slightly, and his deep pupils shot out a cold light. "He is just a trust fund


    baby. If I waste my time on him, it will only lower myself."


    "But..."


    Corey wanted to say something, but Colbert had already left.


    On the other side, Eudora helped Chasel walk out of Philomel Club, and Chasel''s people, who had


    been waiting for a long time, greeted him, "Mr. Burke, did you drink too much again?"


    "Take him back quickly. Don''t forget to give him some water!"


    Eudora pushed Chasel to his subordinates, then raised her arms and smelled the alcohol on her body,


    only to find it pungent. She couldn''t help but want to vomit.


    "Thank you again, Ms. Stanford."


    "You''re wee."


    She waved her hand, turned around and was about to leave, but Chasel suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    "Mr. Steele knows you?"


    As a drunk person, how could he notice those small details?


    Eudora shook her head. "Are you kidding me? Colbert is like a god in Kenison City. I''m just a nobody,


    how would I know him?"


    "Hahaha, that makes sense."


    Chasel raised his head and smiled. Then, he waved to her and got into his Bently.


    The car started and drove away.


    She stood at the door for a while before turning around and walking into Philomel Club.


    But just as she walked in, she met Corey head-on. "Ms. Stanford, Mr. Steele is asking to see you."


    Eudora nced at Corey in displeasure. "Go back and tell Colbert that I have nothing to do with him.


    Why should I listen to him? Does he really think of himself as the god of Kenison City?"


    He was nothing but a heartless bastard to her. A man who would get rid of his own baby!


    "Ms. Stanford, Mr. Steele is asking to see you."


    Corey nced at Eudora calmly and repeated what he had said just now.


    "Move!"


    She felt a little upset and reached behind her back to pick up the taser pinned to her waist.


    "Ms. Stanford, don''t force my hands."


    "I said, move!"


    From the first time she saw Colbert till now, in Eudora''s heart, she has grown to despise him.


    Therefore, seeing Corey''s arrogant appearance in front of her at this moment, she could think of


    Colbert''s cold face.


    It made her feel disgusted.


    She pointed the taser at Corey and stared at him unblinkingly with her sharp eyes, which were full of


    anger.


    Corey almost made a move, but thinking that Eudora still had the future heir of the Steele family in her


    belly, he had no choice but to retreat to the side.


    Eudora snorted coldly, walked into the club, and continued to patrol the ce.


    Unexpectedly, when she passed by VIP Room 888, a person suddenly appeared, dragged her into the


    VIP room, and leaned against the door.


    "Colbert? Are you crazy? Let me go!"


    Looking at the man standing in front of her, Eudora was annoyed.


    What an annoying man.


    Colbert pinched her chin with his big hand, and his sculpturesque facial features were full of coldness.


    "Youe to work in the club just to seduce men?"


    This damn woman would even go all out to find a fuckboy like Chasel.


    His big palm was very powerful, and her jaw hurt from pinching, but Eudora was tenacious and


    unyielding in her bones. She frowned. "What''s wrong with me finding a man? So what if I like Chasel!


    What does that have to do with you?"


    Perhaps it was her rebellious psychology. In order to piss off Colbert, she even agreed that she was


    trying to ''seduce'' men.


    "How long has it been since you slept with me? Now, you''re in a hurry to lie with another man? Are you


    that thirsty?"


    "Hahaha."


    Eudora couldn''t help but smile sarcastically. "Mr. Steele, we are all grown-ups here. It''s normal for


    people to hook up. Oh, no. How could I forget..."


    She frowned as if thinking of something, with a smirk on her red lips. "Someone like Mr. Steele, who


    has an aversion towards women and needs pills to have sex naturally, wouldn''t understand."


    She deliberately said the words "needs pills" clearly and slowly, as if she was mocking Colbert for


    impotence¡­ as though she didn''t know this was the greatest humiliation to a man and the most likely


    thing to rile him up.


    A viciously cold look appeared on Colbert''s face, and in the next moment...

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Chapter 16 She pped Colbert


    Grabbing Eudora''s arm, Colbert took her into the cubicle in the box.


    The boxes on the third floor of Philomel Club were all for VIPs, each with a cubicle, just to provide


    "convenience" to the guests.


    Bang!


    With the door of the cubicle mmed shut, Colbert ruthlessly threw Eudora onto the bed.


    Eudora said, her heart jolting, "Colbert, what are you doing? We live in a society ofws. If you dare to


    mess around, believe it or not, I''ll call the police."


    She warned Colbert while quietly picking up the walkie-talkie. Before Eudora could speak, she felt that


    her palm was empty. Colbert snatched away the walkie-talkie and smashed it to pieces.


    Sensing the coldness emanating from Colbert''s body, Eudora shuddered and asked, "What, what, what


    do you want?"


    As soon as Eudora finished speaking, Colbert approached her, snatched her electric baton, and threw


    it aside.


    "Aren''t you lonely? I will satisfy you," said Colbert.


    The next moment, apanied by a tearing sound, Eudora''s thin ck security uniform was torn by


    his bare hands.


    Sad and helpless, Eudora felt like weeping but had no tears. The uniform must have been cheaply


    made!


    "Colbert, calm down. Calm down."


    She pointed to her face and said, "Look at me. I''m so ugly. Are you sure you want to do this? If you


    want to getid today, I''ll call those pretty girls. You can do whatever you want..."


    Looking at her face with rough skin, thick and bushy eyebrows, and freckles, Colbert couldn''t help


    frowning and said, "You''re indeed ugly."


    Colbert had seen countless beauties. Even though they threw themselves at him, he could always


    control himself.


    But when Colbert thought of the flirting between Eudora and Chasel, what came to mind was Eudora''s


    sexy and soft moaning that night on the top floor. Colbert couldn''t help but want to severely "punish"


    her.


    "Yeah. Yeah. I''m so ugly. I make you sick. So I''d better find you the most beautiful girl here," said


    Eudora, smiling obsequiously.


    Unexpectedly, when she was about to get up, Colbert put the torn ck uniform on her face and said, "I


    won''t feel disgusted anymore."


    Eudora was speechless.


    What the hell was that?


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Hey... Colbert. Don''t..."


    Eudora was about to freak out. She kept struggling, but she was no match for Colbert at all.


    Even though she had good skills, she had no power to fight back.


    With another tearing sound, Eudora suddenly felt cold. In the struggle and resistance, she finally gave


    in.


    Just now, she was still moring. Suddenly, a burst of grievance welled up in her heart. She sobbed


    aggrievedly and cursed, "Colbert, you bastard. Why did you do this to me? I haven''t had a boyfriend


    yet... I haven''t gotten married...


    "Bastard. Scumbag...


    "Colbert, I hate you..."


    Eudora couldn''t break free from him, so she could only keep scolding Colbert with tears. But her


    cursing made his hormones erupt. He became more and morefortable and even fell into it.


    But the pleasure didn''t make Colbert lose his mind. He knew clearly Eudora had been pregnant for


    more than two months, so he didn''t dare to be too unscrupulous.


    After sex, Colbert leaned close to Eudora''s ear and said in a low and hoarse voice, "Remember, even if


    it''s a woman I don''t want, I won''t allow others to touch her!"


    He let go of her hand.


    At that moment, Eudora lifted off the uniform covering her face, stared at him with tears, and pped


    him. "Colbert, you bastard!" she shouted.


    Despicable bastard. Why did he do this to her?


    Colbert did thisst time because he was drugged. Why did he do this today?


    Eudora had practiced kickboxing, so her p on Colbert''s face was so hard that he felt a bit painful.


    Colbert''s face was turned sideways, and his hair was disheveled on his forehead, covering the


    coldness between his brows.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes and stared at Eudora. His eyes were filled with frost, and he seemed to


    be thinking about how to kill her.


    Eudora pped him impulsively. Now she was startled by his cold appearance.


    Her arrogance disappeared in an instant.


    Eudora licked her lips. Probably because she was too nervous, she clutched the thin quilt nervously.


    "Why... Why... Why are you looking at me like that? You did something wrong in the first ce. I''m not a


    hooker, nor your girlfriend. Why did you touch me?" said she.


    Eudora''s words reached Colbert''s ears, and the chill on his stern face instantly dissipated quite a bit.


    Although Colbert could do anything he wanted in Kenison City, treating a girl so violently wasn''t good...


    In thest second, a trace of guilt surged in the indifferent Colbert''s heart. But the next moment, looking


    down at Eudora''s ugly face, Colbert finally couldn''t help covering it with a rag. "Do you want


    "Who cares about yourpensation?"


    Eudora took the rag off her face, feeling angry and wronged.


    Since he thought she was ugly, why did he still force her to do that?


    Colbert had sex with Eudora, and now he felt she was disgusted?


    Where could Eudora find justice?


    Eudora hugged the quilt and wrapped herself up, thinking Colbert was a horny bastard.


    But she didn''t dare to provoke him.


    Because...


    "I can let what happened today go, but can you give me a discount on my father''s treatment fee in


    Steele Hospital?"


    Steele Hospital was a high-end private hospital in Kenison City, owned by the Steele family. Eudora


    had nothing to do with the Steele family now, so she should have let her adoptive parents leave Steele


    Hospital.


    But her adoptive mother said there were experts in Steele Hospital to treat her adoptive father, and the


    effect was remarkable. Eudora could only bite the bullet to bear the expensive medical expenses and


    let her adoptive father continue to treat his illness there.


    Meanwhile, Eudora had a selfish reason.


    Steele Hospital was under the name of the Steele family. If her adoptive parents stayed there, the


    Baldwin family dared not to hurt her adoptive parents because they were fearful of the Steele family.


    Although Eudora thought so, she couldn''t afford the high medical bills in Steele Hospital.


    "Discount?"


    Colbert raised his eyebrows, a wicked smile appearing on the corner of his lips. "If you behave well, all


    medical expenses will be paid."


    "You...!"


    She cursed inwardly, "Rascal. Scum. Never get close to women? The media is such a liar!"


    Colbert got up, packed up his things, and left the box. "Someone will bring you clothester," he said.


    After leaving the box, Colbert immediately told Corey standing at the door, "Tell all the pharmacists of


    all the pharmacies on the road from Philomel Club to Samite Garden that if Eudora buys birth control


    pills, then rece them with vitamins."


    The bachelor apartment that Eudora rented was in Samite Garden.


    "Yes, Mr. Steele. I will give orders immediately."


    Corey was quite shocked.


    Based on what Colbert had said, could it be that he slept with Eudora again just now?


    Even Corey, who had worked for Colbert for more than ten years, couldn''t understand how he could


    sleep with an ugly woman.


    Corey clearly remembered Colbert had never been close to women.


    But he had been acting weird recently.


    Sure enough, after getting off work at midnight, Eudora found a pharmacy to buy birth control pills on


    the way home.


    The pharmacist who had been notified saw Eudora and keptparing her with the photos on the


    <pputer. After confirming that it was her, he sold the vitamins to Eudora.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Chapter 17 A Fake Boyfriend


    After returning home, Eudora washed up, poured a cup of hot water, and took the medicine.


    She got pregnantst time by ident. She must not make the same mistake again.


    It was just that Colbert was such a bastard.


    After tidying up everything, Eudoray on the bed and scrolled through her phone for a while before


    falling asleep tiredly.


    Early the next morning, she got up early, made oatmeal and scrambled eggs, packed them in a lunch


    box, and rode to Steele Hospital by e-bike.


    Usually, Eudora could only cook and deliver meals to her adoptive mother at noon and afternoon. But


    recently, she got off work at midnight. She had time to make breakfast and send them to her adoptive


    mother.


    Riding an e-bike, Eudora went to Steele Hospital with the lunch box.


    When she entered the ward, her adoptive mother, wearing a dark blue shirt and ck trousers, was


    washing her adoptive father''s face.


    Her adoptive mother''s hair had gone grey. The years had ruthlessly left marks on her face, and the


    wrinkles on her face had also be obvious.


    "Why are you still asleep? You just lie on the bed and don''t have to care about anything. But look at our


    poor girl. Besides going to work, she has to cook meals for me every day. It breaks my heart."


    Her adoptive mother, Mildred Stanford, murmured while helping the adoptive father, Ansel Stanford,


    wash his face.


    Holding back her tears, Eudora walked in with a smile and said, "Mom, what are you talking about? I


    have nothing else to do anyway. Come and have breakfast."


    She put the lunch box on the table, took the towel from Mildred, and went to the bathroom with the


    basin.


    "Eudora, don''t cook for me in the future. I''ll just have a sandwich in the morning."


    Steele Hospital was a high-end private hospital, and the food around the hospital was very expensive.


    Mildred basically only ate sandwiches for three meals a day to save money.


    Naturally, Eudora couldn''t bear to see Mildred so hard every day.


    "Mom, hurry up and eat before it gets cold."


    Eudora came out of the bathroom and smiled brightly, as if nothing had happened, "How is my Dad


    these days?" she asked.


    "He moves his fingers from time to time, but I don''t know when he will wake up..."


    Mildred sighed, unscrewed the lunch box, and ate oatmeal.


    Eudora gave Ansel a massage sitting by the bed.


    Halfway through the meal, Mildred looked at Eudora and said, "Since your Dad has responded, I''ll take


    him back to the hometown in the next few days.


    "Look at your face. You''re supposed to be a pretty girl. But now you have to swallow your pride in front


    of the Baldwin family and pretend to be ugly just to treat your father and me... I feel heartache for you."


    Although Ansel and Mildred had been transferred to Steele Hospital, they still thought the hospital


    belonged to the Baldwin family.


    "How can you find a boyfriend like this?" Mildred added, her eyes red from choking.


    "Mom, why do you keep saying that? I''ve said several times that the Baldwin family don''t want


    outsiders to know that I look like Alva. I pretend to be ugly for my work. It saves a lot of trouble..."


    Eudoraughed and said.


    "That doesn''t make it okay!" Mildred pretended to be angry and said, "Your father just lies on the bed.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    It''s so stuffy here, and I feel bored. I will take him back to my hometown in two days."


    How could Mildred not want to let Ansel stay in the hospital for treatment?


    After all, she was old, and she and Ansel depended on each other. Mildred was really afraid that he


    wouldn''t wake up.


    But Mildred couldn''t bear to see Eudora suffer.


    "Mom, if you want to go back, just go back and take a break. I can find an orderly for my Dad here."


    "Eudora, why are you so stubborn? End of discussion now."


    "Mom..."


    "Take some time away from here, and find a boyfriend."


    "If I find a boyfriend, will you be willing to let my Dad in the hospital?"


    Eudora suddenly understood one more thing: Mildred was worried that she couldn''t find a boyfriend


    with her ''extremely ugly'' face.


    The elders in rural areas were less open-minded than those in the city. They hoped that their children


    could find a boyfriend and get married as soon as possible.


    "Yeah. But you don''t have one."


    "Who said that? I already have a boyfriend, but I didn''t tell you."


    "Don''t mess with me. Even I can''t stand your ugly face. Who will like you?"


    "Fine. I''ll bring my boyfriend over to see you tomorrow."


    Eudora smiled at Mildred, thinking, "Where can I find a boyfriend?"


    Aftering out of the hospital, Eudora made deliveries, then went to work at the Philomel Club at five


    o''clock in the evening.


    She put on her security uniform. The security team began to patrol after a meeting in the security


    department.


    Eudora found Hugh, elbowed him, and said, "Hugh, can I discuss something with you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Hugh asked.


    "Well... Are you avable tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? Can you do me a favor?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t. My godfather is in the hospital. I just asked the manager for leave. I''m going back


    tomorrow."


    "Okay, then."


    Eudora curled her lips and went to find two other close colleagues. But one''s wife had just given birth,


    and he had to apany her; the other was having conflicts with his girlfriend and didn''t dare to


    pretend to be someone else''s boyfriend.


    Eudora was helpless. She couldn''t help butin to the three of them, "You are all busy. Who


    should I ask to pretend to be my boyfriend and go see my mother?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, someone suddenly walked up to her and put his arms around her


    shoulders. "Pretend to be your boyfriend? I''d love to help."


    Chasel appeared out of nowhere.


    "Yeah, Mr. Burke can do that."


    "That''s right, Eudora. Mr. Burke is talented and handsome. It will make you look good to bring him to


    see your mother."


    "Mr. Burke, help Eudora. We happen to be busy these days."


    Eudora''s three friends said to Chasel.


    Eudora knew that if she took her fake boyfriend to the hospital once, she might have to take him to see


    Mildredter. Hugh and her other two friends did have no time.


    Chasel nced at Eudora, frowned, and uttered a tsk. "You really think so little of me. I''m top at


    pretending to be a boyfriend. But what''s the benefit?"


    Eudora couldn''t find a suitable person, so she could only agree to Chasel, who ''delivered himself to


    her''.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "After the matter is done, I''ll treat you a dinner."


    "Deal."


    "Okay. I''ll call you at noon tomorrow."


    After making an appointment with Chasel, Eudora started to work, and Chasel called a few friends to


    sing in the box as usual.


    The next day at noon.


    Eudora prepared lunch for Mildred and called Chasel before taking the lunch box to leave. "I''m ready to


    leave, and I''ll wait for you at Steele Hospital," she said.


    Half an hourter, when Eudora arrived at the gate of Steele Hospital, she found Chasel in a suit,


    neatly brushed hair, and sunsses, leaning on the car, smoking a cigarette, waiting for her.


    Eudora parked the electric vehicle, walked towards Chasel, andined, "So shy. My mother can


    tell you are a fake at a nce."

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Chapter 18 Promise to be Chasel''s Girlfriend


    "Oh, right." Chasel suddenly realized.


    He took off his coat and his sunsses and adjusted his short hair in the rearview mirror to make him


    look more ordinary. Then he raised his eyebrows and looked at Eudora. "How about now?"


    "Not bad," said Eudora.


    "Okay, let''s go." Chasel opened the door while talking and took four nutritional supplements from


    inside.


    "Why did you bring that?"


    Eudora was about to take Chasel to the supermarket to buy a fruit basket. She didn''t expect he would


    prepare gifts.


    "As your boyfriend, how could I not bring anything when I visit my future mother-inw?"


    Chasel raised his eyebrows at her and smiled.


    "Okay. Then I''ll pay you backter."


    "Never mind."


    The two entered Steele Hospital together. On the way, Chasel asked about the situation of Eudora''s


    adoptive parents.


    He also took the opportunity to ask about Eudora''s birthday, saying it was in case of a giveaway. But


    actually, he just wanted to know more about Eudora.


    Although everyone thought Eudora was ugly, Chasel felt she was real, frank, and not ttering to him.


    Plus, she was different.


    On the 21st floor of the inpatient department, Eudora brought Chasel into the ward. "Mom, I''m here


    with the food."


    Chasel followed Eudora into the ward. When he saw Mildred, he restrained his yful look and smiled


    politely at Mildred. "Mrs. Stanford, my name is Chasel Burke, and I''m Eudora''s boyfriend. Sorry, I


    haven''t visited you before. I just came back from a business trip. Please don''t be angry."


    Mildred looked at Chasel, a very capable and clean boy in a white shirt, suit pants, short ck hair, and


    handsome facial features.


    "So d you coulde. You don''t have to bring all these things. Put them here, and have a seat."


    Mildred pointed to the sofa and asked Chasel to sit while she sat beside Chasel. "Chasel, right?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Stanford."


    On a typical day, Chasel always acted rowdy. He would sit on the sofa, habitually crossing his legs and


    resting his hands on the back of the sofa like a big boss.


    But now, in front of Mildred, he sat upright and put away the unruliness on his face, as if he had


    changed into a different person.


    "You are handsome and elegant. How could you like Eudora? Are you a fake boyfriend invited by


    Eudora?"


    Mildred knew Eudora well and saw things through at a nce.


    Eudora''s heart skipped a beat. She was nervous for Chasel, for fear that he would ruin the act.


    "Mr. Stanford, you couldn''t say that. I never judge people by their appearance. Although Eudora looks


    average, she has a good soul, and I like her very much."


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    "Have you thought about marriage?"


    Mildred suddenly changed the topic. Eudora didn''t know if Mildred was really worried that Eudora


    couldn''t get married or because she was trying to find out Chasel''s true identity by surprise.


    "Mom, it''s the first time you saw Chasel. How could you ask him about that?" Eudora was speechless.


    "Shut up. I''m talking to Chasel," Mildred scolded.


    Chasel nced at Eudora and rubbed his hands involuntarily, feeling slightly nervous.


    He hadn''t felt that way for many years.


    Chasel smiled politely and said, "Mrs. Stanford, I need to discuss with Eudora about that. There is no


    rush for such a thing."


    "Drop the act," Mildred patted Chasel''s shoulder and said, "I know what is going on. My daughter is


    ''ugly''. You deserve better."


    Chasel was handsome. Although he was dressed in ordinary clothes, he got a quality that made him


    different from ordinary people.


    "Mom..."


    Eudora was sad. She didn''t expect Mildred to see through the truth.


    Chasel shrugged, sighed, and said, "Okay, then. I won''t do this anymore."


    He stood up and walked towards Eudora.


    Just when Eudora was about to scold Chasel, he suddenly stopped in front of her and said, "Since Mrs.


    Stanford is here today, I''d like to make a confession again. Eudora, I have liked you for a long time.


    Can you be my girlfriend? Although I look unreliable, I will prove to you with actions that I am worthy of


    your entrustment."


    With her eyes widened, Eudora was stunned by the sudden reversal.


    What the hell was Chasel doing?


    Just as she was in a daze, Chasel suddenly winked at her.


    Eudora realized he was acting!


    "I... I..." Eudora tactfully cooperated, "I just asked you to pretend to be a boyfriend. Chasel, please don''t


    do this. We''re really not right for each other."


    "We don''t know if things work out until we spend some time together. I really don''t judge people by their


    appearance. Mrs. Stanford is watching, and I hope you will give me a chance."


    "I don''t think so. We can only be friends. You deserve better."


    Chasel grabbed her hand, knelt down on one knee suddenly, and took out a square brocade box from


    his trousers pocket. "There are too many good faces in the world. I''ve seen enough. But you are


    different. Although you are not pretty, you are kind-hearted, hardworking, and progressive. You are a


    rare good girl. Eudora, will you be my girlfriend?"


    There was a beautiful, delicate four-leaf clover pendant in the brocade box.


    His every word seemed toe from the heart, and even his eyes were so sincere.


    If Chasel hadn''t winked at her just now, Eudora almost thought Chasel was really confessing his love to


    her.


    He got excellent acting skills.


    "Wow, there is a handsome guy confessing."


    "So gorgeous. But the girl is mediocre. That must be true love."


    "I''m so envious. I want such a boyfriend."


    The door of the ward was open, so a few nursesing back from lunch happened to see this scene.


    They stopped and even recorded video with their mobile phones.


    They met Eudora every day, so they were familiar with her.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Eudora, say yes."


    "He is so sweet. Come on. Say yes."


    "Yeah. You won''t get this chance again."


    The few nurses jumped up excitedly, looking more excited than Eudora.


    Sitting on the sofa, Mildred smiled and said, "Eudora, Chasel seems really mean that. Why don''t you


    go out with him?"


    Chasel was okay with Eudora''s "ugly" face, which made Mildred feel he was a good person.


    Maybe they could spend some time together.


    When the time was right, and he wanted to take Eudora to see his parents, Mildred and Ansel should


    have already been discharged.


    At that time, Eudora would no longer have to pretend to be ugly in front of the Baldwin family, and she


    could visit Chasel''s parents with her real face.


    In this case, their marriage could be settled.


    "Mom, I..."


    Eudora finally understood that Mildred was really afraid that she would not find a boyfriend with an ugly


    face, so she was anxious to push her out.


    She curled her lips, looked helplessly at Chasel, and asked, "Then we spend some time together?"

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Chapter 19 Colbert Knows the Truth


    "Yeah, go out with him," Mildred said and nodded.


    "So you promised me?"


    With a sunny smile on, Chasel stood up and took out the pendant from the brocade box. "Come on. I''ll


    help you put it on."


    Chasel stood in front of Eudora after he got up. Eudora frowned and whispered, "It''s enough."


    Chasel raised his eyebrows at her and said, "I need to finish what I started."


    He untied the pendant, approached Eudora, and put it on for her in a posture of embracing her.


    Even though it was an act, the intimacy made Eudora blush and her heart beat.


    The nurses at the door cheered even more excitedly.


    "It''s so touching."


    "If I did another job, I might be free for a rtionship."


    "Give her a kiss."


    "Yeah. Kiss her."


    "Hahaha..."


    The nurses watched the fun while taking videos and cheering.


    Immediately, Eudora was speechless. She could do nothing with those nurses.


    Eudora sighed.


    Chasel tilted his head to look at the nurses at the door, smiled, and then kissed Eudora''s cheek.


    "Wow. That''s so lovely."


    "I''m so envious."


    "I want a dozen of such boyfriends."


    "Let''s get back to work, or the head nurse will curse us."


    Several nurses grinned at Eudora and left.


    However, Eudora stood stiffly, ring at Chasel.


    She seemed to say, "Chasel, damn it. Didn''t we agree that we would just act? You took advantage of


    me!"


    Chasel smiled and ignored that.


    On the contrary, Mildred was in a very good mood. She repeatedly told Eudora, "Eudora, Chasel is so


    kind to you. You should be nice to him."


    "Okay. I see, Mom," Eudora said and nodded.


    When she tilted her head to look at Chasel, she said in a voice that only Chasel and her could hear,


    "Chasel, you are dead."


    Although Eudora and Chasel were acting, Mildred was pleased at noon today. She even finished all the


    food brought by Eudora and never mentioned the matter of being discharged again.


    After Mildred finished her lunch, Eudora and Chasel left the ward.


    Mildred sent the two of them into the elevator and said, "Chasel, drive safe."


    "Okay, Mrs. Stanford," Chasel replied politely, with his arms around Eudora''s shoulders.


    "Don''t bring anything next time youe. Remember?"


    "Understood, Mrs. Stanford. Please go back and have a rest."


    "Well, then I''ll go to see Eudora''s father."


    Then, Mildred turned and left.


    Eudora was speechless.


    What the hell?


    Mildred just ignored her?


    Bing!


    The elevator doors closed.


    Eudora changed her face instantly, took Chasel''s hand off her shoulders, and kicked him. "Chasel, do


    you have a death wish? I asked you to pretend to be my boyfriend, not to take advantage of me."


    "Hiss..."


    Chasel rubbed his leg in pain and said, "If you break my leg, you will have to support me for the rest of


    your life. Besides, it was just an act. Why do you care so much?"


    "Then why did you kiss me?"


    "The scene called for it. What else could I do?"


    "You... Bastard."


    Eudora was furious. She didn''t bother talking to Chasel and was about to take off the pendant, but


    Chasel stopped her. "If you take it off now, your mother will doubt it tomorrow," he said.


    "But it''s too expensive."


    "I bought it at a street stall on the way here. It only cost 23 dors. If you feel ufortable, order


    more fancy dishes at night."


    "I see. Okay."


    Eudora believed in Chasel''s words and didn''t think much about it.


    The two stepped out of the elevator and passed the lobby of the inpatient department. At this moment,


    a group of doctors and nurses came in the opposite direction, with Colbert and Corey in front like stars.


    When Eudora saw Colbert, Colbert was also looking at her, and finally, his eyes fell on Chasel.


    Chasel put his arms around Eudora''s shoulders, talking andughing.


    Colbert''s calm face suddenly surged with waves, but he hid all his emotions perfectly in an instant.


    Eudora and Colbert passed each other, and neither of them spoke to the other.


    And Chasel looked at Eudora the whole time, chatting with her, and didn''t notice Colbert.


    After walking out of the inpatient department, Chasel left. When Eudora was about to go back by e-


    bike, her phone rang.


    She took it out and saw it was from Colbert.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She answered it, frowned, and said with a hostile attitude, "Mr. Steele, what''s the matter?"


    "Come to your father''s ward within five minutes. Otherwise, I will let the expert team leave


    immediately."


    "Huh? Oh. Okay. Okay. I''ll be right there."


    As soon as she heard the expert team hade, Eudora suddenly remembered the doctors and


    nurses following Colbert just now and immediately ran back with her mobile phone.


    At this time, the experts were discussing Ansel''s condition in the office, and Colbert walked out of the


    office and walked towards Ansel''s ward.


    When passing by the nurse''s station, several nurses were chatting about the scene just now.


    "Why is Eudora so lucky? She looks average, yet such a handsome guy confessed to her."


    "No kidding. Eudora is so ugly. It''s lucky for her if someone likes her. A handsome guy confessed to


    her? I doubt that."


    "It''s true. We all saw it and even took videos."


    "Let me see."


    Colbert overheard several nurses chatting, so he deliberately slowed down, and as a result, he heard


    their conversation.


    He understood the thought of Chasel, who was with Eudora just now.


    "My God. He is so handsome."


    "Yeah. He knelt down on one knee to confess and give her a ne. I wish my boyfriend would


    propose like this."


    "So charming."


    Several nurses kept gossiping and didn''t notice Colbert passing by.


    Originally, Colbert had found an expert team for Eudora''s father, but now it seemed longer necessary.


    Colbert walked into the elevator with a gloomy face and called Corey, "Tell the expert team that they


    can leave."


    "Mr. Steele, what''s wrong?"


    Before Corey could get his answer, Colbert hung up the phone.


    Angry, Colbert took the elevator to the first floor.


    When the elevator door opened, Eudora stood outside the elevator, panting.


    "Why did youe down? Didn''t you say that an expert team was invited for my Dad? Are they up


    there?" Eudora asked Colbert.


    Then, she said, "I''ll go up and have a look."


    Colbert stood upright with his hands in the pockets and nced coldly at the new pendant on Eudora''s


    neck. It was shining, particrly dazzling under the light of the elevator.


    "No need. I have already asked the expert team to leave."


    He bypassed Eudora and strode away.


    Eudora was confused. She immediately looked at the time and said, "I''ve only spent two minutes, and it


    hasn''t been five minutes. How can you not keep your words?"

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Chapter 20 Eudora Knew She Was Pregnant


    Colbert promised to give Eudora five minutes, but he didn''t keep his word.


    Eudora was really mad.


    Seeing him leaving directly, she grabbed his arm and said, "Colbert, I even forgave you about you


    sleeping with me. Can you let the expert team treat my dad? I will pay for it. I have money!"


    Eudora wanted Colbert to give her a discount on the operation fee, but she had to give up as Colbert


    was too domineering.


    Just three minutes ago, she was moved by him when he said he invited an expert team to treat his


    father, and she felt that he was not a scumbag who was even a little kind.


    Now it seemed she was naive.


    Colbert stopped as he was grabbed by Eudora. He turned around and stared at her with sharp eyes.


    His gaze finally fell on her neck. He felt the ne was particrly dazzling.


    "You have money?"


    Colbert said with a sneer, "Are you going to sleep with Chasel? How much will he give you for one


    night?"


    Colbert had been arranging for someone to secretly monitor Eudora and her phone for over two


    months, so he was sure that she and Chasel hadn''t had sex yet.


    But the conversations of the nurses in the hospital and the ne on Eudora''s neck were enough to


    show that she and Chasel were in a rtionship.


    "You..."


    Eudora didn''t expect Colbert''s mind would be so dirty. She snorted angrily and said, "Yes, the money is


    given by Chasel."


    Eudora was furious. She raised her neck and picked up the beautiful ne on her corbone, and


    said to him, "This is the ne Chasel gave me. He and I are in a rtionship. So, please stay away


    from me. Otherwise, my boyfriend will not spare you."


    After Eudora deliberately showed off, she regretted it after speaking.


    Although she said her boyfriend was Chasel, which could keep Colbert away from her in the future,


    Colbert was enraged, and the expert team would not treat her father again.


    A coldness appeared in Colbert''s eyes. He lifted Eudora''s chin and rubbed her skin with the pad of his


    thumb on her skin. "I suggest you stay away from Chasel. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude."


    "I guess you''re used to controlling everything in Kenison City. Do you think you can do everything you


    want since you have money and power? Why should I listen to you? I will not stay away from him."


    Eudora was not a girl who was willing to admit defeat. She was tough, so she would not give in to


    Colbert.


    "I dare you!"


    Colbert leaned over and approached Eudora. His warm breath made Eudora a little ufortable. It


    seemed that they were very intimate.


    But the next moment, Colbert said, "If I find out again, I will break your leg."


    "You''re crazy."


    Eudora felt Colbert was a maniac. She said, "Whatever you say. I will take my parents to another


    hospital."


    She had had enough of his threats and hated him very much. "I''ll transfer him to another hospital now."


    "Do you think you can escape from me?"


    Eudora frowned when listening to his words. "Humph. You can''t control me. I can do whatever I want."


    Eudora''s behavior waspletely out of Colbert''s control.


    This situation made Colbert unhappy.


    He stepped forward, grabbed Eudora by the cor, and lifted it. He said, "You are pregnant with my


    child. Do you think you can do whatever you want?"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Although it was hidden from Eudora, it had been a month since the test on her.


    She didn''t take the initiative to tell Colbert and even repulsed him.


    Colbert could be sure that Eudora was not interested in him. She had been working part-time for a


    month and didn''t have a miscarriage.


    He thought it was not bad to let Eudora give birth to the child for him.


    After the child was born, he would give her a sum of money to leave so as not to pester him.


    Colbert made up his mind and nned to tell Eudora the truth in the next two days, but he met her and


    Chasel in the hospital.


    He would never allow Eudora, who was carrying his child, to hook up with Chasel.


    "What child? If you have mental problems, just go to the psychiatrist."


    Eudora snorted angrily and added, "Even if I was bitten by a dog yesterday, I still took a pill. Colbert, I


    will never carry your child in my life."


    Colbert knew Eudora was cursing at him.


    He said, "Oh, really?"


    Colbert smiled and added, "Did you feel nothing after the miscarriagest time? Did you not have your


    period?"


    He reminded Eudora.


    "I..."


    Eudora was at a loss for words. She looked at Colbert in confusion and kept thinking about his


    questions.


    She really didn''t feel anything about the miscarriagest time.


    Eudora heard the miscarriage was painful, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    Moreover, she didn''t have a period this month.


    A few days ago, Eudora thought her menstrual period might be irregr after having a miscarriage


    operation. But ording to Colbert''s words...


    She didn''t have a miscarriage that day?!


    "Impossible. I took the pill yesterday."


    "Is the pill white and oval with a sour taste?"


    "How... How did you know?"


    "Because I''ve arranged everything from Philomel Club to Samite Garden."


    Colbert wasn''t hiding anything. There was a slight smile on his face as if he was mocking Eudora''s


    innocence.


    Eudora was stunned and shook her head. "No, that''s impossible. I''m not... not carrying your child."


    "We''re in the hospital. You can check if you are pregnant."


    "I don''t believe you. This is Steele Hospital, which is run by your family. You won''t let them tell me the


    truth."


    "It''s not difficult to check. Go to the clinic to buy a pregnancy test stick, and you''ll know the result."


    "Impossible. Liar..."


    Eudora muttered.


    She said she didn''t believe it, but her mind was in chaos.


    She said she was going to transfer her adoptive parents to another hospital, but she bypassed Colbert


    and walked outside.


    Then she went home on a battery car.


    On the way, Eudora saw a pharmacy and was about to buy a test stick, but she wondered if Colbert


    had collided with this pharmacy long ago.


    After all, she often went this way.


    Eudora turned around and went to a road rarely visited, where she bought a few pregnancy test sticks


    at two pharmacies.


    She started to test when she got home.


    Ten minutester, a scream erupted from the toilet. "Colbert, you jackass..."


    Eudora looked at the six test sticks in front of her. All of them had two bars, which meant she was


    pregnant.


    She was angry and kept cursing Colbert.


    But she still didn''t believe it. She went to a clinic and asked a traditional doctor to check it for her, but


    the result was still pregnant.


    She stepped out of the clinic and walked on the street in a daze. Then she sat on a bench, staring at


    the front with empty eyes as if she had been frozen.


    After sitting for a while, a car stopped in front of her. The door opened, and Colbert walked towards her.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Chapter 21 Equivalent Exchange


    Colbert was a little surprised to see her stunned with a look of frustration and despair.


    Countless women in Kenison City racked their brains to throw themselves at him, trying to conceive his


    child.


    But Colbert felt Eudora was miserable with his child.


    Colbert remembered Eudora once said, "Colbert, not all women are gold diggers and eager to marry


    into the Steele family. Don''t tter yourself."


    "As long as you quit your job in the club, I will ask the expert team to treat your father immediately, and


    the operation fee will be free."


    Colbert stood in front of her, staring at her with a cold and arrogant attitude.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Eudora''s eyelids drooped slightly, and her frustrated face showed no emotion. "So, if I quit my job but


    get rid of the child, will you still treat my Dad?"


    Colbert didn''t answer her.


    Eudora raised her eyes and stared at him with sadness. They looked at each other for a few seconds.


    He said, "That''s wishful thinking."


    "Don''t say something so noble. I give birth to your baby, and you ask the experts to treat my father. It''s


    an equivalent exchange. Isn''t it?"


    Those experts couldn''t be invited just with money.


    Eudora could see reality clearly.


    "You can make other requests," Colbert said in a muffled voice.


    "I don''t..." Just as she was about to utter "need", a thought shed in her mind. She said, "If you can


    help me investigate my parents'' car ident, I will promise you. "


    If she could trade her child for Ansel''s recovery and find out the truth about the car ident, Eudora


    would be willing to give birth to his child.


    Although doing so would be sorry for the child in her womb, she knew that she was not Colbert''s


    opponent. If he really let her give birth to this child, there would be countless ways to make her do that.


    Instead of against Colbert, it was better to "exchange at equal value".


    "Okay." Colbert readily agreed.


    Eudora pressed her lips lightly, and her straight back suddenly bent a little. With her head drooping


    weakly, she looked down at the ground, saying nothing.


    She was ipetent.


    It was her ipetence that prevented her from being able to protect her adoptive parents, and she


    couldn''t even decide whether she would have children.


    Eudora wanted to be stronger but didn''t know where to start.


    "However, you have to move to the Steele Mansion."


    "In a few days. I need some time to calm down." Eudora sighed deeply.


    She tilted her head to look at the vehicles passing by, feeling depressed.


    Colbert acquiesced to her condition.


    He got in the car and left.


    Looking at the car leaving, Eudora suddenly felt icy all over her body, like being in an ice cer.


    She was a "birth tool" in Colbert''s eyes. Otherwise, how could he treat her so ruthlessly?

 Chapter 22 Is She Presentable?

    Chapter 22 Is She Presentable?


    Chapter 22 Is She Presentable?


    Inside the Steele Mansion.


    After Colbert returned home, he met Belinda.


    "How is Eudora?" Belinda immediately asked about Eudora when she saw Colbert.


    Belinda cared about Eudora, but she cared more about the child.


    Colbert said, coldnessing over his stern face, "I can allow Eudora to give birth to my child. But I


    must find a suitable woman to marry."


    Recently, Colbert had been thinking a lot.


    In addition, after frequent contact with Alva, he found she was a good girl, and she was both pretty and


    smart. Marrying her was the best choice for the Steele family.


    "What are you talking about? What do you see in Alva?"


    Belinda was very displeased.


    "Just because she saved my life, it is reasonable for me to marry her."


    He had doubted Alva before and even guessed she had something to do with the car ident.


    Later, he asked Corey to investigate what had happened that day again. It turned out it really had


    nothing to do with Alva.


    "I said that whoever is pregnant with your child will marry you. My words don''t work on you, do they?"


    Belinda really liked Eudora.


    "The Steele family is a powerful family, and Eudora is no good. No matter any aspect, she is not worthy


    of being the future mistress of the Steele family. We deal with wealthy and noble families. Do you think


    she is presentable?"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    That was Colbert, who didn''t care about love and only valued interests and how to make the Steele


    family stronger and more prosperous.


    It would only hinder the Steele family if he married Eudora just because she had his child.


    Belinda was silenced by Colbert''s words.


    But she had to admit Alva was the best choice for the sake of the Steele family''s future.


    "But Eudora is the child''s mother. What should we do if words spread out?"


    "I will give her a lot ofpensation. Don''t worry about the child. I will get engaged to Alva as soon as


    possible and let her show her face less. When Eudora''s child is born, I will im that it''s my child with


    Alva. Then, we''ll get married."


    Colbert had figured out how to deal with it.


    Belinda sighed, remained silent for a long time, and waved her hands. "Forget it. I''m too old to make a


    choice for you. But make sure Eudora will be well treated. Although she looks average, she is a rare


    good girl."


    Belinda drugged Colbert. The only mistake was Eudora identally had sex with Colbert.


    Therefore, Belinda wanted Colbert to be responsible for Eudora. But Colbert always had a mind of his


    own since childhood, and Belinda couldn''t persuade him.


    Belinda got up and walked to the backyard with a cane to rest.

 Chapter 23 Having Dinner with Chasel

    Chapter 23 Having Dinner with Chasel


    Chapter 23 Having Dinner with Chasel


    At this time, Eudora, who was in a daze on the roadside, was startled by the ringtone of her phone.


    She picked up the phone and saw it was called by Chasel.


    "Eudora, aren''t you going to treat me to dinner? What? Do you want to take back your words?"


    Chasel''s teasing voice sounded on the phone.


    Eudora could feel Chasel was so carefree and happy even through the phone.


    She envied Chasel for a moment.


    She was envious of him because he was born into a wealthy family. Even though he was ridiculed by


    everyone, he would not be affected and still do whatever he wanted.


    "Of course not. See you at Penguin Diner in an hour."


    "Alright. I''ll be there right away. Do you want me to pick you up?"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "No need."


    "Okay then. See youter."


    After hanging up the phone, Eudora rode her battery cart to Philomel Club.


    When she met the manager at the club, she offered to resign. The manager readily agreed and asked


    the finance department to settle her wages.


    Eudora knew Philomel Club was under Colbert''s name, so she was not surprised that the manager


    readily agreed to her resignation.


    Then she said goodbye to her friends in the security department. As Hugh was not here, Eudora could


    only invite him to dinner next time.


    After leaving the club, she rode to Penguin Diner. When she arrived, Chasel had already parked his


    mboyant royal blue Maserati aside.


    He was sitting inside, ying with his phone, and waiting for her.


    Eudora suddenly felt Chasel was more approachable than Colbert, although he was also born into a


    wealthy family.


    Eudora stepped forward and knocked on the car window. Through the half-slit car window, she said to


    Chasel, "Are you flirting with girls again? Are you not afraid of being punished for ruining those little


    girls?"


    Eudora said in a teasing tone.


    Seeing hering, Chasel put away his phone, opened the car door, and got out of the car. "What can


    I do? I am so charming. All those youngdies like to be around me."


    "That''s a little cheeky."


    Eudora had a look of disdain on her face.


    In Kenison City, although Chasel was known for being a yboy, no one dared to offend her due to the


    power of the Burke family.


    Only Eudora could get close to Chasel andin about him.


    "Let''s go. For having dinner with you, I didn''t even have lunch."


    "Don''t make excuses. You must be hanging out with a woman at noon."


    They talked while walking to the diner.


    Eudora thought Chasel had never been to a cheap diner, so she ordered a lot of food.


    After ordering the food, she realized that the people around her cast strange nces at them from time


    to time.


    "Gracious. That handsome guy is so rich. His car is thetest Maserati, worth more than 30 million


    dors."


    "The girl sitting across from him is really ugly."


    "She is ugly but knows rich and handsome guys. I guess her family is also wealthy."


    "That makes sense."


    ...


    Listening to the whispers of the crowd, Eudora and Chasel could still overhear a few words.


    Eudora didn''t care about it. She looked at Chasel and said, "How about... sitting inside?"


    She was afraid that he couldn''t bear the strange eyes and the criticism from people.


    "Are you afraid I will feel ashamed? You are so wrong."


    As Chasel was speaking, the boss brought over two bottles of beer. Chasel pried off the bottle caps,


    poured two sses of beer, and took a sip. "Since I was a child, I''ve been hearing the harsher words


    every day. But I still enjoy my life.


    "Don''t pay too much attention to other people. Live for yourself."


    Chasel raised his eyebrows and looked at Eudora. He added, "When you learn to be tough, you will not


    be hurt by gossip. It''s also a way to protect yourself. Cheers."


    "I can''t drink."


    Eudora knew she was pregnant, so she could only lie. "I have a period. I''ll drink soda."


    She had known Chasel for three or four months, but they were in Philomel Club most of the time.


    It was the first time that they came out to have dinner.


    From his words, Eudora suddenly discovered that perhaps Chasel was not a good-for-nothing in the


    eyes of others.


    ...

 Chapter 24 Alva Knew Eudora Was Pregnant

    Chapter 24 Alva Knew Eudora Was Pregnant


    Chapter 24 Alva Knew Eudora Was Pregnant


    At the same time, in the Creek Vi.


    When Glenn got the information about sending people to investigate, he rushed back to the house


    immediately and told Alva and Yvette the results of the investigation. "Eudora has carried Colbert''s


    child for more than two months."


    "What? She''s pregnant... pregnant? Impossible. Eudora is so ugly. How could Colbert sleep with her?"


    Alva could not ept such a result.


    She picked up the investigation papers on the table. Except for various examination papers, there were


    also photos of Colbert and Eudora appearing in the hospital.


    "I heard Belinda drugged Colbert in order to let him have a child, but Eudora came to Colbert by


    mistake, and they slept together," Glenn exined.


    His face was full of anger. "That bloody girl is very lucky."


    Yvette sat on the sofa. She carefully looked at the investigation results and did not speak.


    Alva was anxious and said, "No, I don''t allow that. If Eudora gives birth to the child, how can I marry


    Colbert?"


    "Alva, calm down!"


    Seeing Alva was excited, Yvette scolded lightly. "You and Colbert have a good rtionship for two


    months. He is very satisfied with you, which means he doesn''t like Eudora. Why are you angry?"


    "But Eudora is carrying Colbert''s child? I can''t let her give birth to this child."


    Alva''s face was flushed with anger, and her eyes were full of murderous intent, which were very scary.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Are you crazy? Don''t forget your identity. The matter of Eudora''s adoptive parents has not passed yet,


    and you still want to kill Colbert''s child? Don''t you want to marry into the Steele family!"


    Yvette said angrily, "If you''re always rash and restless, you will never make something big."


    After being reprimanded, Alva finally calmed down.


    She sat on the sofa, and her eyes were red with a grievance. She hated Eudora so much in her heart.


    Just when they fell silent, Alva''s phone rang.


    She sniffed, took out a tissue to wipe away her tears, and looked at the phone. It was called by Colbert.


    Alva immediately adjusted herself, answered the phone, and said in a gentle voice, "Colbert?"


    "Do you want to marry into my family?"

 Chapter 25 Colbert and Alva Would Get Engaged

    Chapter 25 Colbert and Alva Would Get Engaged


    Chapter 25 Colbert and Alva Would Get Engaged


    Colbert was straight to the point and didn''t beat around the bush.


    "Huh? What? I... I didn''t hear what you said, Colbert."


    How could she not hear that?


    She clearly heard Colbert asking her if she wanted to marry into the Steele family!


    However, the news was too sudden and caught her off guard.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    It looked like a huge sum of money fell from the sky, and it stunned her.


    "Do you want to marry me?"


    "I... Of course, I want to," Alva spoke incoherently with excitement, "But... Colbert, your proposal was


    too sudden. I wasn''t prepared at all..."


    Since Colbert had proposed, Alva hadpletely forgotten to y hard to get and wanted to agree


    immediately, regardless of anything.


    Colbert asked her if she wanted to marry into the Steele family!


    "If you like, I will make it public in four days and get engaged to you."


    It had been more than two months since Eudora was pregnant. Colbert knew it could not be dyed


    any longer, so he could only get engaged as soon as possible.


    After Eudora''s child was born, he and Alva would marry, and the time just matched.


    Alva was overjoyed and felt that all the efforts in the past were worthwhile.


    She nodded and said, "Yes, I am willing to marry you."


    No one knew how excited and happy she was at this moment.


    To be Colbert''s bride was the greatest honor of the Baldwin family and her biggest wish.


    "Okay. I''ll let Corey go over to discuss other matters with your family."


    Colbert''s attitude was indifferent. Even when he was discussing the engagement with Alva, he was still


    as cold as ice, making people hard to know his emotions.


    After hanging up the phone, Alva looked at Yvette excitedly, and her eyes were red. She threw herself


    into Yvette''s arms the next moment. "Mom, Colbert wants to get engaged to me. He said we will get


    engaged four dayster!"


    "Really?"


    "Yeah, I''m sure. I''m very sure."


    "Great. You''re a decent and elegant girl. I know you two are a good match."


    Yvette patted her on the shoulder proudly and was very happy.


    It took a while for Alva to calm down. Her face became dark in an instant.


    Looking at the investigation papers on the table, she frowned and said, "Colbert is going to get


    engaged to me. Can we still let Eudora keep the child?"

 Chapter 26 Malicious Advice

    Chapter 26 Malicious Advice


    Chapter 26 Malicious Advice


    Yvette shook her head and sighed.


    She looked up at Glenn, and Glenn said, "Anyway, the important thing is to get engaged to Colbert


    first."


    "What about the child in Eudora''s womb?"


    What Alva cared most about was the child in Eudora''s womb, for fear that the child would be her


    greatest threat.


    "s. Silly girl."


    Yvette came up with an idea. She smiled and said, "Eudora is a proud girl. If she knows you are


    engaged to Colbert, will she still be willing to give birth to the child? What''s more, as long as you get


    engaged with Colbert, even if her child is born, you can still decide whether the child can grow up or


    not."


    Listening to Yvette''s analysis, Alva was suddenly enlightened.


    Her dark face finally became bright. She smiled and said, "Mom, I love you."


    Alva hugged Yvette tightly again and looked very lovely.


    ...


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The next day, it was sunny, and the breeze was gentle.


    Eudora was woken up early in the morning by the ringing of her phone. She picked up the phone and


    saw it was Mildred''s call.


    But the time showed 8:30 in the morning.


    "My God. It''s already half past eight? Why did I oversleep?" Eudora pped her forehead and


    answered the phone immediately. "Mom, I overslept and forgot to cook for you."


    Eudora yawned and rubbed her sleepy eyes.


    "I''ve already eaten. I called you to let you bring Chasel with you when youe here today," Mildred


    said in amanding tone.


    Eudora, who was still a little sleepy just now, sat up soberly in an instant. "Mom, he has to go to work.


    Didn''t he just go there yesterday? Why did you let him go there today?"


    "Chasel said yesterday that he has been on vacation these days. Don''t try to deceive me."


    "But mom..."


    "If Chasel doesn''te, it means you were acting yesterday. I won''t be fooled by you."


    "Mom, you..."


    Eudora wanted to say something, but Mildred hung up the phone.


    Eudora held the phone in one hand and patted her forehead with the other helplessly.


    She just saw Chasel yesterday. She was embarrassed to ask him out again.


    Shey on the bed for a while and watched the time pass by bit by bit. Then she finally dialed Chasel''s


    number.

 Chapter 27 A Family Photo

    Chapter 27 A Family Photo


    Chapter 27 A Family Photo


    "Hello...?"


    The phone was connected, and Chasel''s drowsy voice sounded on the phone as if he hadn''t woken up


    yet.


    "What are you doing right now?"


    Eudora smiled obsequiously and asked very embarrassedly.


    She grabbed the quilt anxiously, and her eyes were full of anxiety.


    Although Eudora was close to Chasel, she was a little embarrassed to bother him twice within two


    days.


    "What''s up?"


    Chasel seemed to have guessed what Eudora wanted to do. He said, "I knew you wouldn''t call me for


    nothing. Does your mother miss me?"


    "Hahaha. You''re very smart."


    Eudora raised her eyebrows and rubbed her hair. She smiled awkwardly and asked, "Do you have time


    today?"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "I got it."


    Chasel hangs up the phone after speaking.


    Looking at the call records on the phone, Eudora was a little puzzled.


    She thought, "What did he mean?"


    Eudora was too embarrassed to call Chasel again. Shey down on the bed and wanted to get up for a


    while, but she fell asleep again.


    After Chasel finished washing up, he arrived at the hospital by car.


    At around nine o''clock in the morning, when Chasel arrived at the hospital, he thought Eudora had


    gone to the ward, so he went directly to the inpatient department. He knocked on the door and opened


    it.


    After walking into the ward, he found there was no one else except Ansel, who was lying on the bed.


    Chasel put the things in his hand aside. Just as he was about to call Eudora, he caught a glimpse of a


    photo on the table.


    He just nced at it inadvertently but was surprised to find that the photo showed Mildred and Ansel


    standing in front. Behind them stood a young girl with her arms around their shoulders with a bright


    smile.


    And that girl was Alva?!


    Chasel was very puzzled. He picked up the photo and took a look carefully. The time in the lower right


    corner showed the photo was shot on February 10th, 2021.


    It was a photo from a few months ago.


    "How did they know Alva?" Chasel said to himself.


    He frowned and nced at the back of the photo. It was written that this was a family photo!


    Chasel was very confused and repeated in his mind, ''Family photo?


    Isn''t Alva the daughter of the Baldwin family? How could she take a family photo with Eudora''s


    parents?''

 Chapter 28 Chasel Knew Eudoras True Identity

    Chapter 28 Chasel Knew Eudora''s True Identity


    Chapter 28 Chasel Knew Eudora''s True Identity


    "Hey, Chasel."


    At this moment, Mildred came in from the outside and greeted Chasel. Then she noticed the photo in


    his hand.


    The smile on her face disappeared instantly.


    Chasel looked back at Mildred and asked directly, "Mildred, why did you and Ansel take a family photo


    with Alva? So Eudora isn''t your biological daughter, but Alva is?"


    Mildred med herself for being stupid in her heart. When she was called to the office by the doctor,


    she was in such a hurry and forgot to put away the photo.


    "Why are you alone? Where''s Eudora?"


    Mildred didn''t answer Chasel''s question but took the photo from his hand. She wiped it very carefully


    and put it in her bag.


    However, she was a little flustered in her behavior.


    Her strange response made Chasel more puzzled. If it were someone else, he would never ask about


    this.


    But they were Eudora''s parents. Eudora worked in the nightclub every day to pay their treatment


    expense and also worked part-time during the day, but there was no ce for Eudora in the family


    photo.


    Chasel felt it unfair to her.


    "Mrs. Stanford, I''m Eudora''s boyfriend. If you don''t tell me clearly, I''ll call her now and ask her!"


    Chasel suddenly became aggressive and said displeasedly, "If Alva is your daughter and Eudora is no


    longer worthy of taking family photos with you, you shouldn''t let her work hard to pay your medical


    fees!"


    For some reason, Chasel suddenly felt sorry for Eudora.


    He was very annoyed that Eudora worked in two ces a day at such a young age. She cooked and


    delivered meals for Mildred and Ansel but was not even qualified to take a family photo.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Mildred, who was stuffing the photo into the bag, felt Chasel''s anger, and she noticed Chasel cared


    about Eudora.


    At that moment, she was d that Chasel was a good man. At least he was good to Eudora.


    After hesitating for a while, she asked again, "Where''s Eudora?"


    "She got help up."


    Chasel made an excuse. He was afraid Mildred would not tell him the truth if he said Eudora would


    arrive soon.


    Hearing what he said, Mildred turned around and walked to the door of the ward. She locked the door


    behind her, went to the sofa, and sat down, still holding the photo in her hand.


    "s..."


    Holding the photo in one hand, Mildred gently stroked the person in the photo with the other. She said


    with a sigh, "I can tell you really like my daughter."

 Chapter 29 Told the Truth

    Chapter 29 Told the Truth


    Chapter 29 Told the Truth


    Mildred waved at Chasel and said, "Come have a seat."


    He walked over and sat beside her.


    "Eudora is a poor girl. We''re warned repeatedly not to disclose these things. But Ansel and I are getting


    old. She should find someone to take good care of her."


    Mildred shook her head. As Eudora''s adoptive mother, she raised Eudora little by little.


    She loved Eudora more than anyone.


    Mildred couldn''t bear to let Eudora lose a good man just because Ansel couldn''t be treated. Even if the


    matter was revealed, and they might be kicked out of the hospital by the Baldwin family, Mildred still


    chose to tell the truth.


    "Look. How beautiful and cute this girl is in the photo."


    Mildred pointed at the person in the photo and showed a kind smile. She said, "She is my daughter,


    Eudora."


    "Eudora? Isn''t... isn''t this Glenn''s daughter, Alva?"


    In the upper ss, almost everyone knew Alva, who was talented and beautiful.


    "Yes, they look like the same person. In fact, Eudora is not my own daughter. We met her and adopted


    her a few years ago. Her biological parents are Glenn and Yvette. She and Alva are twins, so they look


    exactly the same."


    "Exactly the same?"


    The news suddenly shocked Chasel.


    The girl in the photo had delicate skin and a lovely smile.


    But it was very different from Eudora, who had rough skin, thick eyebrows, and freckles all over her


    face. Chasel couldn''t even imagine that Eudora, who pretended to be ugly, was so beautiful.


    "She is pretty, isn''t she? My daughter is very beautiful."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Mildred couldn''t help but praise Eudora, but her face was gloomy, and her cloudy eyes were filled with


    distress. "But a few months ago, Ansel and I had a car ident and were hospitalized. We had no


    money to pay the medical fee. Eudora''s biological parents showed up and said they could help us get


    medical treatment for free."


    "Is that so? It seems the Baldwin family is pretty good."


    After all, it was well known in Kenison City that the Baldwin family wasmitted to charity.


    "No! He can give us free medical treatment, but the premise is that Eudora needs to donate bone


    marrow to his young son with leukemia, and Eudora can''t show her face that is exactly like Alva''s!


    Otherwise, how could Eudora be so ugly? I''m so afraid that no one will love her."


    After speaking, Mildred held Chasel''s hand and said kindly, "Chasel, I know you are a good man. I told


    you this because I want to let you know that Eudora is not ugly. Don''t disgust her, and treat her well."

 Chapter 30 Chasel Suspects the Baldwin Family I

    Chapter 30 Chasel Suspects the Baldwin Family I


    Chapter 30 Chasel Suspects the Baldwin Family I


    Chasel was confused, and he was immersed in the huge amount of information just now, unable to


    calm down for a long time.


    Eudora, who was ugly, looked exactly like Alva.


    Eudora was actually Glenn''s biological daughter.


    Although Eudora was also in Kenison City, the Baldwin family not only did not let her return to the


    Baldwin family but only forced her to provide bone marrow for their son, who suffered from leukemia.


    He even wondered whether the car ident of Eudora''s adoptive parents was an ident.


    Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental?


    "The Baldwin family has warned us not to expose this matter, saying that if we expose it, they will not


    treat my husband again. But we are old, and we can''t dy Eudora''s future. We can''t be so selfish."


    This was why Mildred insisted on leaving the hospital.


    Mildred wanted to leave the hospital and stop treatment, so Eudora could leave Kenison City and be


    herself instead of being ugly all day.


    "The Baldwin family is too much."


    Chasel was very angry and deeply felt wronged for Eudora.


    "Chasel."


    Mildred looked at Chasel and said with a serious tone, "I know you are not from an ordinary family.


    Since you know so well about the Baldwin family, you also have a strong family background."


    Mildred knew Eudora very well. Eudora had a tight mouth, and she would never take the initiative to


    talk about the Baldwin family with Chasel.


    However, Chasel knew not only Alva but also Glenn, so his background must be strong.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Mildred said, "Eudora has suffered a lot with us. I am afraid that after we die, no one will care about


    Eudora, and she will be bullied by the Baldwin family."


    Mildred didn''t know what would happen in the future, but she knew that the Baldwin family was not


    kind.


    "Mrs. Stanford, why do you trust me so much?"


    As Chasel asked, he picked up the family photo from Mildred''s hand. He took a careful look at Eudora


    in the photo, and he was still shocked in his heart.


    "Although I am old, I''m not stupid."


    Mildred sighed again, looking at Ansel, who was lying on the hospital bed. "Although Eudora is our


    adopted child, she is kind and upright. She is filial and hardworking and has suffered a lot with us. She


    is a poor girl."


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Stanford. I know what to do."


    Chasel returned the photo to Mildred. "Keep the photo away, and don''t let others find it."


    "Okay."


    After Mildred took the photo, she walked to the bedside, stuffed the photo into the bag, and said, "I


    haven''t seen Eudora''s original appearance for a long time, so I''ll take it out from time to time."

 Chapter 31 Chasel Suspects the Baldwin Family II

    Chapter 31 Chasel Suspects the Baldwin Family II


    Chapter 31 Chasel Suspects the Baldwin Family II


    Hearing Mildred''s words, Chasel could feel her love for Eudora.


    Hisplicated heart gradually calmed down, but when he thought of Eudora, he couldn''t calm down.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Suddenly, an idea popped up in his mind. He wanted to send Ansel and Mildred to other hospitals for


    treatment, and he would bear all the surgery expenses.


    The Burke family was not short of money.


    "Mrs. Stanford, if I pay for the treatment, does Eudora still have to be ugly?"


    "What do you mean? Do you dislike her being ugly now?"


    "No, since I didn''t think she was ugly before, why would I dislike her now? I feel sorry for her."


    Chasel never thought that he was a person who would feel sorry for someone, but for a moment, he felt


    sorry for Eudora, and he felt they were in the same situation.


    "Forget it."


    Mildred waved her hand and said, "Eudorar has a strong temper, and she won''t agree. What''s more, it


    doesn''t matter if Ansel will be treated now. I wanted to be discharged from the hospital a long time ago,


    but Eudorar refused."


    After the two chatted for a while in the ward, Mildred went to open the door of the ward.


    Another half an hourter, Eudora hurried over. "Mom, I''m sorry, I overslept... Chasel, when did you


    When Eudora called Chasel, he only said, "Got it". So she thought that he woulde overter.


    After knowing Eudora''s identity, when Chasel saw her again, he had mixed feelings in his heart. He


    "Yes."


    Mildred was very cooperative, and she asked Chasel, "Have you had breakfast yet? Eudora, take


    Chasel to eat something."


    "He is young and strong, and he will not starve to death without a meal."


    Eudora waved her hand, intending to treat Chasel to lunchter.


    Mildred red at her and said, "Hurry up."


    "I..."


    Eudora was at a loss for words, and she said to Chasel, "Let''s go."


    "No need. I have some things to deal with in thepany, so I''ll leave first."


    "What?"


    "Well, I''ll see youter."


    When Chasel left, Eudora sent him to the elevator and said, "Thank you, I will treat you to a mealter.


    Don''t worry, you havee twice, and my mother will believe you are my boyfriend. You don''t need to


    "Bye..."


    Chasel didn''t have the yful smile as in the past, but he just said ''bye'' and didn''t say anything else.


    After going out of the inpatient department, he made a phone call. "Check Eudora''s and Alva''s


    information."

 Chapter 32 Engagement

    Chapter 32 Engagement


    Chapter 32 Engagement


    Eudora was with Mildred upstairs. "Mom, don''t call Chasel over anymore. He is very busy with work."


    "Okay, got it."


    Mildred waved her hand and didn''t say anything more.


    Eudora lost her job at Philomel Club, so she could only deliver food every day, and she was still


    extremely busy.


    On the third night, Corey called Eudora, asking her to move to Steele Mansion the morning after


    tomorrow. Corey''s boss would give Eudora the results of the car ident investigation as soon as


    possible.


    Eudora was not qualified to negotiate, so she agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Eudora watched a variety show and then fell asleep.


    Eudora was pregnant and always drowsy. Besides, she had to deliver food and go to the hospital


    during the day, so she was very tired.


    The next day.


    It was a sunny day.


    On this day, Hitlin Hotel was booked out by the Steele family. There was a group photo of Colbert and


    Alva at the door, and the words "Colbert and Alva''s Engagement Banquet" were disyed on the LED


    screen.


    From nine o''clock in the morning, all kinds of luxury cars appeared in the parking lot of Hitlin Hotel, and


    many businessmen and celebrities of Kenison City stepped on the red carpet extending from the


    roadside to the hotel lobby one by one.


    The reporters gathered at the entrance of the hotel carried cameras and kept photographing, which


    was very lively.


    Colbert, who was the protagonist of the engagement, was still working in the Sinton Group.


    To him, such an engagement banquet was even less important than the work documents in his hand,


    even if it didn''t matter when those documents were processed.


    In the Baldwin family, Alva was in her room, wearing a limited-edition dress sent by Colbert. With long


    curly hair, light makeup, and limited-edition earrings, nes, and headgear, she looked dazzling


    and charming.


    "Alva, you are so beautiful."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Yvette looked at Alva in the mirror. Alva was wearing a white dress, which perfectly showed her


    delicate corbone. Her chin was slightly raised, revealing her neck like a proud white swan, showing


    her noble and gentle temperament.


    With a smile, Alva took Yvette''s hand and said, "Mom, I can finally marry Colbert."


    "Alva, you are a talented beauty in Kenison City. Of course, you can have whatever you want."


    As Alva''s mother, Yvette was very pleased to witness her engagement with Colbert.


    Her years of hard work and training had not been in vain.


    "Mom, have you made arrangements for Eudora''s matter?"


    "Don''t worry. Everything is settled."


    "Let''s go."


    "Come on. I will hold you."


    The two were very intimate, and the scene was very warm.

 Chapter 33 Their Engagement Banquet

    Chapter 33 Their Engagement Banquet


    Chapter 33 Their Engagement Banquet


    At this time, Eudora got up to wash and put on makeup.


    Sitting in front of the mirror, she looked at a pile of cosmetics in front of her. Those were special


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    cosmetics that were not easy to be wiped off, and she found them online.


    In this way, the makeup would not be wiped off easily unless it was washed with a special potion.


    Eudora knew that this kind of thing would hurt the skin very much, but now, she couldn''t show her true


    face.


    Otherwise, the Baldwin family would do some crazy things.


    After everything was done, the takeaway order notification sounded on her mobile phone. It was an


    order to Hitlin Hotel.


    There was a notice on the order: Please deliver through the back door of Hitlin Hotel.


    Eudora took the order and rode out to deliver food.


    After picking up the meal from the restaurant, Eudora rode to the intersection of Hitlin Hotel ording


    to the address on her mobile phone. She looked from a distance and was surprised. "What''s going on?


    Which rich family is going to get married?"


    As Eudora muttered, she finally understood why the order reminded her to send it to the back door.


    With so many people at the front door, she couldn''t get in even if she wanted to.


    Eudora rode to the back door and made a phone call. "Hello, your takeaway."


    "Come in through the back door. I''m busy in the banquet hall on the second floor. Tell them you are


    delivering takeaway for David Garcia, and they will allow you toe in."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Eudora walked in with the takeaway.


    Even the back door was guarded by bodyguards. When they saw hering in, they immediately


    stopped her. "What are you doing?"


    "Ie to deliver the takeaway for David Garcia."


    "Mr. Garcia? Go in, ande out as soon as possible."


    "Okay."


    Eudora said "Thank you", and walked in through the back door with the takeaway. When she arrived at


    the hotel lobby, she jogged up to the second floor, fearing that if she slowed down, she would bete.


    There were many people in the lobby on the first floor, and many bodyguards in suits and leather


    shoes, and white gloves stood aside.


    The people passing by Eudora were all celebrities who were radiant and well-dressed, and there were


    many stars among them whom Eudora had seen on TV.


    Eudora was surprised, but seeing that the takeaway was about to bete in three minutes, she didn''t


    care about anything else.


    Eudora trotted up to therge banquet hall on the second floor. The moment she stepped into the hall


    door, she paused and slightly frowned.


    "Well..."


    As Eudora murmured, she tilted her head to look at the poster photo on the side. She just nced at it


    just now, and she thought it was a little familiar.


    Eudora took two steps back slowly, and when she saw the people in the photo clearly, the takeaway in


    her hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    In the photo, Colbert hugged Alva, who was well-dressed. Colbert was expressionless, as cold as ever,


    but Alva he was hugging was smiling, and her face was full of happiness.


    "Today is their engagement banquet?"


    Eudora waspletely stunned. She stood there in a daze, with shock in her heart.

 Chapter 34 Humiliating

    Chapter 34 Humiliating


    Chapter 34 Humiliating


    "Who is this?"


    "Why would the delivery person appear here? The food is scattered all over the floor, and it smells so


    bad."


    "Today is the wedding of Mr. Steele and Ms. Baldwin. Isn''t the hotel booked out? Why are there still


    people ordering takeaway?"


    "How did shee in?"


    "Where''s the bodyguard? Drive her away."


    The rich and famous stars who passed by Eudora nced at her with disdainful eyes, and they pointed


    at her andughed at her contemptuously.


    Someone even called the bodyguards and asked them to throw Eudora out.


    Two bodyguards came over. When they saw Eudora, who was out of ce in a takeaway gown, they


    grabbed her by the clothes. "Hurry up to leave. This ce is reserved."


    Eudora shook off the bodyguard''s hand. "Let me go!"


    At this moment, Eudora was furious.


    If she was not pregnant, it would be nothing if she saw Alva marrying Colbert. After all, it had nothing to


    do with her.


    But now, she had been pregnant for more than two months. Colbert made a deal with her four days


    ago. He asked her to give birth to the child, and he would help his adoptive father perform surgery and


    investigate the truth of the car ident.


    Therefore, Eudora was willing to give birth.


    But Eudora didn''t expect that things would change so quickly.


    Eudora could imagine that after the child was born, she would be driven away, and her child would call


    Alva "Mom".


    Mom?


    How ironic it was!


    "Ma''am, please get out quickly, or we will kick you out."


    The bodyguard pointed at Eudora and warned.


    Those people who came up from downstairs stopped to watch. Even if they were from wealthy families


    or stars who frequently appeared in front of the spotlight, they still liked to watch the fun.


    "I will..."


    "Eudora, why are you here?"


    Just as Eudora was speaking, Chasel squeezed out from the crowd.


    He dragged Eudora behind him and nced coldly at the bodyguards. "I brought her here. What''s


    wrong?"


    Chasel, who was wearing a white shirt, jeans, and a ne around his neck, was a guest at the


    banquet. Although his casual attire made him look handsome and energetic, he was out of ce like


    Eudora.


    "Mr. Burke, she is here to deliver takeaway." The bodyguard pointed to Eudora and the lunch box that


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    fell on the floor.


    Chasel nced at the lunch box on the ground and leaned over to pick it up. He pretended to be


    unhappy and said to Eudora, "Eudora, I asked you to bring me a takeaway. What''s going on?"


    Eudora didn''t expect Chasel to appear suddenly, and she was very grateful.


    But what followed was the ridicule of the onlookers.


    "Is Mr. Burke out of his mind? How could he be friends with such an ugly delivery man?"


    "She is so ugly that it makes me disgusted. What''s wrong with Chasel?"


    "No wonder Chasel is a famous loser in Kenison City."


    "It''s humiliating."

 Chapter 35 Alvas Threat

    Chapter 35 Alva''s Threat


    Chapter 35 Alva''s Threat


    The onlookers pointed at the two of them contemptuously. All eyes fell on them as if they were exposed


    under the spotlight.


    Chaselughed and didn''t take it seriously. Facing ridicule, he would not feel inferior or embarrassed.


    Eudora took it calmly and didn''t care at all.


    In many cases, they were very simr.


    "What happened?"


    Suddenly, outside the crowd, a deep and familiar voice sounded.


    "Mr. Steele is here."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Congrattions, Mr. Steele. You have been engaged to Ms. Baldwin. You are a good match."


    "Congrattions, Mr. Steele, Ms. Baldwin."


    "Ms. Baldwin is indeed the most beautiful woman in Kenison City."


    "You are a perfect match."


    "Mr. Steele, someone is making trouble."


    "Mr. Steele, long time no see."


    These people greeted Colbert while making their way.


    As Eudora looked back, she saw Alva, who was well-dressed, holding Colbert''s arm.


    Alva''s long hair was slightly curly. Although she wore light makeup, it still couldn''t conceal her natural


    beauty. She wore a long white dress that stretched the floor. The skirt was dotted with sequins, shining


    under the light like a beautiful elf.


    Colbert was wearing a blue suit and a ck shirt inside. His facial features were perfectly presented,


    like a movie star in a blockbuster.


    The handsome man and beautiful woman had outstanding temperaments.


    In contrast, Eudora looked even uglier.


    "Eudora, are you here too?"


    Seeing Eudora, Alva let go of Colbert, stepped forward, and took Eudora''s hand. "I thought you were


    busy delivering food, so I n to call youter."


    "How did Ms. Baldwin know her?"


    Among the crowd, one person asked curiously.


    As Alva held a gentle and demure attitude of a celebrity, she smiled and said, "Let me introduce to you.


    This is a friend I met when I was delivering food, Eudora Stanford."


    As Alva said that, she hugged Eudora and said, "I have arranged for a nurse to go to the hospital to


    take care of your parents. You can stay here at noon."


    A nobledy took the initiative to embrace an ugly and ordinary woman, which was strange. Besides,


    she even took the initiative to hire a nurse to take care of the parents of the ugly woman. Therefore,


    these people all thought Alva had a good character.


    Everyone thought so, except Chasel and Eudora, who knew the truth.


    Eudora was angry, but knowing that the Baldwin family was despicable and the car ident, Eudora


    could only endure it.


    Eudora''s eyes fell on Colbert, and her beautiful eyes were filled with gloom and anger.


    Colbert frowned slightly and nced at Corey beside him as if asking Corey, "Didn''t I tell you to keep


    the news shut to Eudora?"


    Corey shook his head and thought to himself, "Mr. Steele, I have installed an interception system on


    Eudora''s phone, but I don''t know why she would appear at the engagement banquet."


    "Congrattions on your engagement."


    Eudora was not impulsive because she knew that she couldn''t bear the consequences of being


    impulsive and because Chasel said that he invited her here in order to prevent her from being ridiculed.


    If she made a scene now, not only would Chasel lose face, but also bring many severe consequences.


    Especially...


    Wasn''t it the Baldwin family''s trick that she appeared at Hitlin Hotel today? They just wanted her to


    make a fool of herself.


    Eudora knew it clearly now.


    She would never let the Baldwin family get their wish!

 Chapter 36 Unreliable People

    Chapter 36 Unreliable People


    Chapter 36 Unreliable People


    Eudora''s reaction made Chasel admire her.


    Chasel, who was carrying the takeaway, stared at Eudora without blinking. At that moment, he felt


    Eudora''s grievance and also felt the strength in her heart.


    There was even a moment when he seemed to see himself in Eudora.


    They were so simr.


    "Eudora, let''s go in first." Chasel didn''t like Alva before, and now he was even more disgusted by Alva''s


    hypocrisy.


    He grabbed Eudora''s hand, pulled her to him, and put his arm around her shoulder.


    This move surprised Alva and Colbert.


    "What?"


    Alva covered her lips with her hands in surprise. "Eudora, when did you know Mr. Burke? He..."


    Alva hesitated to speak, and everyone understood her meaning.


    Alva wanted to say that Chasel was a yboy, a well-known loser in Kenison City.


    However, because today was the engagement banquet, Alva didn''t say that.


    "Alva, since Ms. Stanford is your friend, you should persuade her to stay away from unreliable people."


    Alva didn''t speak out because of Colbert''s dignity. She was afraid of stirring up trouble and making the


    atmosphere awkward. However, Colbert said it directly.


    Colbert said these words to Alva, but his gaze was fixed on Eudora without moving away.


    "Colbert, maybe Eudora and Mr. Burke are just friends," Alva said.


    "She is my girlfriend!"


    As a man, Chasel was keenly aware of Colbert''s hostility towards him because Colbert kept staring at


    Eudora.


    When Chasel thought of the meeting at Philomel Club that day, an idea shed in his heart, but he felt


    it was unrealistic.


    "I forgot to introduce you."


    Chasel was willing to admit that Eudora was his girlfriend in order to protect her. Although Eudora had


    such an ugly face, facing the ridicule of everyone, Chasel was still protecting her.


    Even if Eudora was hard-hearted, she would be moved.


    She took the initiative to hold Chasel''s hand. "Chasel, my boyfriend."


    "Your boyfriend?"


    Although Chasel was a well-known yboy, he was from the Burke family, one of the four major


    families in Kenison City. Alva was surprised that Chasel would like Eudora.


    Eudora had such an ugly face!Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    What kind of method did Eudora use? Alva was annoyed in her heart, but she pretended to be


    concerned and said, "Eudora, I know you are living a poor life. You have to work part-time to earn


    money for treating your parents, but you can''t take a shortcut."


    The words "take a shortcut" was very ingenious.


    There were all smart people present, and everyone could know the implication of that sentence.


    "Do you have the qualification to take a shortcut?"

 Chapter 37 Is Ugliness a Sin?

    Chapter 37 Is Ugliness a Sin?


    Chapter 37 Is Ugliness a Sin?


    Colbert''s words were cold and satiric.


    He continued to say, "There are countless beauties around Mr. Burke, and you should take a good look


    in the mirror."


    "That''s right. What a stupid woman!"


    "She is so ugly that I even don''t want to look at her. What makes her think Chasel will like her."


    "I guess Chasel is tired of the beautiful ones and want to date an ugly one for novelty."


    "Oh, it makes sense."


    The onlookers kept discussing.


    "Chasel, what are you doing? You bastard! Stop embarrassing me all the time!"


    Suddenly, a reprimand sounded.


    Who was that?


    People moved aside initiatively, and a man with gray temples walked in.


    Dressed in a suit, he was hale and hearty, although he was aged. His steps were vigorous, and his


    face was majestic.


    "It''s Mr. Laville Burke."


    "Chasel is the Burke family''s youngest son and also the most disappointing one. Laville must be angry


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    about Chasel."


    "I think so."


    "Even I feel annoyed, let alone Mr. Laville Burke."


    ...


    Hearing their whispering, Eudora came to know the man who walked over was Chasel''s father.


    She gasped.


    Just now, Chasel stood here alone, and Eudora thought Chasel came here on behalf of the Burke


    family since it was just an engagement party.


    She didn''t expect Laville toe in person.


    "What should I do now?" Eudora wondered.


    "Dad?"


    Chasel looked at the man in front of him and greeted him lightly, his arm still around Eudora''s shoulder.


    Laville widened his eyes angrily, nced at Eudora, and his eyebrows with a streak of grey furrowed


    suddenly. "Today is the engagement party of Colbert and Ms. Stanford. What are you doing?"


    Then he pointed at Eudora and said, "Can you stop your ridiculous behaviors? What do you bring such


    an ugly woman here for? What a shame!"


    Eudora twitched the corners of her mouth slightly and knew she had set Chasel in trouble, feeling a


    little guilty.


    Standing at the side, Alva had an imperceptible smugness in her eyes.


    Colbert stood by and remained silent.


    "Dad, you can''t judge people by their appearance."


    Chasel grabbed Eudora''s hand and said, "Although she looks ordinary, she works hard to earn money


    and support her parents, who are lying in the hospital. Why is it a shame? Her appearance is given by


    her parents. Is ugliness a sin?"

 Chapter 38 Morning Sickness

    Chapter 38 Morning Sickness


    Chapter 38 Morning Sickness


    "You..."


    Laville didn''t expect Chasel to talk back to him because of an ugly woman. "Your words sound


    usible, but you are still living on my money. Since this woman''s parents are both in hospital, why is


    she here with you instead of taking care of her parents? You should know her purpose."


    "That''s right. Mr. Burke, she must aim at your money."


    "But Mr. Burke had plenty of money."


    "Who knows!"


    "How can she seduce Mr. Burke with such an ugly face? It''s amazing."


    "So idiosyncratic..."


    ...


    The onlookers were giggling, feeling they didn''te in vain. What a wonderful drama!


    "I don''t care about her purpose as long as I''m happy." Chasel would defend Eudora to the end.


    Hearing his words, Colbert showed obvious displeasure.


    Alva remained silent to see what would happen and wished Laville could deal with Eudora instead.


    Under such a tense situation, Colbert didn''t help Eudora but stood by, which meant that bitch was


    unimportant to him.


    Everything was developing toward Alva''s expectations.


    "Worthless wretch. If it weren''t for your mother dying early, I would kick you out of the Burke family long


    ago."


    When Laville mentioned Chasel''s mother, Eudora could feel that Chasel held her hand more tightly.


    She could feel his power as if he was hit at his Achilles heel and was suppressing the anger.


    "Do you mean I have to thank you?"


    "You..." Laville still wanted to say something but noticed Colbert standing aside was displeased, so he


    swallowed the following words. "Just wait."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Laville snorted coldly and entered the banquet hall.


    Since the fun was over, other people also entered the banquet hall.


    Chasel dragged Eudora to sit aside, blending in with the crowd.


    The engagement party started. The host gave a speech first, and then Belinda, Glenn, and Yvette


    followed. Alva told a story about her acquaintance with Colbert because of a car ident, which


    aroused everyone''s envy.


    Then it was dining time.


    Ever since Eudora found herself pregnant, she began to have morning sickness. When she saw the


    greasy food on the table, she covered her mouth in disgust, saying, "Chasel, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She got up and went to the bathroom on the third floor, for the one on the second floor was crowded


    with people.


    "Gurgle..."


    There was no one in the bathroom on the third floor. Eudora retched for a while before vomiting it out.


    After recovering, she walked to the sink outside and washed her hands. Then she took the water with


    both hands to rinse her mouth.


    When she left and passed the lounge, the lounge door suddenly opened, and she was dragged in and


    pressed against the wall by someone before she could react.

 Chapter 39 The Child

    Chapter 39 The Child


    Chapter 39 The Child


    "Colbert?"


    Eudora felt more ufortable and dizzy after being dragged here by him.


    Colbert locked the door and stared at her indifferently. "I warned you to stay away from Chasel. You


    didn''t take it seriously."


    Eudora took a deep breath and felt a little better. She looked up at him and said with a smile, "Colbert,


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    why should I listen to you? Are you my father or my husband? You think I am not qualified, but what


    about you?"


    Eudora had always been obedient, but now she pointed at Colbert''s chest with her slender finger, and


    the anger in her eyes gushed out. "You are wealthy and powerful, but it doesn''t mean you can control


    my life! You slept with me a few days ago and asked me to give birth to a child for the Steele family,


    and in a blink of an eye, you got engaged to Alva. Are you nning to let my child call Alva Mom?"


    Eudora became increasingly excited as she spoke. Her eyes were red with rage, and she pushed


    Colbert away fiercely, shouting, "Do you treat me as a human being? That''s my child! Mine!"


    Finally, stubborn as she was, tears welled up in her eyes.


    With tears in her eyes, she trembled with anger.


    Colbert was pushed to stagger a few steps before stabilizing himself.


    When he looked at Eudora again, she was already crying her eyes out.


    And...


    Colbert couldn''t refute her words.


    "Colbert, listen. Even if I die, I will not give birth to this child!" Eudora pointed at Colbert, saying every


    word clearly and upromisingly.


    Colbert had never seen her so furious before.


    Eudora didn''t ask for money or any other conditions.


    She just told him by no means could her child call another woman mother.


    "Do you think you can withdraw what you promised me?"


    He gave Eudora a haughty look and said, "Don''t think you are bold enough to mor in front of me just


    because you hooked up with Chasel!"


    He pinched her chin with his big palm and lifted it up slightly. "Remember, neither you nor Chasel is


    qualified to be against me."


    They looked at each other for a while, and Colbert continued to say, "I have got to the bottom of your


    parents'' car ident you asked me to investigate. The documents are tight in the office. When you


    move to Steele Mansion, I''ll give you the case information and arrange for your father''s brain surgery."


    Eudora closed her eyes helplessly, covering up the despair and sadness.


    She sobbed and said, "It''s unfair for me..."

 Chapter 40 Mr. Steele Is So Domineering

    Chapter 40 Mr. Steele Is So Domineering


    Chapter 40 Mr. Steele Is So Domineering


    Colbert let go of Eudora and stroked the hair on her forehead like stroking a pet. He said with a half-


    smile, "There is no fairness in the world of adults. Only powerful people can talk about fairness."


    He patted her cheek as if telling her the social truth.


    Eudora smiled with tears in her eyes, a sad, helpless, and hopeless smile.


    "You are right. In the world of adults, there is no fairness at all. Everything is based on power. I''m


    powerless; I''m nothing," she bowed her head and murmured.


    "Good girl."


    Colbert put his arms around her waist and approached her. "Now you have a child of the Steele family,


    so you must bear it even if you like Chasel."


    Now he tumbled to why Eudora showed no interest in him. She liked romantic yboys like Chasel.


    "Mr. Steele is so domineering."


    Tears hung on Eudora''s frustrated face. She said, "You force me to give birth to a child for the Steele


    family, and now you even deprive my right to love someone."


    Eudora was not a sentimental woman, but too many things happened today, overwhelming her.


    After the wail, her terrible mood was vented, so Eudora immediately adjusted her mentality and said


    lightly, "Mr. Steele, aren''t you afraid that you may drive me to death? I will haunt you and leave you no


    peace forever by then."


    Then she shook her head. "No, this punishment is not enough. You should..."


    Her lips were moving, but there was no voice.


    Colbert could read her lips.


    Eudora said, "You should die without descendants, Colbert!"


    "If you dare to provoke me again, I will fuck you right here." Colbert looked terrible, thinking she was


    quite a daredevil.


    "Will you? It may hurt your fianc¨¦e''s heart if you have sex with me at your engagement party. Tsk-tsk...


    Mr. Steele is really heartless. I suddenly feel sympathy for Alva."


    "You should sympathize with yourself first."


    Eudora had a mediocre and even ugly face, which Colbert should have hated, but for some reason,


    every time he saw her resistance and disobedience to him, his calm heart began to beat wildly.


    She had his passions aroused, and he desired to conquer her.


    Colbert couldn''t restrain his desire to conquer this woman.


    He threw her to the sofa but didn''t tear her clothes rudely, and Eudora didn''t struggle but asked calmly,


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "There are all famous people in Kenison City downstairs, and I''m okay to have sex here if you are


    shameless, Mr. Steele. It doesn''t matter to be bitten by a wild boar again."


    Without the ability to resist Colbert, Eudora could only taunt him with words.


    "Corey is guarding outside. No one cane to the third floor."


    "You..."


    Eudora fell speechless.


    Suddenly, the phone in Eudora''s pocket rang.


    But Colbert said, "If you don''t want to go out in embarrassmentter, take your clothes off yourself!"


    Eudora ignored him and took out her mobile phone from her pocket. It was Chasel.


    Before she could answer it, Colbert snatched her mobile phone and threw it aside. "It is just a while,


    and he misses you so much, huh? It seems your ugly face has nothing to do with your wanton heart."


    Colbert narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Eudora, you are such a bitch!"


    His limited patience was exhausted, and he didn''t give her another chance, tearing her clothes...


    Eudora didn''t struggle and seemed to resign to her fate.


    But her ragged breathing was overwhelmed by the phone ringing one after another.


    Colbert nced at the phone screen, feeling Chasel''s name appearing on it was too blinding.


    Then He picked up the phone.


    "Colbert, what are you doing?"


    Eudora didn''t want him to answer the phone, so she tried to snatch it, but it was in vain. Colbert took


    the phone away quickly and answered it directly.


    "Eudora, where are you? Why didn''t you answer my call?"


    Chasel was worried on the other end of the phone.


    Colbert raised his eyebrows, turned on the loud-speaker, and held the mobile phone.


    "I''m... sorry. I... I didn''t feel well just now..."


    Eudora spoke intermittently, but before thest word fell, Colbert attacked unexpectedly.

 Chapter 41 Their Relationship

    Chapter 41 Their Rtionship


    Chapter 41 Their Rtionship


    At that moment, Eudora frowned and closed her mouth tightly. She dug her nails so deep into Colbert''s


    arm that blood even oozed faintly from his arm, and she barely managed to keep from moaning.


    She made a mock cough.


    Eudora red at Colbert in embarrassment and anger, covered her unnatural voice with a coughing


    voice, and then said, "I''m on my way to deliver. I''ll call youter."


    With that said, she immediately hung up the phone.


    Then she whacked Colbert with her hand and said, "You''re a jerk! Aren''t you too shameless?"


    Colbert''s behavior was simply outrageous.


    "Why? Are you afraid of being found out by your sweetheart? Worried about him getting upset? Or are


    you feeling sorry for him?"


    Eudora was wronged in her heart, but she then had a n in mind.


    Resisting her disgust towards Colbert, Eudora put her hands on his waist, pretending to be dissatisfied,


    and said, "Is that the best you can do, Mr. Steele?"


    She forcefully smiled and said, "Compared with Chasel, you''re really much worse. Everyone in Kenison


    City says you don''t like women, but I''m afraid it''s because you have kidney problems."


    Although Colbert was greatly satisfied psychologically by the sudden reversal of her attitude, he did not


    lose his mind.


    He knew that Eudora was deliberately irritating him.


    "Give up your useless ideas. The doctor said the baby is stable. The baby you''re carrying is mine, and


    of course, I''m going to protect it!"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    As soon as Colbert finished speaking, the smile on Eudora''s face disappeared instantly.


    Right.


    Eudora deliberately stimted Colbert just now, hoping that Colbert would be so excited that he would


    lose control and then cause her to have a miscarriage.


    So she wouldn''t have to bear children for the Steele family.


    But Colbert read her mind at once.


    Satisfied, Colbert got up, leaving Eudora alone in the lounge.


    Just likest time, before leaving, he said, "Someone will bring you clothester."


    Then he left.


    And he left her alone in the lounge like throwing garbage.


    Eudora was lying on the bed,pletely bruised by despair, but she was strong. How could it be as


    heartbreaking as the first time when what happened before happened again?


    But Eudora felt a little regretful. She just used makeup to uglify her face, so that jerk would never kiss


    her when he was with her, let alone look at her face.


    If she had known this, she really wanted to smear her whole body dark!


    Then someone brought her the clothes.


    Eudora changed her clothes, threw the ruined clothes in the trash can, then went downstairs angrily


    and left on a battery car.


    Little did Eudora know that Chasel was sitting in a car not far away.


    And Chasel knew that Eudora hadn''t left, so he drove a car that Eudora had never seen before and


    parked not far from her battery car.


    Seeing that Eudora was wearing different clothes when she left, Chasel was a little puzzled.


    Why did she lie?


    And all the questions were answered four hourster, after the Steele family''s engagement banquet.


    Chasel asked someone to check the surveince at the Hitlin Hotel, and he clearly saw Colbert


    dragging Eudora into the lounge on the third floor, and Colbert left after more than half an hour.


    Chasel didn''t watch the following video, because now he knew everything when he thought of Eudora''s


    low moan on the phone before.

 Chapter 42 Why Do You Need My Help

    Chapter 42 Why Do You Need My Help


    Chapter 42 Why Do You Need My Help


    Just after Eudora left the Hitlin Hotel, she went directly to the hospital to have an abortion.


    However, Colbert, who already knew what she was thinking, had already arranged for someone to


    follow her. When knowing her entering the hospital, Colbert asked the bodyguards to forcibly take her


    into the car and send her back to the rental room.


    Boom!


    The door was closed, and Eudora was ced under house arrest.


    Eudora opened the door and said angrily, "What are you doing? I want to see Colbert! I need to see


    that jerk!"


    "Mr. Steele is busy with work, so he doesn''t have time to see you."


    Corey, who rushed over immediately, replied to her and then said, "Ms. Stanford, please just have a


    rest. If you don''t want to rest, you can go to the Steele Mansion now."


    "You... You''ve gone too much!"


    Eudora was furious, and her little face flushed red with anger.


    She mmed the door so hard that the whole room shook.


    In the evening, someone brought food in.


    Eudora wanted to eat this delicious food, but she didn''t have an appetite.


    Time passed by every minute and every second, and it was already past ten o''clock in the evening, but


    Eudora was still not sleepy.


    Colbert didn''t let Eudora go to the Steele Mansion today, probably because of his engagement today.


    All rtives of the Steele family were in the Steele Mansion. And if Eudora showed up, it would be


    troublesome.


    That was why she was asked to go to the Steele Mansion tomorrow.


    Eudora knew very well that once she went to the Steele Mansion, it would be difficult for her to get out,


    and she would never have the chance to get rid of the child in her belly.


    Lying on the bed, tossing and turning, Eudora desperately needed tablets that could cause abortion.


    But those medicines were only avable in hospitals, and most people couldn''t get them at all.


    The situation was urgent, and the only person that Eudora could think of was Chasel.


    If it was Chasel, he could definitely get the medicine.


    Eudora held the phone, hesitated for a long time, and finally dialed Chasel''s number.


    Eudora knew that she had caused Chasel a lot of trouble, but now she had no choice but to turn to him.


    "Huh? Why are you willing to call me?"


    On the phone, Chasel spoke in a drunken voice. Apparently, he had been drinking a lot.


    Eudora felt a little desperate and said, "You... Are you drinking now?"


    "Yeah. I''m in a bad mood, so I just want a drink."


    Chasel''s attitude towards Eudora was a little cold, which was very abnormal.


    Eudora rubbed her hair anxiously, wondering if it would be okay to ask for Chasel''s help at this time.


    "You... Are you all right? Can you do me a favor? It''s important, very important!"


    Eudora had no way out, so she could only beg Chasel.


    Because, no matter what, Eudora would never let the child in her belly be born as Alva''s child!


    She would rather die than see that.


    Chasel took a sip of his wine and snorted coldly. "Since you are so capable, why do you need my


    help?"


    Chasel had long sensed that Eudora and Colbert had an unusual rtionship.


    And as Chasel expected, Eudora lied to him!


    "Chasel, what the hell are you talking about?"


    Eudora was a little annoyed, and her decibels suddenly rose. Just as she yelled, Chasel directly hung


    up.


    "Chasel, what''s wrong with you at such a critical moment..."


    Eudora was even more impatient and called Chasel three times in session, but Chasel refused to


    answer her calls.


    So she had to give up.


    "What should I do?"


    Eudora paced back and forth in the living room anxiously.


    She suddenly thought of Glenn. Glenn had a hospital, so Eudora could definitely get medicine from


    Glenn.


    Eudora could directly tell Alva that she was carrying Colbert''s child, but the members of the Baldwin


    family might be too prudent to believe what she said, and they would be afraid that her pregnancy


    would affect Alva.


    After all, Alva and Colbert were engaged, so they didn''t dare to take the risk of bringing medicine for


    Eudora.


    Suddenly, Eudora''s eyes widened. "Misoprostol!"


    She searched for misoprostol on her mobile phone, and read the instructions for misoprostol, which


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    said that it could promote blood cirction, remove blood stasis, and promote uterine contraction. And


    most importantly, pregnant women might have a miscarriage after taking it!

 Chapter 43 Miscarriage I

    Chapter 43 Miscarriage I


    Chapter 43 Miscarriage I


    A few days ago, when Eudora was watching a drama, there happened to be a plot about misoprostol,


    saying that the heroine in the drama, unaware that she was pregnant, took misoprostol and nearly


    caused a miscarriage.


    And this kind of medicine could also be bought in pharmacies.


    Eudora immediately took out her phone and asked in the takeaway group chat: [Who has a remote-


    control drone?]


    A deliveryman named Bells replied: [I have one. What''s wrong?]


    Eudora immediately added Bells as a friend, and made a voice call to him, "Hey, could you please help


    me go to the pharmacy to buy two boxes of misoprostol? I will give you the address, and you can use


    the remote-control drone to deliver it to my window, okay?"


    Bells asked, "Why should I use a remote-controlled drone?"


    Eudora was stunned for a moment, thought of a reason, and smiled awkwardly. "Well... I just want to


    experience the novelty of being delivered by drone. I''ll transfer you 300 dors, so can you deliver it as


    quickly as possible?"


    Bells answered, "Okay, no problem."


    After hanging up the phone, Eudora sent the address to Bells.


    Half an hourter, Bells made a voice call, saying that he was already downstairs, and Eudora


    immediately opened the window.


    She was on the 8th floor, leaning her head and looking out of the window, only to see that the delivery


    man downstairs was operating a remote-controlled drone that was slowly ascending. And then the


    buzzing drone hovered in front of her window.


    Eudora took off the medicine and sent a voice message to Bells, "I''ve received the medicine. Thank


    you."


    She opened a box of medicine and looked at four tes of misoprostol. There were 12 tablets per


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    te, and Eudora could take three to five tablets at a time.


    Looking at the medicine, Eudora knew that if she took too little, it might not be effective, but if she took


    too much, she might die.


    Inexplicably, a sense of fear welled up in her heart.


    Eudora clutched the medicine tightly, thinking that she was already under house arrest by Colbert. And


    if she went to the Steele Mansion, she might be under house arrest until the day of giving birth.


    In that case, she had no choice.


    After hesitating again and again, Eudora took out 24 tablets and prepared arge ss of warm water,


    her hands shaking nervously, holding the tablets.


    Finally, she gritted her teeth and took the 24 tablets in six doses.


    "Hmm..."


    The strong smell of medicine made Eudora a little nauseous. Even though she drank a lot of water, she


    still felt like vomiting.


    Suppressing her nausea, Eudoray on the sofa, waiting for the medicine to take effect.


    For the first few minutes, she just felt nauseous, but then she was fine. But after half an hour, she


    started to have abdominal pain, sweating, and dizziness.


    But there was no bleeding underneath her for now, so she had to endure the difort.


    At the same time, in the Creek Vi.


    Although Colbert was engaged to Alva and took her to the Steele Mansion to have dinner with his


    family, he still sent Alva back to Creek Vi when it waste at night.


    Alva felt aggrieved in her heart, but she just suppressed her grievance and asked calmly, "Colbert, we


    are already engaged, so why did you send me back?"


    Colbert looked indifferent and said, "Before we get married, we''d better live separately. You''re a girl,


    and it''s for your own good."


    He was not interested in her.


    The reason why Colbert got engaged to Alva was that she was more suitable to be the future mistress


    of the Steele family in all aspects.


    "But we..."


    Alva wanted to say something else, but Colbert just raised his eyes and patted her on the head gently.


    "It''s gettingte, go back and rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Then... All right."


    Feeling Colbert''s tenderness toward her, Alva was satisfied. "Colbert, good night."


    "Good night."


    Colbert said.


    Alva didn''t get out of the car immediately but sat in the car for a few more seconds. She was waiting for


    Colbert to give her a good night kiss, but Colbert asked, "Is there anything else?"


    "Well... Nothing."


    Alva shook her head, and the sense of loss in her eyes was fleeting.


    Pushing open the door and getting out of the car, she waved to Colbert before turning around and


    entering the house.

 Chapter 44 Miscarriage II

    Chapter 44 Miscarriage II


    Chapter 44 Miscarriage II


    At this time, Corey, who was driving, immediately said to Colbert, "Mr. Steele, the people who


    monitored Ms. Stanford''s phone called just now, saying that Ms. Stanford called someone and bought


    some stuff and had it delivered upstairs with a drone."


    "Delivered upstairs with a drone?"


    "Yes."


    "How long ago?"


    "More than an hour ago. You have been with Mrs. Steele all the time, so I didn''t have the chance to


    bring this up."


    Colbert sensed something was not right and quickly said, "Go to Samite Garden now."


    "Yes, Mr. Steele."


    Corey started the car and headed towards Samite Garden.


    Colbert sat in the car and felt a little uneasy for some reason. "Drive faster."


    Corey mmed on the gas and drove as quickly as possible all the way.


    "She''s not married into the Steele family, so she''s not ''Mrs. Steele'' yet."


    Out of nowhere, Colbert said coldly.


    Corey understood what Colbert meant instantly and said, "Understood."


    From now on, Corey would only call Alva Ms. Baldwin, not Mrs. Steele.


    It was the middle of the night, and there were few vehicles on the road in Kenison City. Corey drove


    very fast, and the two of them arrived at Samite Garden in less than half an hour.


    The two got off the car and entered Samite Garden.


    On the 8th floor, six bodyguards guarded Eudora''s door.


    Seeing Colbert approaching, everyone stood up straight. "Mr. Steele."


    Colbert walked to Eudora''s door, knocked on the door, and said, "Open the door."


    At this time, it had been an hour since Eudora took the medicine.


    She was lying on the sofa and was suffering severe pain, and her lower abdomen was already bleeding


    heavily.


    She called an ambnce ten minutes ago and suffered while waiting for the doctor toe.


    Eudora only wanted to get rid of the child in her womb, but she did not want to die, and she was not so


    stupid not to call an ambnce.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside, and Eudora thought it was the medical staff.


    However, when she wanted to get up from the sofa, she could not get up at all.


    The knock on the door became more rapid.


    Colbert, who was standing at the door, suddenly became a little nervous, and he frowned and said,


    "Eudora, if you don''t open the door again, I''ll kick it open."


    Still, no response from inside.


    Colbert finally could not take it anymore. He took a step back, raised his leg, and kicked hard on the


    door.


    There was a bang, and the door was kicked open.


    Colbert strode into the living room and saw Eudora, who was lying on the sofa, curling up and clutching


    her stomach. Even with thick makeup on, her pale face could not be concealed, and she was sweating


    profusely.


    The beige sofa under her was soaked with arge bloodstain, which looked very scary.


    Colbert walked over and saw the medicine box on the table at a nce, with a big word on it,


    misoprostol.


    Colbert picked up the box and nced at it, his eyes fixed on the five big words, "Do not take during


    pregnancy".


    He frowned, clutched the medicine box tightly, deforming it directly, and said, "Damn it."


    The two blisters on the table were empty. Colbert asked Eudora, "Did you eat all of it?"


    "Hmm... it hurts... it hurts..."


    Eudora was not answering Colbert''s question, she was just moaning because of the intense pain in her


    abdomen.


    When Colbert saw this, his face was extremely horrid.


    This woman was willing to risk her life not to give birth to his child!


    Corey followed behind and immediately called an ambnce. However, before the call was made, the


    sound of an ambnce rang downstairs.


    When Eudora heard the sound of an ambnce, out of her desire for life, she covered her abdomen


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    with one hand and propped herself up on the sofa with the other, attempting to get up.


    But to her surprise, when she tried her best to lift her body up a little, her arm suddenly went limp, and


    she fell off the sofa with a thud.

 Chapter 45 Miscarriage III

    Chapter 45 Miscarriage III


    Chapter 45 Miscarriage III


    At that moment, Colbert felt a heartache.


    It was an inexplicable feeling that he had never felt before.


    Colbert moved the coffee table in front of the sofa away, walked up to Eudora, and bent down to try to


    pick her up by hugging her.


    Unexpectedly, just as his hand touched Eudora, she stretched out her hand to push him. "Don''t...


    touch... me..."


    Even her push was limp and weak, and her voice was soft and trembling.


    Colbert saw Eudora''s disgust for him in her eyes. As if Eudora had crossed the line, Colbert was


    furious.


    "Okay, I won''t touch you. Then stand up by yourself if you can!"


    Colbert got up and walked aside, watching with cold eyes.


    Eudora held onto the coffee table with her hand and turned over with difficulty. Her legs knelt on the


    ground, her forehead pressed against the floor. Exerting thest bit of strength in her body, she gritted


    her teeth and finally stood up.


    Her lips were as pale as paper, and she looked at Colbert. Although Eudora''s painful eyes were filled


    with veins, she still had a dazzling smile on her lips when she said, "I said, I''d rather die... than give


    birth... to the Steele family''s... child... I... did it..."


    Eudora was smiling.


    Standing with difficulty, she felt her legs trembling, and her hair was drooping on her sweaty face. She


    looked miserable and grim.


    After finishing speaking, she took a few steps. As if her shoes were made of steel, each step was


    heavy and as difficult as wading through a knee-high mud puddle.


    The clean floor was already stained with bright red blood, and even the floor she walked past was


    dripping with blood.


    At that moment, the anger in Colbert''s heart disappeared little by little, reced by surprise and...


    admiration for Eudora''s "rather die than submit" spirit.


    He had never seen a girl this stubborn and persistent before. Somehow, it was as if Eudora was coated


    with an invisible aura, making Colbert see her in a different light and even admire her.


    After walking a few steps, Eudora''s eyes darkened, and she fell straight down.


    Colbert, who was standing aside, stepped forward quickly and supported her.


    "Mr. Steele, she is covered in blood, let me do it," Corey said.


    Colbert ignored Corey and walked out of the living room with Eudora in his arms.


    In the corridor, the neighbors on the same floor were awakened by the sound and stuck their necks out


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    to rubberneck.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Oh, my God, why is this woman covered in blood?"


    "Who knows."


    "Scary, scary."

 Chapter 46 No Regrets

    Chapter 46 No Regrets


    Chapter 46 No Regrets


    The neighbors on the same floor whispered to each other and chattered.


    Colbert walked to the elevator entrance, the elevator opened, and there were several medical staff


    inside, "Did you call the ambnce?"


    "Yes, she''s pregnant for more than two months and took a lot of misoprostol."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "What''s going on? Hurry up, she''s bleeding heavily."


    The medical staff said.


    Afterward, Eudora was sent to a nearby hospital. Colbert went with the ambnce, and Corey drove


    there.


    After entering the hospital, Eudora was sent to the emergency room. Hemostasis was performed first,


    and then gastricvage...


    Colbert, who was covered in blood, was standing in the corridor with a cigarette between his hands,


    smoking silently.


    Corey stood aside, noticing that Colbert''s face was gloomy, heforted Colbert, "Don''t worry, Mr.


    Steele, she will be fine. It''s all her own fault, she took so many medicines, she basically wanted to die."


    His words were not pleasant.


    Colbert just nced at him coldly, but did not speak.


    Eudora stayed in the emergency room for three hours before being pushed out.


    The doctor walked up to Colbert and said, "The patient''s blood has stopped, and her stomach has been


    washed, but the child... is not saved."


    "What about her?"


    Colbert asked in a cold voice.


    "The patient was sent in time. If it was a littleter, even if the poison did not kill her, she might bleed to


    death." The doctor sighed with lingering fear.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Colbert did not say anything, turned around, and followed the cart to the ward.


    In the ward, Eudora was wearing a hospital gown, lying on the hospital bed while dripping.


    Perhaps because it was too painful, she even frowned in her dreams.


    And that mediocre, even ugly face felt surprisingly pleasant to Colbert''s eyes.


    The next day.


    Eudora woke up.


    She opened her eyes, looked around the room, then at the drip above. She was secretly d that she


    was still alive.


    She sighed, tilted her head, and looked out of the window, feeling sorry for the lost child.


    It was her own flesh and blood, and it was gone before it could see this exciting world...


    "Awake?"


    Suddenly, she heard someone talking, raised her head slightly, and found Colbert sitting on the sofa


    over there.


    Her pale lips curled into a smile. "The child was gone, what is Mr. Steele still doing here? Pretending to


    care? That''s not like your style."


    After barely escaping death, Eudora still had lingering fears in her heart at this moment.


    She decided that she must live well in the future.


    However, she did not regret acting on impulsest night.


    She did not regret it even a little bit.

 Chapter 47 Please Dont Appear in My World Again

    Chapter 47 Please Don''t Appear in My World Again


    Chapter 47 Please Don''t Appear in My World Again


    "You can still breathe normally after talking so much, it looks like you won''t die.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Colbert got up and walked over, leaving a document on the bed.


    Eudora supported her weak body and sat up. "What is this?"


    As she asked, she reached out to open the brown paper bag and took out the documents inside.


    It was case materials of her adoptive parents'' car ident which she had asked Colbert to investigate.


    "On the way you asked the private detective to bring the driver back to Kenison City, the driver was


    taken away by his enemies and killed. The driver''s name is Sam Williams, a wanted criminal, and he


    has offended many people. In this matter, your parents are indeed innocent, but Sam is an orphan, and


    you will not receive anypensation."


    Colbert briefly exined the situation to Eudora.


    In the past, he would never say so many words continuously.


    Perhaps, because of what happened to Eudorast night, the proud man felt a little guilty in his heart.


    Eudora, who was flipping through the files, paused and raised her eyes to look at Colbert. "That''s it?"


    "What else do you want?"


    "Hehe..."


    Eudora snorted, stuffed the unfinished materials into the paper bag, raised her hand, and handed the


    bag to Colbert. "No, it''s nothing. I suddenly remembered that the child is gone, so I have no reason to


    ask you to investigate anymore. Take it away."


    Even though this matter was hidden very well by the Baldwin family, with Colbert''s ability, it was


    impossible not to find out the truth.


    The only reason was...


    Colbert was engaged to Alva, and he was deliberately helping the Baldwin family to hide the truth.


    After all, they were family.


    Colbert''s handsome face sank. "Eudora, it''s best not to push too hard."


    "Of course, Mr. Steele."


    Eudora raised her eyebrows, her face was extremely calm. She sighed, tilted her head and looked out


    the window, and said, "Before this, we met by ident, all because of..."


    Because she happened to run into his car ident that day, and her desire for wealth drove her to


    save him.


    But that was already in the past. Eudora did not want to mention it anymore, so she said again, "I don''t


    hate you, I only hate that I am not strong enough. Now that the child is gone, I have nothing to do with


    you. From now on, we''ll go our split ways. I will no longer appear in your sights, and please don''t


    appear in my world again."

 Chapter 48 You Hate Me?

    Chapter 48 You Hate Me?


    Chapter 48 You Hate Me?


    "This, you call this not hating me?"


    Hearing Eudora''s words, Colbert felt like something that had already taken root in his heart was


    suddenly pulled out. He felt as if something was in his throat, and an inexplicable feeling hit his heart.


    Eudora was leaning on the head of the bed, her face was still pale, and her body was still weak.


    She turned her head and looked at Colbert, her heart was as calm as water. "You are the richest man


    in Kenison City, and you get to enjoy life every day. But I work hard to earn money just to survive.


    People on two parallel paths should not have any intersection."


    Eudora lowered her head slowly, scratching the quilt with her fingertips helplessly. "After I recover, I will


    go to the Steele Hospital to discharge my parents."


    After she finished speaking, Colbert frowned slightly, and remained silent.


    She went on and said, "I''m like an ant, the most insignificant existence in the vast sea of people. I hope


    Mr. Steele can spare me. Because I not only have to support myself but also support my parents."


    "That''s all? Aren''t you doing all this so I''ll leave you and Chasel alone?"


    Since Colbert met Eudora, this was the first time she had such a serious and solemn conversation with


    him.


    For a moment, Colbert almost even believed it.


    "Mr. Steele, as I said, the only connection between you and me is the unformed child. Now that the


    child is gone, we have nothing to do with each other. Do you understand?"


    For thest three words, Eudora raised her voice. She raised her eyelids slightly, red at Colbert


    angrily, and opened her pale lips. "Mr. Steele, do you want to force me to death? In that case, why save


    me yesterday?"


    In the end, Colbert just stared at Eudora with deep and cold eyes, trying to read her mind through her


    clear eyes.


    However, he was unable to.


    He did not speak, turned, and left.


    At the same time, Chasel, who had been drinking heavilyst night, woke up and rubbed his aching


    head. "I drank too much again."


    Hey on the bed for a while and suddenly remembered that Eudora called him a few times yesterday,


    so he dialed back.


    No one answered.


    Chasel nced at the time of Eudora''s missed call, and thest call was already at eleven o''clock at


    night.


    It was sote, was there really something wrong?


    Chasel could not help but be a little worried, so he got up immediately, washed up, and then drove


    straight to Samite Garden.


    He hurried up to the 8th floor. When he reached the door of Eudora''s apartment, he saw that the living


    room door was ajar, and the lock was broken.


    He stretched out his hand to open the door, walked in, and suddenly found a bright red blood stain on


    the ground.


    Chasel''s heart skipped a beat. "Eudora? Eudora?"


    He walked from the living room to the bedroom, and then to the bathroom, but there was no one at all.


    Chasel made another call and heard the bell ringing in the living room. When he walked out to take a


    look, he saw the phone was on the sofa.


    "What in the world happened?"


    Chasel panicked and was extremely anxious.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    He had never felt this feeling again since his mother died.


    Chasel looked at the medicine on the table. There was an invoice on the medicine bag. It was from half


    past elevenst night. And that box of medicine had four tablets, and two tablets had already been


    taken out.


    "Why... why did she take so much medicine?"


    Suicide?

 Chapter 49 Eudora Was Fine

    Chapter 49 Eudora Was Fine


    Chapter 49 Eudora Was Fine


    An idea popped into Chasel''s mind, sending a chill down his spine.


    He immediately rushed out of the apartment and called to find out which hospital had admitted Eudora


    yesterday.


    Ten minutester, he learned that she was at Rescun Hospital.


    Chasel sped all the way to Rescun Hospital, and when he entered Eudora''s ward, he found her asleep


    in bed.


    Seeing that Eudora was still alive, he finally rxed.


    He leaned on the bedside table, letting out a long sigh of relief as his heartbeat gradually steadied, but


    he was still shaken by Eudora''s actions.


    He didn''t disturb Eudora''s sleep but inquired about her condition with her attending physician.


    Then he was told that Eudora was pregnant and had suffered a miscarriage and heavy bleeding due to


    an overdose of misoprostol yesterday!


    By the time she arrived, she was already in critical condition.


    "Who brought her in?"


    Chasel asked the doctor.


    "Who are you? Why are you asking so many questions?" the doctor replied somewhat irritably.


    "I''m... her boyfriend."


    "Boyfriend? Then who was the man yesterday?" the doctor said while pulling out the bill signed in the


    operating room yesterday.


    "This one."


    The handwriting was so sloppy that the doctor couldn''t make out whose name it was, so he handed it


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    directly to Chasel.


    Chasel nced at the name and frowned. "It''s him?"


    Colbert!


    What happened yesterday?


    Chasel didn''t know.


    Returning to the ward, he sat in the chair and watched Eudora sleeping, losting in thought.


    After a while, Eudora woke up and saw Chasel sitting helplessly by her bedside.


    "Why are you here?"


    Eudora was somewhat surprised.


    How did Chasel know she was here?


    "I... I''m sorry, I got drunk yesterday."


    Chasel was relieved that Eudora was fine. Otherwise, he would never forgave himself.


    "Did my actions cause you to be scolded by your father yesterday? Is that why you were upset?"


    As someone involved in the incident at Hitlin Hotel, Eudora was well aware of what had happened.


    Although Chasel often drank at clubs since she met him, he usually didn''t get ckout drunk.


    "I..."


    Chasel shrugged and said helplessly, "It''s not your fault. I just suddenly felt like drinking. But how did


    you end up in the emergency room?"


    As he asked, he picked up an apple from a fruit basket and started peeling it for her.


    He had bought the fruit while she was sleeping.


    This was the first time Chasel had peeled fruit for someone else.


    "You already know, so why bother asking..."

 Chapter 50 Peeling Fruit

    Chapter 50 Peeling Fruit


    Chapter 50 Peeling Fruit


    Eudora was very smart and knew that Chasel must have learned about what had happened yesterday,


    or else he would be pestering her with questions instead of sitting quietly by her bedside.


    Chasel hesitated for a moment with mixed feelings before asking, "How did you meet him?"


    Eudora didn''t want to talk about anything rted to Colbert.


    After saving Colbert that day, many things happened, causing a significant impact on Eudora''s life and


    burdening her.


    "By the way, I might need a favor from you."


    Eudora deliberately changed the subject. "The doctor said I need to be hospitalized for a few days. I


    won''t be able to visit my parents at Steele Hospital. Can you go there for me and tell them... tell them


    I''m out of town for training and will be back in a few days?"


    She hadn''t informed Steele Hospital, and if Chasel didn''t go and exin to Mildred, she would probably


    worry.


    His peeling of fruit faltered slightly. Chasel raised his eyes, and looked at Eudora with a cold gaze.


    After a moment of silence, he nodded. "No problem."


    It was clear that Eudora was avoiding questions about Colbert.


    In that case, there was no need for him to pry further.


    Everyone had their secrets.


    Chasel finished peeling the fruit and handed it to Eudora. "Here you are."


    "For me?"


    His action surprised Eudora as she thought he was peeling the fruit for himself.


    Who was Chasel?


    A notorious yboy of Kenison City who never showed care or affection toward women.


    But today, he peeled fruit for Eudora.


    What a surprise...


    "Uh, no, no, I don''t want it."


    Eudora quickly waved her hand.


    "It''s the first time I''ve peeled fruit for a woman. How dare you refuse?"


    Chasel''s face darkened as he threatened.


    It was as if he was saying, "If you refuse what I offer, there will be consequences!"


    Eudora felt touched deep down. She took the fruit, and bit into it. While chewing, she said, "Thanks."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She was unfamiliar with Kenison City and have no friend.


    Her real rtives were her enemies, but a stranger, Chasel, was willing to stay by her bedside.


    Eudora couldn''t help but be moved.

 Chapter 51 You Can Consider Marrying Me

    Chapter 51 You Can Consider Marrying Me


    Chapter 51 You Can Consider Marrying Me


    After chatting for a while, Eudora asked Chasel to leave, "Go abour your business. I''m fine here by


    myself."


    Leaning against the chair, Chasel crossed his legs and revealed a charming smile. "Eudora, don''t mess


    with me. I''m very busy, but I''m here with you. You should be grateful."


    "Pfft..."


    Unable to hold back herughter at his words, Eudora chuckled. "Yes, Mr. Burke, you are indeed busy.


    So please, go handle your business. I can''t bear the responsibility if I hold you up."


    "If you can''t bear the responsibility, you can consider marrying me."


    "Ugh, you''re surrounded by beautiful women. How could you possibly be interested in me? Aren''t you


    disgusted?"


    Eudora didn''t take Chasel''s words seriously and even joked with him in good spirits.


    She had applied makeup to herself, which made her skin appear darker. Her face was covered with


    freckles, and her thick, straight eyebrows looked likeical.


    To her surprise, Chasel still treated her as a friend.


    Her words made Chaselugh.


    For a moment, the ward was filled withughter and joy.


    At noon, Chasel ordered light food from Felice Restaurant.


    When the delivery person brought the food to the ward, Eudora panicked upon seeing the boxes.


    "Mr. Burke, this is too extravagant. It''s hard to get a meal at Felice Restaurant, and you actually


    ordered delivery! I can''t afford to pay you back."


    Eudora knew that Chasel considered her a friend, but she always remembered her humble origins as a


    poor child from a remote vige.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Even though Chasel was generous to her, she couldn''t recklessly take and enjoy his offerings.


    Because she couldn''t pay him back.


    "The Burke family has shares in Felice Restaurant. Eat at ease. If you like it, I can have someone


    deliver it to you every day."


    "I..."


    Eudora was embarrassed.


    Well, a rich man could do anything he liked.


    "Being friends with you is my good fortune. Although the food from Felice Restaurant is quite good, I''m


    not used to it."


    She made up an excuse.


    She hoped that Chasel wouldn''t send her food anymore, or else she really wouldn''t know how to repay


    the favor.


    She didn''t want to owe him anything.


    Chasel stayed with Eudora until the afternoon before leaving.


    Then he drove to Steele Hospital, brought Mildred some food, and made up an excuse that Eudora''s


    Mildred believed Chasel''s words. She knew Eudora was filial and well-behaved.


    So she didn''t doubt it.


    Meanwhile, at the Creek Vi.


    The news of Eudora''s miscarriage was immediately reported to Alva and Yvette by Glenn.


    The family of three was overjoyed upon hearing the news.

 Chapter 52 Eudora Finally Miscarried

    Chapter 52 Eudora Finally Miscarried


    Chapter 52 Eudora Finally Miscarried


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The happiest person was Alva, who excitedly hugged Yvette. "Mom, thank you so much! Your idea was


    great!"


    That day, Yvette contacted the restaurant merchant in advance and paid a hefty sum to bribe a


    programmer to tamper with the system, which led to Eudora delivering takeout directly to the hotel.


    Yvette then bribed the hotel staff.


    So, Eudora entered the hotel with the takeout, only to witness Colbert and Alva''s wedding.


    Yvette thought Eudora would make a scene and anger the Steele family, who would deal with her.


    Surprisingly, she kept herposure.


    "Don''t get too excited yet. Eudora is moreposed than we thought. You''ll need to be cautious."


    Yvette reminded Alva.


    Alva and Colbert were engaged but not living together, which made the Baldwin family uneasy.


    But Alva, with an air of superiority, scoffed. "Mommy, you''re too cautious. Eudora tried to mit


    suicide'' with pillsst night. How can you say she''sposed?"


    For some reason, Alva couldn''t stand hearing Yvette praise Eudora.


    It annoyed her every time.


    "Well, I hope so."


    Yvette sighed. She then took Alva''s hand and sat down on the sofa, speaking earnestly, "You just got


    engaged to Colbert, but you can''t be careless until you''re married. Come to visit Madam Steele at


    Steele Mansion when you have time. She has the most authority in the Steele family."


    Yvette reminded Alva.


    Alva was still young and didn''t see some things clearly.


    "Yeah, your mom is right. Colbert listens to Belinda the most, so you have to win her over."


    Glenn echoed.


    "I know."


    Alva was still excited about her engagement and Eudora''s miscarriage.


    "What are you waiting for? Go get ready and visit Madam at Steele Mansion."


    Yvette patted Alva and patiently reminded her.


    "Okay, Mom."


    Alva went upstairs to change, then grabbed the gift her parents had prepared for her, and drove away.


    On the way, she called Colbert. "Colbert, where are you? Can Ie to see you?"


    Her voice was so soft.


    "At work."


    Colbert replied curtly.


    He didn''t want to say an extra word to her.


    "I''m free today and want to visit Grandma. If you''re busy, I''ll go alone."


    Alva could almost feel Colbert''s cold expression through the phone.


    She wasn''t used to his inherent indifference.


    "Alright, go ahead."


    "Will you pick me up when you''re done?"


    "Hmm."


    With that, Colbert hung up.


    When Alva arrived at Steele Mansion, she was told that Belinda had gone out.


    Meanwhile, Belinda and the butler were in Eudora''s ward.

 Chapter 53 I Am Not Worthy of Colbert

    Chapter 53 I Am Not Worthy of Colbert


    Chapter 53 I Am Not Worthy of Colbert


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Eudora, who was resting in bed, immediately sat up at the sight of Belinda. "Madam Steele."


    Out of politeness, Eudora still called Belinda respectfully.


    Eudora knew in her heart the engagement between Colbert and Alva was approved by Belinda.


    When she was pregnant, Belinda would never allow Alva to marry into the Steele family, but at this


    moment, things backfired.


    Eudora didn''t know whether Belinda couldn''t dissuade Colbert or she was double-faced.


    Belinda was over seventy years old. She wore a ck velvet dress and light makeup, and her hair was


    neck-length and slightly curly. She looked elegant.


    Belinda walked to the hospital bed and looked at the weak Eudora. Although Belinda felt distressed,


    she was also dissatisfied. "Although Colbert and Alva were engaged, you shouldn''t abort the child in


    this way."


    The child was the great-grandson of the Steele family, whom Belinda had been looking forward to for


    many years.


    It was not easy to have a child, but Belinda didn''t expect that it would be nothing in the end.


    Although Eudora liked Belinda, she was unhappy when she heard Belinda''s words.


    With pale lips, Eudora leaned against the head of the bed, and the corners of her lips curled up. She


    sneered. "Madam Steele, do you think that I should give birth to this child?"


    Eudora never thought of herself as a child-bearer.


    She could sacrifice the child in her belly for the truth about the car ident to her adoptive parents and


    the treatment of her adoptive father because she knew that the Steele family would never treat the


    child in her belly badly.


    But she didn''t expect Colbert to finally engage with Alva.


    She could never ept that the child in her belly would call Alva "Mom" after birth!


    "I..."


    Belinda knew that she was sorry for Eudora, so she couldn''t help sighing. "Oh, although I''m not happy


    that you aborted the child, I have understood you. You are a good girl, much better than Alva. But I''m


    old. I can''t make decisions about Colbert''s marriage. Colbert is also unlucky."


    Hearing what Belinda said just now, Eudora felt a little unhappy, but she felt morefortable that


    Belinda was willing to exin it to her.


    "I''m not worthy of Colbert, and I don''t have the extravagant hope of marrying into the Steele family."


    Eudora answered truthfully.


    Belinda looked at Eudora, very puzzled. "There are so many women who want to marry into the Steele


    family, but you are the first one who makes me surprised."


    In the Steele Mansion, Eudora had apanied Belinda for three days.


    During those three days, Belinda wanted Eudora to conceive the Steele family''s great-grandson, but


    she didn''t expect to be fond of the diligent and unpretentious Eudora during the three days.


    Belinda turned her head and took a look at the butler behind her. The butler stepped forward and


    handed something to Eudora.

 Chapter 54 Chasel Sends a Bouquet

    Chapter 54 Chasel Sends a Bouquet


    Chapter 54 Chasel Sends a Bouquet


    "Eudora, I know you are a good girl. You are now financially embarrassed, and you still have to pay the


    medical expenses for your parents. This money is left to you, and it can be regarded aspensation


    from the Steele family to you."


    After Belinda finished speaking, she sincerely apologized. "Although you slept with Colbert by mistake


    that day, you are innocent anyway."


    Belinda was not happy that the child was aborted, but it was a fact. Even if she was angry with Eudora,


    the child would note back to life.


    Moreover, Eudora was an outsider and was only involved because of a misunderstanding.


    "No, no need."


    Eudora just thought that Belinda was here to me her, but she didn''t expect that Belinda woulde


    to make up for her.


    "Madam Steele, although I am poor, I will work hard to earn money to support my parents. As for this..."


    Eudora handed the check to Belinda again. "Please take it back. I don''t need it."


    "Is it too little?"


    Belinda gave Eudora a displeased look.


    "The child is aborted, so I have nothing to do with the Steele family. There is no need to ept the


    Steele family''s favor."


    "What kind of favor is this? It''s just a littlepensation. If you don''t take it, I will feel uneasy."


    "If I take it, I should be uneasy."


    Eudora put the check into the butler''s hand and then said, "Madam Steele, I am happy that you came


    to see me today. But... I am a little tired and want to sleep now."


    She was asking them to leave.


    Eudora now just wanted to get rid of the Steele family.


    "You..."


    Belinda had no choice but to nod. "Alright, then have a good rest."


    She got up, and the butler came to help her.


    "Have a good rest and look after yourself." Belinda said earnestly, "Miscarriage hurts woman a lot. You


    must take good care of yourself. After all, you are a girl."


    "Thank you, Madam Steele."


    Eudora''s mood changed greatly like riding a roller coaster from Belinda''s direct questioning when she


    came in just now to her concern at this moment.


    But at least Eudora knew that Belinda was a sensible person.


    "As for the matter, the Steele family owes you. If you need any help in the future, just call me, and I will


    help you."


    Before leaving, Belinda reminded.


    "Okay. I appreciate it, Madam Steele."


    However, Eudora didn''t take Belinda''s words seriously.


    Having experienced many things recently, Eudora just wanted to be alone for a while.


    The doctor said that she was bleeding seriously after taking the medicine that day, and she needed to


    be hospitalized for a few days before going home to recuperate slowly.


    Eudora had lingering fears.


    She impulsively wanted to abort the child that day, so she took a lot of medicine, which almost killed


    her.


    Fortunately, she didn''t die. Otherwise, her adoptive parents would suffer.


    In the next few days, Chasel woulde over to have dinner with her almost every day. He would stay


    for two hours before leaving.


    During these days, Eudora went to the back garden of the hospital to make a video call to Mildred.


    Because the back garden had a good view and looked like a park, Eudora lied to Mildred that she was


    on a business trip and made a video call to her while walking in the park.


    After a week of hospitalization, Eudora went through the discharge procedures for herself.


    When she was leaving the hospital with her luggage, she found Chasel waiting for her at the hospital


    gate by car.


    Chasel was dressed in casual gray clothes, wearing silver-gray sunsses, and holding a bouquet of


    flowers in his arms. "Congrattions on being discharged from the hospital."N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Why did youe?"


    Seeing Chasel, Eudora was a little surprised.


    She was discharged from the hospital today, but she didn''t tell anyone about it. How could Chasel know


    about it?


    "As long as I want to know, there is nothing I don''t know."


    Chasel took the luggage from Eudora''s hand, stuffed the flowers into her arms, and put his arms


    around her shoulders intimately. "What do you n to do after being discharged from the hospital?


    Haven''t you already resigned from your job at Philomel Club? Do you want to work at mypany?"

 Chapter 55 Do You Dislike Me?

    Chapter 55 Do You Dislike Me?


    Chapter 55 Do You Dislike Me?


    "No, thanks."


    Eudora directly refused.


    Chasel had helped her a lot recently, and she didn''t want to owe him any more favors.


    "Why? Are you looking down on me?"


    While talking, Chasel opened the car door and was about to put her luggage in the car. At this time,


    Eudora stopped him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Chasel was confused by her actions and looked at her puzzled.


    Eudora took the luggage from his hand and said with a solemn expression, "Chasel, we are only


    ordinary friends. I am very grateful for your care for me recently. After my father wakes up, we will leave


    Kenison City. I have owed you so many favors, and I am destined to be unable to repay you. So, I don''t


    want to bother you anymore in the future."


    Even if her adoptive parents recovered and were discharged from the hospital, Eudora would not leave


    Kenison City for a short time.


    She just didn''t want to owe Chasel favors over and over again.


    In terms of wealth or power, she was an insignificant person, so how could she have the opportunity to


    help Chasel?


    In the end, it was nothing more than Chasel''s constant helps.


    As friends, they should help each other instead of one helping the other nonstop.


    Such a friendship was destined not tost long.


    She was to stop Chasel''s loss in time.


    Chasel was stunned for a while by Eudora''s words, not understanding what she meant.


    It wasn''t until seeing Eudora leaving with the luggage that Chasel chased after her and grabbed her


    hand. "Do you dislike me like those people?"


    Chasel was a well-known yboy and loser in Kenison City, who was ridiculed and teased by everyone


    in the upper circles.


    But Chasel never cared about the ridicule and contempt of those people and still went his own way.


    When he saw Eudora for the first time, he felt this girl was so in-looking. However, she would not be


    hypocritical. And he felt happy andfortable while getting along with her.


    Gradually, Chasel felt that Eudora was very simr to him and regarded her as a friend.


    Thus, what she said suddenly just now made Chasel think wildly.


    Hearing this, Eudora paused and looked back at him in disbelief.


    "I... I did not mean that."


    Just now, Eudora felt a sense of humbleness from Chasel''s words for a moment.


    He...


    He was not now like the arrogant and domineering young master of the Burke family.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "If not, why did you say those to me?"

 Chapter 56 Ansel Woke Up

    Chapter 56 Ansel Woke Up


    Chapter 56 Ansel Woke Up


    Chasel held Eudora''s wrist tightly and said in a deep voice, "I think you are very interesting, so I asked


    you to work in mypany. I want you to apany me so that my life will not be so boring."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Really?"


    Eudora was dubious.


    "Of course!" Chasel shook off Eudora''s hand and gave her a nk look.


    "But I can''t do it. You know I work as a nightclub security guard because I want to take care of my


    parents during the day. Otherwise, I will find a daytime job. If I go to yourpany, I will have no time


    to take care of them."


    Thus, Eudora could only work at Philomel Club. Otherwise, she would find another job to achieve her


    ambition.


    "Mypany is up to me. You can set your mind at rest."


    Chasel put his arms around her neck intimately and took her into the front passenger seat. He threw


    her luggage in the back seat and said to her, "I am so bored every day, so you just need to apany


    me to have fun. That''s your job."


    He didn''t give Eudora a chance to speak at all and mmed the car door.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Chasel started the car and slowly drove away from the hospital.


    After sending Eudora home, Chasel received a phone call and left because he had something to do.


    Eudora washed up at home and then started cleaning the house.


    Unexpectedly, Mildred called at this time.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Dear, your dad woke up. Your dad woke up..."


    On the other end of the phone, Mildred firstughed excitedly and then choked up.


    She wept with joy.


    Eudora was even more excited. "Really? That''s great. Mom, I''ll be there right away. Wait for me."


    After hanging up the phone, Eudora hurried downstairs and rode an electric bicycle straight to Steele


    Hospital.


    She parked the bicycle outside the hospital and trotted to the ward.


    In the ward, her adoptive parents were sitting and chatting together.


    "Dad?"


    Eudora rushed into the ward and hugged Ansel excitedly. "Dad, it''s good that you woke up..."


    "Hey, who are you? Did you recognize the wrong person?"


    Ansel stretched out his hand to push Eudora away, frowning in displeasure.


    "You damn old man, can''t you recognize our daughter''s voice?"


    Mildred couldn''t stand it any longer and pped Ansel on the arm. "She paid every effort to treat your


    illness..."

 Chapter 57 He Is Your Fathers Savior

    Chapter 57 He Is Your Father''s Savior


    Chapter 57 He Is Your Father''s Savior


    Ansel knew what was going on after Mildred told him the whole story.


    With a sore nose, Ansel looked at Eudora distressedly, took her hand with his big rough palm, and


    looked at her face carefully. "I am sorry I became a burden to you. You are so embarrassed now


    because of me."


    Eudora burst into tears out of joy, sitting on the edge of the bed and hugging Ansel. "Dad, it doesn''t


    matter since you woke up. It''s my responsibility as your daughter. I dress up so ugly for the sake of my


    work."


    Suddenly, she thought of something and asked Mildred, "Mom, has the doctor checked my dad?"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Oh, by the way, we have to thank your friend. It was he who contacted the top-notch experts at home


    to treat your dad. You must thank your friend."


    Mildred held Eudora''s hand. "Dear, how do you know so many rich friends? I have thought this hospital


    belonged to the Baldwin family."


    "You mean Col..."


    Just when Eudora was confused, Mildred stood up directly, pointed at the doorway of the ward, and


    said, "It is him, Mr. Steele. He said he is your friend."


    Eudora looked back in the direction that Mildred was pointing at and saw Colbert in a gray shirt and


    ck cks standing at the door of the ward.


    Behind Colbert, Corey was carrying a basket of fruit.


    The moment Eudora saw Colbert, her smiling face froze. "Why are you here?"


    Her tone of voice was full of displeasure when she spoke.


    Mildred pped Eudora on the back of the head. "You damn girl, how can you speak so impolitely? He


    saved your dad. You have to thank him very much."


    Eudora snorted.


    Savior?


    Who should be the savior?


    She had saved him, but he had driven her almost to death.


    "Mom, they run a hospital. They have to treat the sick and save the injured. We pay the doctor to treat


    my dad. It is reasonable. He is not Dad''s savior."


    Eudora''s words were addressed to Mildred, but her eyes were fixed on Colbert, and her tone was full of


    disdain.


    "Eudora, you are impolite. How can you talk to the savior like that?!"


    Ansel, who had been in aa for several months, woke up and learned about his situation from


    Mildred, so he was very grateful to Colbert.


    Hearing Eudora''s words, Ansel couldn''t help feeling a little angry, so he scolded her.


    "Mr. Stanford, how do you feel?"


    Colbert cast a cold nce at Eudora, bypassed her to the hospital bed, and greeted Ansel very humbly


    and politely.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Chapter 58 Medical Expenses


    "Good, good. I feel good."


    Anselughed happily, looked at Colbert, and said, "My daughter has been spoiled by her mother since


    she was young, so don''t me her."


    "Yes, yes. She is ignorant. Mr. Steele, don''t be angry."


    Mildred knew Colbert was noble, so she didn''t dare to call him by his first name but called him Mr.


    Steele.


    "I won''t."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    A smile appeared on Colbert''s cold and stern face. "The doctor said that Mr. Stanford''s physical


    indicators are normal, and he can be discharged from the hospital tomorrow."


    "Haha. Thank you. Thank you for your help."


    "Yes, he is right. Mr. Steele, without your help, I don''t know when he will wake up."


    Mildred was very grateful to Colbert and reminded Eudora, "We owe such a big favor to Mr. Steele. You


    should invite him to dinner tonight. Do you understand?"


    Eudora pressed her lips and wanted to refuse. But when she saw the happy smiles of her adoptive


    parents after a long absence, she couldn''t bear to refuse.


    She had no choice but to nod unhappily. "Got it."


    Eudora didn''t want to see Colbert pretending to be kind in front of her adoptive parents, so she turned


    and walked out of the ward, and went directly to the nurse''s station.


    "Excuse me, can you check how much medical expenses my dad''s ward owes?"


    At the nurse''s station, Eudora then reported her adoptive father''s ward number to the nurse.


    "Ansel Stanford, right?"


    "Yes."


    "It owes..." The nurse looked at the amount of the bill and suddenly stopped talking. She leaned closer


    to theputer screen and muttered in a low voice, "Is there anything wrong with the system? How


    can it owe so much money?"


    "What''s wrong?" Eudora asked.


    The nurse counted the amount owed on the screen and finally said to Eudora, "It owes 2375824.33


    dors."


    "What? Two million..."


    Eudora couldn''t help but let out a scream and then covered her mouth, for fear that her adoptive


    parents would overhear.


    She lowered her voice and whispered, "Why does it cost much? Can you show me the bill?"


    "You were still aggrieved just now, but you can''t afford the expenses now, can you?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind.


    Eudora looked back, only to see Colbert looking at her with great interest and a sarcastic smile on his


    handsome face.


    At this time, the nurse had already printed out the bill and handed it to Eudora. "Here is the bill."


    The nurse was talking to Eudora, but she kept staring at Colbert without blinking. Her face was


    involuntarily flushed with admiration.


    This man was so handsome.


    Eudora knew that Steele Hospital was a high-end private hospital and that it would cost a lot, but she


    didn''t expect it to cost so much.


    Eudora looked at the bill and felt distressed.


    The Baldwin family gave her two million dors before. She spent 80 thousand dors to hire a private


    detective and paid 100 thousand dors for her adoptive parents'' medical expenses. Now only 1.82


    million dors was left.


    She still needed over 550 thousand dors to pay off the medical expenses.


    How could she get the money?

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Chapter 59 Sleeping With Me


    "If you can''t afford it..."


    Colbert leaned close to Eudora''s ear and said in a deep voice, "What about paying off by sleeping with


    me?"


    His voice was very maic. The gushing hot breath brushed Eudora''s hair and touched her neck,


    making her numb. The scene of intimacy with the man before could not help bute to her mind.


    Eudora had thick makeup on her face, so the blush on her face was not visible.


    She turned around and looked directly at Colbert with her sharp and cold eyes. "Mr. Steele, are you on


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    the heat before spring?"


    There was a hint of coldness on Colbert''s cold face. "I''ll wait for you to treat me to dinner."


    After saying that, he withdrew his gaze, turned around, and left.


    Eudora put away the bill and headed towards the ward.


    Behind her, the nurse murmured, "Are they all blind? Why do they scramble for such an ugly woman?


    A woman dates two men at the same time. How shameless!"


    Eudora heard what the nurse said, but she justughed it off.


    Back in the ward, Eudora saw her adoptive parents chatting. She said, "Dad, Mom, congrattions!


    You will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow."


    "Great. The three of us can finally return to our hometown in the countryside." Ansel raised his head


    and smiled, overjoyed.


    The smile on Eudora''s face faded. She hesitated for a moment and lied, "I... I''ll take you two back to


    the hometown first. I''m on the rise at work now, and I n to stay in Kenison City for the time being."


    The truth of the car ident that happened to her adoptive parents had not been investigated yet. How


    could Eudora leave here willingly?


    Knowing that there was an inside story behind the car ident, Eudora feared that she would have no


    peace for the rest of her life if she still stood by and did nothing.


    "What? Are you not going back?"


    Mildred''s face darkened. She nced at Ansel and said, "Your dad and I have already recovered, so


    how can we rest assured if we leave you alone in Kenison City? Besides, the Baldwin family is not


    kindhearted. What if they bully you?"


    "Eudora, I don''t want you to make a fortune. I am happy if we can live together happily."


    The honest and innocent Ansel felt sorry for Eudora because she was under too much pressure, so he


    didn''t demand too much from her.


    Eudora''s nose was sore when her adoptive parents cared about her, and she almost burst into tears.


    Even though she was not their biological daughter, they treated her as their own child. On the contrary,


    the Baldwin family, her biological parents, wanted to put her to death!


    "Mom."


    Eudora was helpless, so she resorted to herst method. She walked up to Mildred and hugged her


    wrist, acting like a child. "I graduated from university anyway, so I can''t stay in the countryside all the


    time. I also want to see the outside world. What''s more..."


    She thought for a while and finally came up with an excuse. "What''s more, Chasel is still in Kenison


    City. I just dated him. How can I get along with him if I go back to the countryside?"

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Chapter 60 Invited Colbert to Dinner


    That was a reasonable excuse.


    Eudora couldn''t help wanting to praise herself for being so wise.


    "Um..."


    Mildred hesitated and finally nodded helplessly. "You''re right. Since you are in a rtionship with


    Chasel now, I will be a bad person who separates you lovebirds if I force you to go back to the


    countryside with me."


    Ansel already knew about the rtionship between Eudora and Chasel after he woke up.


    Now seeing that Eudora insisted on staying in Kenison City, he sighed. "s, how can I stop my baby


    girl from staying with her boyfriend..."


    "Oh, Dad, stop it."


    Eudora pursed her lips and smiled. Her hanging heart sank.


    At least, she didn''t need to go back to her hometown for the time being after giving her adoptive


    parents an excuse that she was in a rtionship with Chasel.


    In the afternoon, Eudora and her adoptive parents went out of the Steele Hospital. She apanied


    them to take a walk. Then, she led them to go shopping. Eudora bought two suits of clothes for each of


    her adoptive parents.


    After the three returned to the ward, it was already half past five in the afternoon.


    Mildred forced Eudora to call Colbert and treat him to dinner. Eudora had no choice but to do as she


    was told.


    The dining ce Eudora booked was Fancy Restaurant.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    After Eudora arrived at the restaurant, she dropped a pin to Colbert. Half an hourter, Colbert, who


    was wearing a tailored suit, appeared in the private room. His chiseled face was tense and as cold as


    frost. A sense of oppression exuded all over his body.


    "So, you treat me to dinner in such a ce?"


    Eudora shrugged helplessly. "I am a person with hundreds of thousands of dors in the red. This is the


    best ce I can choose."


    If her adoptive parents hadn''t repeatedly asked her to treat Colbert to dinner, she wouldn''t have invited


    him.


    Eudora thought spending a dime on Colbert would be a waste!


    "Perhaps, you can consider repaying the debt with your body."


    Colbert sat across from Eudora with his legs crossed. He leaned on the sofa with a sneer on his face.


    Eudora nced at him with cold eyes and handed him the menu. "Mr. Steele, hurry up to order and


    eat. I still have things to do."


    Colbert didn''t even look at the menu. He gestured to the waiter.


    The waiter came over and asked politely, "May I take your order now?"


    "I want the most expensive dish for a single person. Fifty of it."


    Colbert said it calmly to the waiter.


    Hearing what he said, Eudora immediately became angry. "Fifty. Are you going to eat them in your


    coffin?"


    He couldn''t finish all the dishes even if he died from overeating.


    "The experts in the hospital worked hard for your father''s illness. Is it too much to treat them to dinner?"


    Colbert made up his mind to trick Eudora.


    What he said was so reasonable that Eudora couldn''t fault it.


    "How much is the most expensive dish for a single person?"


    she asked exasperatedly.


    "The most expensive dish for a single person in our restaurant is 288 dors."


    "Two hundred and eighty-eight dors?"


    Then, fifty of it would be more than 14 thousand dors.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Chapter 61 Alva Came to the Restaurant


    Eudora was furious, but she didn''t dare to offend Colbert.


    After all, Colbert who sat across from her had enormous power. Once he was unhappy, the medical


    expenses in Steele Hospital would be increased tenfold.


    She took a sip of the water on the table, calmed down, and asked, "Is there any discount for a


    member?"


    "There are no discounts for this set."


    "Okay. That''s our order. Then serve me another ss of water."


    Eudora had no intention of eating and just wanted to drink sses of water to relieve her anger.


    After a while, the waiter came to Eudora and said that she had to pay first because this was a big order.


    She sadly paid more than 10 thousand dors.


    Holding the receipt, Eudora walked up to Colbert and said as calmly as she could, "Mr. Steele, I have


    bought the meal. You could take your time. I''m leaving first."


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and left.


    "Don''t you dare?"


    Colbert calmly drank the water.


    Just one sentence dispelled Eudora''s idea of leaving.


    "You..."


    What a bastard!


    Eudora was very angry. She sat across from him and lowered her head to y with her phone.


    At this moment, Colbert''s cell phone rang. After he picked it up, he said, "Fancy Restaurant on Friend


    Road. Okay."


    Eudora wasn''t in the mood to hear his words or care about them.


    She was looking through the news on her phone. Suddenly, she saw a piece of fraudulent news,


    "spending a lot of money getting a son."


    Eudora was suddenly inspired. She raised her eyebrows and nced at Colbert who was sitting across


    from her,ing up with an idea.


    The two were silent for half an hour. Then, the appearance of one person interrupted the dignified


    atmosphere.


    "Colbert, why did youe to such a... Eudora?"


    As Colbert''s fianc¨¦e, Alva called to ask Colbert to have dinner with her. Colbert told her that he was in


    the Fancy Restaurant.


    Walking into the cheap restaurant, Alva even doubted that Colbert had told her the wrong address.


    Well, she was very angry and jealous when she walked in and saw Eudora sitting opposite Colbert!


    Eudora tilted her head to look at Alva, who wore a princess dress with light makeup, and looked


    fabulous. Eudora felt extremely disgusted to see her.


    She even wondered if she would hate herself one day when looking in the mirror because she now


    showed disgust at Alva''s appearance.


    "Have your seat."


    Colbert pointed to the chair beside him.


    Alva smiled gently and walked to sit down next to Colbert. "Colbert, what are doing with Eudora here?"


    "She treats me to dinner, so I specially asked you toe over."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Colbert talked about nonsense with a straight face.


    However, when Alva heard these words, she got another meaning.


    She thought Eudora intended to seduce Colbert. But Colbert was engaged to her, so he called her


    over.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Chapter 62 Colbert Got Angry


    "Eudora, why did you think of inviting us to dinner?"


    Alva asked with a decent smile on her face.


    Eudora didn''t want to act hypocritical to talk to Alva, so she got up and said, "I''m going to powder my


    nose."


    Eudora went to the bathroom. When she came out and was going to wash her hands, she bumped into


    Alva.


    To be precise, Alva was waiting for her.


    Eudora turned the faucet on to wash her hands and looked at Alva standing behind her through the


    mirror. "Don''t beat around the bush."


    "Eudora, aren''t you ashamed of what you did?"


    Alva tugged at her and said angrily, "Colbert and I are already engaged. Don''t be a shameless mistress


    and keep seducing him, okay?"


    "What did you say? Say it again?"


    Standing in front of her, Eudora pretended to be calm and asked.


    "Aren''t you a mistress? I know that you used to trick Colbert into sleeping with you, and you got


    pregnant with his child!"


    Facing Eudora, Alva couldn''t be calm.


    Perhaps it was because Eudora had the same face as her, which made her feel insecure from the


    bottom of her heart and lose control of her emotions.


    "Very well."


    Eudora smiled instead of getting angry.


    "Why are you smiling? Do you want to hit me? Colbert is outside. If you dare to hit me... ow...!"


    Before Alva could finish her sentence, Eudora gathered her strength and pped Alva''s face hard.


    "Don''t treat me as a fool. Do you think I don''t know you are behind what happened to me in Hitlin


    Hotel? I just don''t want to make a fuss with you."


    After being pped by Eudora, Alva fell to the side. Her head hit hard on the corner of the wall, and


    then she let out a scream.


    "Oh, someone is hit."


    "What is going on?"


    "Oh, she''s bleeding from the head. Call 911 quickly."


    ...


    It was the peak time for dinner, and quite a few people were in the restaurant.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers pointed at Eudora or abused her.


    After a while, the noise attracted Colbert''s attention, and he came over.


    "What happened?"


    Colbert pushed away the crowd, and nced at Alva who was sitting on the ground with half of her


    face stained with blood. He stared coldly at Eudora and questioned. "What did you do?"


    Eudora, who had been suppressing her anger for a long time, couldn''t bear it any longer and snorted


    lightly. "Can''t you see what I did? When you send your fianc¨¦e to the hospitalter, remember to let her


    see an ophthalmologist. Something is wrong with her eyes!"


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Boohoo... Colbert..."


    Alva got up and held Colbert''s arm. She threw herself into his arms, choking and sobbing. "Boohoo... I


    just reminded her not to stay here too long. She should go back to see her parents who are


    hospitalized. But she pped me. Boohoo..."


    "Tut-tut, her parents are both hospitalized, but she is still hanging out."


    "What an unfilial girl."


    "s, a family that has such an ungrateful daughter has bad luck."


    "That''s right."


    "What an ugly person who has a vicious mind."


    ...


    Everyone talked and whispered.


    But because of the close distance, their words fell into Eudora''s ears verbatim.


    She had long been used to the ignorant onlookers'' reviews, so naturally, she didn''t take them seriously.


    "If anything happens to her, I will let you pay for it!"


    Colbert leaned over and hugged Alva up. Then, he strode out of the crowd with Alva in his arms. After


    leaving the restaurant, they went straight to the hospital.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Chapter 63 Alva''s Acting


    Seeing that Colbert cared so much about Alva, Eudora felt that it was extremely ironic.


    After bypassing the crowd and leaving the restaurant, Eudora went to the hospital to apany her


    parents for a while.


    In the hospital.


    Alva''s head was hit and bled. But it wasn''t serious. The wound just needed a simple bandage to stop


    the bleeding.


    But to let Colbert spend more time with her, Alva ordered the doctor to arrange a VIP ward for her and


    let her be hospitalized for two days for observation.


    This hospital belonged to Glenn, so the doctor naturally did as Alva said.


    After finishing being put on a drip, Alva took Colbert''s hand. Her eyes were red with the grievance.


    "Colbert, my parents are away on a business trip, and they won''t be back until tomorrow. Can you stay


    with me tonight?"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    To let Colbert stay with her, Alva lied.


    Hearing this, Colbert frowned slightly, and a little impatience shed in his eyes.


    After hesitating for a moment, he finally reluctantly agreed to her request.


    In the ward, Alva was ying with her mobile phone, while Colbert was sitting on the sofa and handling


    his work on theptop.


    Alva took the initiative to chat with him several times but was refused. Colbert gave an excuse that he


    "was busy with work."


    Untilte at night, seeing Colbert lie down on the added bed, Alva felt aggrieved, but she dared not to


    mess with him. So after saying good night to him, she went to sleep.


    The lights in the ward were turned off, and the room was quiet.


    In the dark, Alva opened her eyes, bit her lips lightly, and thought of something.


    After an unknown amount of time, a scream suddenly sounded in the quiet ward. "Ah, don''t kill me.


    Don''t kill me... ah..."


    The sudden sound woke Colbert up. He got up and turned on the lights. Then, he saw Alva sitting on


    the bed and crying with her head on her knees in shock.


    "Boohoo..."


    "You had a nightmare?"


    Seeing such a beautiful woman who was his fianc¨¦e crying, he didn''t have any feelings.


    He just walked to Alva''s side and asked indifferently.


    Alva sobbed, and her shoulders trembled. She nced at Colbert with tears in her eyes and hugged


    his waist. "Boohoo... Colbert, I dreamed that someone was chasing me to kill me. Boohoo..."


    Although Alva, a beautiful woman, was in his arms, Colbert stayed calm and had a gloomy expression.


    The fingertips of his hand hanging by his side moved slightly, and after a long hesitation and struggle,


    he raised his hand to pat her on the back. "It''s just a nightmare. Forget about it when you wake up."


    "That dream was very scary..."


    Alva came out of Colbert''s arms. With tears in her eyes, she asked, "Colbert, can you sleep with me?"

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Chapter 64 Eudora Met Glenn and Yvette


    She mustered up the courage to finish speaking. But she didn''t see any joy on Colbert''s handsome


    face. There was even a little impatience between his brows.


    When Alva met Colbert''s cold eyes, her heart skipped a beat. She realized that she had acted rashly to


    get what she wanted, which was counterproductive.


    "Or Colbert, can you turn off the lights when I fall asleep?"


    Tears were in her beautiful eyes. She had a sweet voice and looked pitiful.


    Colbert was not stupid. Of course, he saw through Alva''s thoughts.


    But it just didn''t excite him.


    "Okay."


    After a long silence, he responded.


    So, the lights in the ward were on all night, and Colbert just wrapped his clothes andy on the added


    bed with his eyes closed.


    Although Alva was unwilling to ept it, she thought Colbert made the biggest change today by


    apanying her all night in the hospital.


    The next day, when Alva woke up, the ward was quiet. Colbert had already left.


    At this moment, Eudora went to the Steele Hospital. After packing up the things, she took her parents


    out of the hospital and sent them back to their hometown in the countryside.


    She stayed at home in the countryside for one night. After settling everything, she set off to return to


    Kenison City.


    Unexpectedly, when she just had returned to Gardenview Apartment, she headed on Glenn and Yvette.


    After Eudora identally injured Alva the night before yesterday, the Baldwin family kept calling


    Eudora. It didn''t stop until Eudora told them that she would arrive at Kenison City at ten o''clock this


    morning and meet them.


    Seeing Eudora, Yvette didn''t care about her image of being a nobledy and walked directly to Eudora.


    "You rude girl, you have bullied my Alva several times. How dare you offend the Baldwin family?"


    After saying that, she raised her hand and wanted to p Eudora.


    Before she touched Eudora''s face, Eudora sped her wrist and held it tightly.


    "Mrs. Baldwin, you are a celebrity. How can you be so rude? Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be ridiculed if


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    the word spreads?"


    Eudora said it sarcastically with indifferent eyes.


    Yvette''s wrist was held tightly by Eudora. Yvette struggled a few times but failed to shake off her hand.


    "Let me go."


    She scolded lightly and struggled vigorously. Eudora immediately let her go.


    Due to inertia, Yvette staggered a few steps back and nearly fell onto the ground. Fortunately, Glenn


    supported her quickly, so she was able to stand still.


    "You presumptuous thing. I n to forgive you as long as you apologize to Alva because I think you are


    pitiful. But now I have changed my mind. You are not worthy of my sympathy at all."


    Glenn was furious. He pointed at Eudora and cursed. Then, he said to Yvette, "Call the police. She


    won''t know how much she can handle unless we let her suffer."

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Chapter 65 Eudora Would Be in Jail


    Yvette red at Eudora and snorted coldly. Then, she took out her mobile phone and called 911.


    Seeing this, Eudora smiled instead of getting angry.


    Just because she pped Alva, they were going to send her to the police station. How ruthless they


    were.


    "If you are willing to apologize now and get out of Kenison City, we can let the past go. But if you refuse


    it, we will hand over the evidence to the police and let you suffer in prison for a few months."


    Glenn, who was slightly fat, had a ferocious expression, and his eyes were full of cruelty.


    It seemed that he was facing an enemy who dug his ancestral grave.


    "Go for it. I''ll wait and see."


    A fake smile appeared on Eudora''s face. She looked up at the sunny sky and said with emotion, "It''s so


    hot. I''ll go back and wait for you with the air conditioner on."


    She didn''t fear the threat from the Baldwin family at all and returned to her apartment leisurely while


    humming a song.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Seeing that she walked away leisurely, Yvette stomped her feet angrily. "Bloody hell, I shouldn''t have


    given birth to her in the first ce."


    "Calm down. She''ll beg uster."


    Glennforted Yvette.


    Over ten minutester, the police arrived at Gardenview Apartment. Eudora didn''t struggle and


    obediently got into the police car to go to the police station.


    Facing the interrogation by the police, Eudora didn''t hide anything. She directly admitted. "Yes, I hit


    Alva."


    "You are arrogant!"


    Seeing her arrogant attitude, the policeman in charge of the interrogation pped the table angrily.


    "You still don''t regret it after you hit someone. ording to thew, you can be sentenced to a few


    months in prison because you caused someone minor injuries. However, the other party said that if you


    apologize, they will withdraw the charge."


    Eudora''s expression did not change. She just replied tly, "Then, sir, please tell the people from the


    Baldwin family that if they dare to continue to y tricks, I will hit Alva every time I see her!"


    What she said made the policeman very angry. After failing to get the result he wanted, the policeman


    found Glenn and told him Eudora''s words.


    After hearing this, Glenn and Yvette were furious.


    "Hmph, since she chooses to do it the hard way, let her stay in jail." Glenn was used to being ttered.


    Now, Eudora provoked him. And he wouldn''t let it go.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Chapter 66 Eudora''s Identity Was Exposed


    Then, Glenn and Yvette left the police station and returned to Creek Vi.


    Alva stayed at home all the time after being discharged from the hospital. Glenn and Yvette told her


    what Eudora said.


    Hearing this, Alva, who was sitting on the sofa and eating fruit, smiled instead of being angry. "Since


    she has gone to the police station, let her stay there."


    A smile was on her delicate face. She was chewing the fruit, but suddenly, she frowned and asked, "If


    we provoke Eudora, will she choose to tell others her identity?"


    "She is in the police station. What can she do even if she exposes her identity? She has no money or


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    power. And she lost Colbert''s child. No one will take her seriously."


    Glenn snorted coldly and said it with contempt.


    Yvette echoed. "After she got out of prison half a yearter, you should have married Colbert and had a


    child. Eudora who used to be a prisoner can''t marry into the Steele family again in her life. Naturally,


    she will not be a threat to us."


    Hearing this urate analysis, Alva was in a very good mood. Thinking that her light injury could make


    Eudora spend half a year in prison, she immediately felt that the injury on her head was worth it.


    ...


    At the same time, Chasel, who hadn''t seen Eudora for a few days, called her several times, but she


    didn''t answer.


    From morning to afternoon, Chasel had made more than a dozen calls. But none of them was


    answered.


    Chasel made many calls the next day, but she still didn''t answer. He felt a little uneasy, so he went


    directly to Gardenview Apartment, but he didn''t find Eudora.


    Chasel was afraid that something would happen to her, so he immediately asked someone to


    investigate. Then, he knew that Eudora was detained at the police station because she beat Alva.


    He used his connections and got the chance to meet the detained Eudora in the reception room of the


    police station.


    "Eudora, are you okay?"


    Chasel hadn''t seen Eudora for a few days. He felt that she had be thinner. And she was wearing


    a pair of handcuffs, which made her look miserable.


    Although she ended up there, Eudora still smiled when she saw Chasel.


    "I have a good time here. It''s quiet."


    She sat calmly opposite Chasel and couldn''t help frowning. "How do you know I''m here?"


    Bang...


    Chasel pped the table angrily. "What a bastard Glenn is. You and Alva are both his daughters. Why


    did he treat you like this? I..."


    Probably he was stimted by Eudora''s downcast and pitiful image, so he got angry on the spot.


    The police officer immediately reprimanded. "Be quiet!"


    Chasel ignored the police officer''s reminder. He paused and raised his eyebrows. His eyes full of anger


    gradually flickered, and then he tilted his head to look aside.


    He was doomed. The jig was up.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Chapter 67 Do You Have Any ns?


    "When did you know?"


    Eudora was a little surprised when she heard his words and then sighed helplessly. "My mother told


    you, didn''t she?"


    Other than that, she couldn''t think of any reason.


    Because of the Baldwin family''s fear of the Steele family, they changed her ID card. They must also


    have changed all her previous information, including her educational background. They must have


    done it perfectly.


    It was impossible for Chasel to find information that even the Steele family couldn''t find.


    Chasel stroked his short hair with an evil smile on his beautiful face. "I identally saw a group photo


    of your family that day, and your mother told me because she couldn''t hide it anymore."


    After that day, Chasel sent someone to investigate the information about Alva and Eudora, but all the


    information was processed seamlessly, and he could not find anything.


    "It doesn''t matter that you knew it. I hope you can keep it a secret for me."


    "I heard that Colbert was saved by Alva when she was delivering food on the night of the car ident.


    If I''m not mistaken, the person who saved Colbert should be you, right?"


    Colbert was a figure on the top of the pyramid in Kenison City, the chosen one, and the existence that


    attracted everyone''s attention.


    His car ident naturally attracted the attention of various media, so it was not strange that Chasel


    knew about it.


    "I''m fine. For real. Chasel, thank you foring to see me, but I don''t want you to intervene in my


    affairs."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She didn''t answer Chasel''s question but changed the topic.


    In this way, it could be considered as default.


    Chasel understood something in his heart.


    "Are you kidding me? The Baldwin family sent you here, and they must wish you could die in prison. If I


    don''t save you, you will be doomed." Chasel still couldn''t bear to see her being bullied by the Baldwin


    family.


    Although his background was very different from hers, he always felt that the two of them had the same


    misfortune and sympathized with her.


    "If you treat me as a friend, don''t meddle in this matter. I can handle it."


    She looked like she knew what she was doing.


    Chasel frowned slightly, leaned forward, and asked in a low voice, "Do you have any ns?"


    "Chasel, thank you foring to see me. Let''s have a drink together after I go out."


    Eudora smiled slightly, got up, and left directly.


    She deliberately concealed the n, making Chasel know things would not be that simple. The only


    thing he could do was to wait and see what happened.


    Chasel left the police station full of doubts.


    Because of Eudora''s mystification, he became more and more interested in what would happen next.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Chapter 68 Let Her Out and Kill Her!


    In the afternoon, a certain Twitter ount posted explosive news, "Alva Baldwin, the Most Talented


    Woman in Kenison City, Has a Sister!"


    A piece of news came out with a photo attached.


    At the same time, another news ount also posted a piece of news, "The Baldwin Family¡¯s Long-Lost


    Daughter Donates Bone Marrow to Giles Baldwin!"


    As soon as the two pieces of news were released, they caused quite a stir in Kenison City and even


    went straight to the trending list.


    When the Baldwin family saw the news, they were all furious and anxious.


    Alva, who was recuperating at home, saw the news and threw things angrily. "That bitch Eudora. How


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    dare she do this? She should be damned!"


    She was furious and stared straight at Yvette with red and angry eyes. "I already said that we shouldn''t


    let Eudora live. If she doesn''t die, we won''t live in peace!"


    Yvette was full of worries. "I never thought that she would be so capable that she would contact those


    Twitter ounts."


    "Dad, hurry up and do something about the trending topic."


    Alva yelled at Glenn anxiously.


    "What''s the use of doing that now? I''m afraid people already knew everything. Now there are


    journalists outside, gathering around to interview."


    Glenn smoked a cigar, frowned, and thought deeply. "No wonder Eudora was so calm after we called


    the police yesterday. It seems we underestimated her."


    "What should we do now?" Alva asked.


    "What else can we do? Of course, get her out of the police station!"


    "What? Get her out? Then she..."


    "Well, under the current situation, we can only let her out and kill her!"


    Glenn''s expression was serious, and his bright eyes were filled with a strong murderous aura.


    Half an hourter, Eudora was released from the detention center. After she walked out of the detention


    center, she saw Chasel waiting for her outside.


    Seeing she came out, Chasel stepped forward quickly and reprimanded her in a cold voice. "Are you


    that stupid? You know that the Baldwin family can''t tolerate you, but now that you''re making such a


    fuss, are you forcing them to kill you?"


    He stretched out his hand and poked Eudora''s forehead furiously. "I thought you were nning


    something, but I didn''t expect it to be such a stupid idea!"


    "Ouch! You hurt me."


    After being poked hard by him, Eudora stretched out her hand and rubbed her forehead. "Why are you


    so mad? Do you think I am a person who will die easily?"


    She put her arms around Chasel''s shoulders like a dude. "Come on. Let me go home, take a shower


    and change clothes. Then, I''ll take you to have a drink tonight."


    "You are in danger now, and you still think about having a drink?"


    Chasel''s head hurt from being angry with her childish thoughts.


    He was worried so much about her.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Chapter 69 Everything You Can Think Of


    Eudora saw through his thoughts, thought for a moment, then restrained her smile, and said to him


    very seriously, "Chasel, trust me. I can think of everything you can think of."


    "What do you mean?"


    He couldn''t figure it out. After a while, his eyes suddenly lit up. "Could it be that you did it on purpose?"


    This woman smiled confidently and nodded slightly.


    Suddenly, the phone in her pocket rang.


    She took out her phone and nced at the phone number. Then, she said to Chasel, "I''ll take the call."


    Eudora held the phone and walked aside, and Colbert''s voice came from the other end. "What? Do you


    think you can get away with it by sending your parents back to the countryside?"


    That day at the restaurant, Eudora hurt Alva, so he left with Alva in his arms.


    The next day, when Colbert learned that Eudora had left with her parents, he called her twice, but no


    one answered. She didn''t answer until the third call today.


    If she didn''t answer again, Colbert was really going to ask Corey to catch her.


    "I''ll go to the hospital to go through the discharge procedurester," she said.


    "I have already paid the hospital''s arrears for you. Come to Philomel Club within half an hour.


    Otherwise, I will charge you based on the highest interest in the market."


    "Colbert..."


    Eudora still wanted to say something, but the other party had already hung up the phone.


    She gritted her teeth angrily.


    Eudora put away the phone, turned around, and walked in front of Chasel. She said a little


    embarrassedly, "Since you are here, please send me back. I have something to do this afternoon, and I


    will treat you to lunch tomorrow."


    "It''s fine."


    Chasel thought she was going to deal with matters with the Baldwin family, so he didn''t ask any further


    questions.


    After sending her back to Gardenview Apartment, he repeatedly reminded her when Eudora got out of


    the car, "I don''t care what your n is, but you better be careful dealing with the Baldwin family. They


    are not good people."


    Eudora pursed her lips and smiled. "Thank you."


    Eudora really appreciated him.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    In Kenison City, a sad city, only Chasel could make her feel a little warm.


    Chasel drove away. After Eudora went home to wash up, she changed her clothes and then rode a city


    bike to the underground garage of Philomel Club.


    Corey had been waiting for a long time. Seeing hering, he swiped the card for the special elevator


    and let her go to Colbert''s private apartment on the 38th floor.


    However, just as she walked into the apartment, two sexy and hot women came out head-on with


    slightly messy hair and a distressed appearance.


    Seeing the two beauties walking out crying with grievances, Eudora''s pupils widened. Her eyes filled


    with disbelief.


    What was that?


    A threesome?

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Chapter 70 How Did You Serve Chasel?


    Well, this bastard was too wild.


    Was he not afraid of getting weak after having so much fun?


    Just when she was hesitating about whether to go in, Colbert''s voice came from inside. "What are you


    doing there?"


    Eudora stepped into the living room and saw Colbert sitting on the couch, looking serious like a


    gentleman.


    Sanctimonious!


    "What does Mr. Steele want from me?"


    She stood in front of Colbert with a coffee table in the middle.


    "Who gave you the courage not to answer my phone?" The man''s eyes were sharp, and he took it for


    granted to say that.


    "If Mr. Steele is only asking for my dad''s hospitalization expenses, don''t worry. Please give me an


    ount, and I will transfer the money to you now."


    "You got two million so soon?"


    The man''s legs were crossed, his arms rested on the back of the couch behind him, and his eyes were


    cold.


    "This is my private matter and has nothing to do with you."


    Eudora''s face was expressionless.


    "It has nothing to do with me?"


    These words were imprinted in Colbert''s mind. He stood up leisurely, walked in front of Eudora, and


    looked down at the face with freckles. He didn''t feel disgusted at all though Eudora was obviously ugly.


    Especially her beautiful eyes, which seemed to contain thousands of stars, were very beautiful.


    The distance between the two was very close, and his breath was filled with the faint body fragrance of


    Eudora''s body, which made him involuntarily recall the scene when the two were lingering. His blood


    surged up inexplicably, and his body got a little hot.


    The man was clearly aware of his physiological changes and was actually a little annoyed.


    That night in the hospital, facing Alva''s tease, he could sit still. Afterward, Colbert became more


    depressed after thinking about it, so he found a few women to try it out.


    But there had been more than a dozen women he tried, including hot type, ssical type, or petite


    women, but no matter what they did, they couldn''t arouse his interest at all.


    For a time, Colbert thought that something was wrong with him.


    That was why he called Eudora. Now she stood in front of him, and his body reaction had already


    confirmed everything to him!


    The sudden truth made Colbert a little annoyed!


    He raised his hands to pinch her cheeks, raised her face up slightly, and narrowed his eyes coldly. "You


    are ugly, but your ability to seduce... seduce men is unrivaled."


    Colbert approached her a little closer and met her eyes. "How did you serve Chasel, making him willing


    to spend big money on you?"Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Chapter 71 Colbert Kissed Her


    Chasel was a well-known yboy in Kenison City, who messed around with women all day long and


    had seen countless women, but he had a crush on Eudora, which was enough to show that this damn


    woman''s ability should not be underestimated.


    Facing Colbert''s humiliation, Eudora was angry from the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t dare to


    provoke him too much, so she just smiled indifferently. "I think he is probably easier to serve than Mr.


    Steele. After all, you are someone who can''t even be satisfied by two women."


    She sighed and couldn''t help saying, "For a weak woman like Alva, Mr. Steele must remember to pity


    her and cherish her. If you go too hard on her, you might break the waist of that weak beauty..."


    Perhaps her sharp words touched Colbert''s bottom line, and he was so angry that he covered her


    mouth with a kiss, biting her lips with his teeth.


    With just one bite, she felt a strong bloody sweetness overflowing from her lips.


    "Colbert, you..."


    She pushed him, and the man took a step back but immediately kissed her again. He pushed her


    down, and Eudora was pressed on the couch. The two of them ovepped, and the couch sank


    slightly.


    The teeth collided, and her lips bleed again.


    Eudora was so mad that she turned over abruptly, and both of them fell on the soft carpet.


    She was on top of him.


    The posture was so awkward, but Eudora was immersed in anger, didn''t notice it at all and scolded


    furiously. "Colbert, you are so shameless. Don''t push me, or I will drag you to hell together!"


    They were so angry, and neither of them noticed that Colbert took the initiative to cover her lips.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora got up angrily, took out a bank card from her backpack, pped the card on the table, and said


    angrily, "There are 2.4 million dors here, and the excess part is regarded as interest. We are even


    now. Goodbye!"


    Eudora walked away with her bag without looking back, and she closed the door with such force that it


    shook the whole living room.


    Colbert sat on the carpet, leanedzily on the couch, and watched her leaving back. Then, he wiped


    his lips with his thumb, looked at the red blood stains on his thumb, and fell into deep thought.


    Did he just kiss her?


    After a while, he lit a cigarette and looked up at the bank card.


    He called Corey with his phone. "Help me check the flow of this bank card."


    He took a photo of the card number and sent it to Corey.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    Chapter 72 Together With the Baldwin Family!


    After leaving Philomel Club, Eudora breathed a sigh of relief. She finally solved the problem of medical


    expenses.


    Then, the next problem was the Baldwin family.


    As long as the matter rted to Baldwin family was solved, she could leave Kenison City and find a


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    good job to support her parents.


    After all, the grace of nurturing was greatest.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    Eudora took out her phone, only to see a series of phone numbers showing on the screen of her


    phone.


    It was Alva.


    Eudora raised her eyebrows lightly and answered the call.


    "Eudora, what exactly are you trying to do? Do you want to destroy the Baldwin family?"


    As soon as the phone was answered, Alva''s hysterical roar sounded on the other end of the phone


    without any gentleness of a socialite.


    Eudora moved the phone away to the side, and it was not until the other end became quiet that she


    said calmly, "What? I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    She pretended to be innocent.


    "Why are you pretending? Isn''t the photo posted on Twitter the photo of you donating bone marrow to


    Giles in the hospital? If you didn''t let out the news, who else could it be?"


    Alva was furious.


    This was exactly what she worried about.


    She paused, and before Eudora could speak, she immediately said again, "I warned you not to reveal


    your identity. Eudora, don''t make trouble for yourself."


    Her threatening words revealed a vicious sense.


    This was so different from Alva''s usual image, so it was hard to imagine that these words came from


    Alva''s mouth.


    "What trouble? Are you going to make another car ident to kill me, just like how you guys injured my


    parents?"


    Now, Eudora directly brought up the car ident that the Baldwin family nned for her adoptive


    parents.


    After she said that, Alva was stunned for a moment and then snorted. "Since you already knew, you''d


    better act smart. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one will take care of your parents in the future."


    "My parents? Are you talking about Glenn and Yvette?"


    "Shut up! My parents only have one daughter, and that''s me. What are you? You are just trash thrown


    by the Baldwin family!"


    "I''m trash, so what are you? Alva, don''t forget. We have the same mother."


    "You..."


    Alva was momentarily speechless in anger.


    Eudora couldn''t helpughing. "Alva, listen to me. If I have the ability to expose photos, I will also


    reveal my identity. If you dare to do something to my adoptive parents again, I don''t mind sending you


    to hell together with the Baldwin family!"

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Chapter 73 Colbert''s Suspicion


    The smile on Eudora''s face gradually subsided, reced by a touch of cruelty.


    Only two photos were exposed on Twitter today.


    One was the photo of her standing with Alva and the other was the photo of her donating bone marrow


    to Giles.


    But both photos were saved as screenshots of surveince video.


    The picture was not ultra-high-definition, but her face was clearly seen.


    Eudora said a menacing word and hung up the phone.


    The moment she hung up the phone, the conversation was saved automatically.


    Eudora enraged Alva just now to force thetter to say those words.


    Eudora toyed with her phone, her red lips curving into a sneer.


    She guessed Alva was losing her temper at home at this moment.


    In fact...


    She was right.


    At Creek Vi, after Alva hung up the phone, she mmed her phone on the table, fuming with anger.


    Seeing her trembling with anger, Glenn asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "What else could be wrong? It''s Eudora. That bitch actually threatened me. She said that if we dared to


    do something to her damn parents, she would expose her identity."


    Alva clenched her fists tightly. She had never been so angry like this before.


    Alva finally managed to be Colbert''s fianc¨¦e, so she was extremely cautious and worried that she


    would lose him.


    It happened that Eudora''s existence was her biggest threat, but they could do nothing about Eudora, so


    things got tricky.


    "Do you mean Eudora has known what we did?"


    Glenn felt a little uneasy.


    Previously, although Eudora had sent people to investigate the ident, she was only tracking down


    the culprit.


    Glenn hadn''t expected Eudora to know the truth!


    Yvette''s eyes got evasive, and her face was full of anxiety. "Glenn, let''s wait..."


    "What are you waiting for? Mom, we''ll be doomed if we keep Eudora alive!"


    After Alva finished speaking, she took Glenn''s hand again, her eyes turning red. She said in a sobbing


    voice, "Dad, you must help me find a way."


    "Alva is right. Eudora has to die!"


    Glenn held Alva''s hand and narrowed his eyes slightly, which glinted with cold light.


    ...


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Colbert stood in front of the french window in a private apartment on the 38th floor of Philomel Club.


    He held a cigarette in his hand and smoked silently.


    At this moment, Corey knocked on the door and entered the room. "Mr. Steele, I have found what you


    asked me to investigate."


    "Go ahead."


    Colbert stood at the window with one hand in his trousers pocket and the other holding a cigarette. He


    said without looking back.


    Corey looked at the file in his hand and hesitated for a moment before saying, "Not long ago, the


    Baldwin family transferred two million to Eudora''s ount. However, Eudora transferred more than 80


    thousand dors to a private detective. Just a few hours ago, two well-known Twitter bloggers


    transferred 280 thousand dors to Eudora''s ount respectively."


    The findings were informative.


    Self-possessed as Colbert was, he was surprised.


    Colbert turned around and went up to Corey, taking the bank statements and transfer information.


    "Why did the Baldwin family and those two Twitter bloggers transfer money to her?"


    He pointed to the information and questioned Corey.


    "Mr. Steele, you should have seen the trending topics about the Baldwin family today. Those two


    Twitter bloggers were the ones who transferred money to Eudora. If I guess it right, Eudora sold the


    news about the Baldwin family to the bloggers."


    This analysis was the closest to the truth.


    Colbert held the documents in his hands and knitted his brows tightly, deep in thought.


    No wonder Eudora suddenly got 2.4 million today. He finally knew what had happened.


    But what was going on with the Baldwin family?


    What was her rtionship with the Baldwin family?


    "Go and find out why the Baldwin family transferred two million to her for no reason."


    Colbert gave an instruction. Corey nodded and left.


    Colbert recalled the scene when Alva and Eudora met for the first time. It seemed that Alva took the


    initiative to talk to Eudora every time, but Eudora ignored Alva.


    Today, Twitter revealed that Alva had a twin sister.


    For a moment, Colbert even guessed that Eudora might be Alva''s younger sister, but he dismissed the


    idea quickly at the thought of her ugly face.


    "Interesting."


    Colbert gave a faint smile. He was getting more interested in Eudora.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    Chapter 74 She Saved Belinda I


    As the focus of attention, Eudora and Chasel were sitting in a restaurant and eating sandwiches.


    "Your parents have returned to their hometown. When do you n toe to work in mypany?"


    Chasel held a sandwich and asked Eudora while eating.


    He was from the Burke family, which was one of the four major families in Kenison City, but he


    condescended toe to such a in restaurant. He looked graceful andpletely different from the


    customers around him.


    "What does yourpany do?"


    Eudora looked at Chasel. He was wearing a floral shirt, floral trousers, and sunsses. He propped his


    elbow on the table and nibbled on the sandwich. Although his clothes were casual and shy, they


    didn''t affect his gorgeous face.


    Eudora had to admit that Chasel was handsome. He looked evil but charming.


    "I''m asking you."


    "I majored in marketing management."


    "Then go to the project department of mypany and learn something."


    "May I?"


    "I am the boss of thepany, and I have the final say."


    Chasel raised his eyebrows at her and smiled triumphantly.


    He didn''t know that Eudora was actually asking if she could learn anything in hispany.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Sheughed and proposed a toast with coffee. "Thank you, Mr. Burke. I look forward to working with


    you."


    They chatted andughed.


    It seemed that Eudora only felt rxed and happy when she was with Chasel.


    After dinner, they went home separately.


    Eudora felt exhausted after being busy for a few days. She locked the door and washed up, falling


    asleep.


    Early in the morning the next day, Eudora put on her sportswear and went out for a morning run.


    Morning jogging used to be her habit. However, after her adoptive father fell into aa, she was


    under the pressure of supporting her adoptive parents and the medical expenses in the hospital, so she


    had to work hard to earn money every day.


    Now that her adoptive parents returned to their hometown safely, her burden was much lighter, so she


    picked up the habit of morning jogging.


    After running for more than half an hour in the park by the river, Eudora sat by the roadside and took a


    rest. Suddenly, she saw a crowd forming not far away.


    "What''s going on over there? I''ll go and see."


    "Looks like an olddy passed out."


    "How could this happen?"


    The people muttered as they went past Eudora. She got to her feet and went to take a look.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    Chapter 75 She Saved Belinda II


    It was early in the morning, and many old people were exercising in the park. When they saw someone


    faint, they went up to take a look.


    Eudora tiptoed to take a look. She saw an olddy in sportswear lying on the ground and foaming at


    the mouth. The situation was very dangerous.


    But none of these onlookers dared to help, and only an old gentleman called for the ambnce.


    Eudora took out her mobile phone and turned on the video recording, squeezing her way into the


    crowd. "Excuse me. Excuse me."


    She went up to the fainted olddy and put her mobile phone aside, turning the olddy over and


    saying to the crowd, "The patient is foaming at the mouth and needs more air. Please don''t get too


    close."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    After finishing speaking, Eudora looked down at the unconscious olddy. To her surprise, it was...


    Belinda!


    "Madam Steele."


    Eudora was stunned. She had never expected to meet Belinda here in this way.


    However, the situation was too urgent for her to hesitate.


    Eudora turned Belinda''s head to one side and stretched out her hand to loosen Belinda''s cor, trying


    to make it easier for the olddy to breathe.


    Following that, she gave Belinda first aid treatment.


    "Miss, do you know her?"


    "She''s foaming at the mouth. Be careful. I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble if something happens."


    "Don''t worry. Just save her. I will testify for you if something goes wrong."


    "Miss, you''re kind and bold."


    ...


    The old people who were watching on the side praised Eudora one after another.


    However, Belinda suddenly started to convulse a few minutester.


    The situation was very urgent, but Eudora took off the hair band on her head calmly and rolled it into a


    ball, thrusting it in Belinda''s mouth to stop her from biting her tongue.


    It was so urgent that Eudora didn''t care whether there were sweat stains on the hair band.


    Following that, she gave Belinda artificial respiration and cardiac massage. She was sweating all over,


    but she waited for the ambnce patiently.


    "It''s scary."


    "You can say that again. She''s foaming at the mouth and convulsing."


    "Miss, can you save her? Why does she suddenly convulse?"


    "Stop disturbing her since you know nothing."


    ...


    Eudora kept giving Belinda cardiac massage, but thetter didn''t wake up. The onlookers became


    suspicious of Eudora.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Chapter 76 She Saved Belinda III


    Eudora ignored those people and continued to give Belinda a cardiac massage.


    Ten minutester, an ambnce finally appeared and took Belinda to the hospital, and Eudora stayed


    with Belinda all the way.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Belinda was taken into the emergency room. Although Eudora didn''t


    want to see Colbert again, she called him after much deliberation.


    She dialed his number. Colbert picked up the phone quickly. "What''s the matter?"


    "Madam Steele passed out while exercising in the park. She was foaming at the mouth and convulsing.


    Her situation is very dangerous. Come here quickly. We''re in Central Hospital."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    On the phone, Eudora briefly told Colbert what happened.


    "Okay. I''ll be right there."


    Although Colbert was puzzled and didn''t understand why Eudora was with his grandma, he didn''t ask


    any further questions and immediately drove to the hospital.


    Half an hourter, he saw Eudora sitting in the hallway outside the emergency room.


    "How is Grandma?"


    Colbert stood in front of Eudora and questioned her.


    Eudora had been lowering her head and looking at the ground. When she heard his voice, she looked


    up and saw Colbert in ck silk pajamas. His sharp and handsome face was full of worry, and his shiny


    short hair was a bit ruffled, which was unprecedented.


    Even so, he was not less handsome.


    Eudora said, "The doctors are trying to save her life."


    Colbert frowned slightly and said, "Why are you with Grandma?"


    He stared at Eudora coldly with inquisitive and stern eyes.


    Eudora''s face darkened. She was irritated when she sensed his suspicion. "It''s a coincidence. Since


    you''re here, I''ll leave."


    She didn''t want to stay with Colbert for one more minute.


    When she turned to leave, Colbert grabbed her arm and said, "Do you want to leave? You have to wait


    for Grandma to wake up."


    He implied that Belinda''sa might have something to do with Eudora.


    "You¡­"


    Eudora was furious, thinking she had done the right thing by making a video when she saved Belinda.


    Just as she was about to take out her mobile phone to show the video to Colbert, the door to the


    emergency room opened suddenly.


    Colbert immediately let go of Eudora and walked towards the doctor. "Doctor, how is my grandma?"

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    Chapter 77 Cerebral Hemorrhage


    Eudora was concerned about the situation of Belinda, so she walked over to listen to the doctor.


    While unfastening the sterile suit, the doctor said to Colbert, "The patient had a sudden cerebral


    hemorrhage, with symptoms of foaming at the mouth and convulsions. Fortunately, the rescue was


    timely. Otherwise, it would lead to disastrous consequences."


    "It''s fine."


    Eudora murmured and let out a long breath of relief.


    Cerebral hemorrhage.


    The symptoms were the same as her adoptive father''s.


    Two years ago, when Eudora''s adoptive father worked on the farm, he had a sudden cerebral


    hemorrhage, apanied by symptoms of foaming at the mouth and convulsions. At that time, she


    was so frightened that she was at a loss for what to do.


    Eudora immediately called the ambnce. She briefly exined the situation on the phone, and the


    doctor patiently told her what to do.


    ording to the doctor''s instructions, the symptoms of her adoptive father were relieved.


    After that, she also taught the method to her adoptive mother. After all, they still had to pay more


    attention to the disease.


    "Is the patient awake?" Eudora asked the doctor with concern.


    The doctor nodded. "Yes, she is already awake."


    While talking, the nurse pushed the bed and sent Belinda out.


    Colbert asked Belinda worriedly, "Grandma, how do you feel?"


    Belinda was lying on the bed. She nodded and smiled kindly. "I''m fine. I... Eudora? Why are you here?"


    Belinda was talking to Colbert. She suddenly saw Eudora, who was standing by her side.


    At this time, the doctor said to Belinda, "I just told you that a girl saved you. She is the girl who saved


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    you. You are lucky this time. She saved you in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be


    disastrous."


    As the doctor said, he gave Eudora a thumbs up and said, "The method is professional. Miss, have you


    studied medicine?"


    "No, no. This situation just happened to my dad two years ago."


    Eudora exined politely to the doctor. Then, she looked at Belinda and said, "Madam Steele, since


    you''re awake, I have to go first."


    "Wait. I want to talk to you."


    Belinda took Eudora''s hand with a kind smile on her face.


    The nurse sent Belinda to the VIP ward.


    Eudora and Colbert followed.


    The nurse gave Belinda an injection and left.


    Belinda waved to her. Eudora walked over. Belinda held her hand and said, "Thank you for saving me.


    If it wasn''t for you, I might have died."


    "Madam Steele, you are always lucky, how could you die? Take care of yourself. Don''t worry."


    Eudora smiled softly andforted Belinda.


    Then, she continued, "Madam Steele, aren''t you supposed to be in Steele Mansion? Why did you go to


    Riverside Park?"


    Steele Mansion was some distance away from Riverside Park.


    Eudora didn''t understand why Belinda went there.


    "Well¡­"


    Belinda sighed helplessly. "Since my husband passed away, I will inevitably think too much when I stay


    in the Steele Mansion alone. Recently, I went to Riverside Park to walk and chat with others every


    morning."


    As the mistress of the Steele family, she didn''t have a high profile. At this time, she looked like an


    ordinary olddy and confided her real feelings to Eudora.


    In the Steele family, Belinda had a high status, so it was inevitable that many people dared not to chat


    with her casually.


    It always made Belinda feel lonely.


    So she concealed her identity and went to the park to practice and chat with her peers, which was


    indeed the best choice for her.


    "Even if you want to go to the park and relieve boredom, you should ask someone to apany you."


    "I went to the park just to get peace. Wouldn''t it be an annoyance to ask someone to apany me?"


    Belinda smiled, patted the back of Eudora''s hand, and said, "You saved me. Tell me, how can I repay


    you?"


    Eudora saved her life. It was a great favor.


    Belinda was grateful to her sincerely. Somehow, she thought she had an inexplicable fate with her.


    "No, I don''t need anything in return. Madam Steele, in fact, even if it wasn''t you today, I would also


    save the person."


    Helping others was something that everyone would do. If the purpose of helping others was to


    reciprocate, the nature of it would change.


    "You are a good girl, Eudora."


    Belinda nced at Colbert and said to Eudora, "It''s a pity. I don''t have a granddaughter. Can you be my


    granddaughter?"


    She liked Eudora very much.


    From the first time she saw Eudora, she thought she was very attached to her.


    "Ah? Be your granddaughter?"


    Eudora was dumbfounded.


    The subject changed too quickly!


    It was so sudden that she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Yeah. Since you and Colbert failed to get married, it means that you two are not a destined couple. I


    have been guilty of thest incident of the child for a long time. You are a good girl, and I really like you.


    So, can you promise my request?"


    Belinda looked at Eudora expectantly.


    "I¡­"


    Eudora hesitated.


    It was idental that she rescued Belinda, but at this moment, she felt a little excited by Belinda''s


    proposal.


    If she could be Belinda''s granddaughter, she would not be in danger when she faced the Baldwin


    family. Besides, Colbert had harassed her many times. If she became Belinda''s granddaughter, Colbert


    couldn''t bother her anymore.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Chapter 78 You Are Eudora''s Brother


    When Eudora hesitated, Belinda directly took the diamond bracelet from her wrist and put it on


    Eudora''s wrist before she could react. "This bracelet has been with me for many years. Now, I give it to


    you as a meeting gift for my new granddaughter."


    Looking at the diamond bracelet on her wrist, Eudora frowned slightly with mixed emotions.


    "Grandma, please think twice."


    Colbert didn''t expect Belinda would suddenly adopt Eudora as her granddaughter.


    Belinda held Eudora''s hand and looked at Colbert. "Don''t say that again. I have already decided to


    adopt her. She is my granddaughter now. From today onwards, you are Eudora''s brother."


    Brother?


    Colbert narrowed his eyes and stared at Eudora coldly.


    Even though Eudora didn''t see Colbert''s angry face, she could still feel his cold aura, which sent a chill


    down her spine.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Colbert, you and Alva are already engaged. You should know what you can and can''t do in the future.


    If you dare to bully Eudora, I will punish you!"


    There was a deep meaning in what Belinda said.


    There was a rtionship between Eudora and Colbert. Belinda knew this.


    So she was warning Colbert just now. He would be Eudora''s brother in the future, so he couldn''t


    do anything out of the line to her.


    "Grandma."


    Colbert snorted lightly and said, "Are you sure she isn''t approaching you on purpose?"


    Before he could finish his words, Belinda stretched out her hand and squeezed his leg fiercely. "I''m


    experienced. Are you doubting my decision? Could I be fooled by a girl?"


    Belinda had already expected that Colbert would stop her.


    After all, Colbert disliked Eudora all the time.


    Colbert was a little helpless. He tried to dissuade Belinda again. "She is not as simple as you think."


    "If a person is as simple as a nk sheet of paper, she is either an idiot or a fool!" Belinda said angrily.


    Colbert was speechless.


    Eudora couldn''t help smiling when she heard the conversation.


    She suddenly felt that Belinda was a cute olddy.


    "It''s my birthday in two months. I will invite all the merchants and celebrities of Kenison City to attend


    my birthday banquet. Then, I will introduce Eudora to everyone."


    Belinda always liked to be quiet.


    Before that, her birthday celebrations were very low-key. She only invited the Steele family''s rtives to


    celebrate her birthday together. This time, to make it public that she had adopted a granddaughter, she


    even decided to hold a birthday banquet.


    It seemed that she attached great importance to Eudora.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Chapter 79 Alva Was the Liar


    "Madam Steele, we''ll talk about those thingster. You should have a good rest now."


    Feeling Belinda''s love and care, Eudora was deeply touched.


    "Madam Steele? You should call me Grandma now!"


    Belinda corrected Eudora''s words.


    Looking at her stubborn appearance, Eudora was amused. She smiled and said, "Okay, Grandma. I''ll


    go out first. You can sleep for a while." After saying that, she got up and walked out of the ward.


    Colbert said worriedly, "Grandma, the doctor told you to talk less and rest more."


    "Okay, I know. You can go."


    Belinda nced at Colbert and waved her hand impatiently.


    Colbert didn''t say anything else. He turned around, walked out of the ward, and closed the door.


    In the corridor, Eudora was standing at the elevator door and waiting for the elevator.


    Colbert walked over in stride and pulled her over when she was about to enter the elevator.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Colbert held her wrist tightly. Eudora struggled and wanted to pull her wrist out of his hand.


    Colbert dragged her to the stairway and pressed her against the corner of the wall. His handsome and


    arrogant face showed a little coldness. "You are trying to get close to my grandma. What do you want


    to do?"


    "What? Colbert, are you serious? Do you have persecution paranoia?"


    Eudora was furious.


    She took out her mobile phone and opened a video. Then, she held the mobile phone up, showed the


    screen to Colbert, and said, "Watch it. It is the video of when I was saving someone in the park. I didn''t


    even know that the person would be Madam Steele before I saved her. You overestimated me. Do you


    think I can predict things?"


    Colbert nced at the video but didn''t take it seriously.


    He pinched her chin, raised it slightly, and said coldly, "Listen, after being a member of the Steele


    family, you must think clearly about what you should do."


    He stared at Eudora with his cold eyes and leaned closer. "If I find out that you have any intentions and


    hurt my Grandma, I will let you know the horror of death!"


    "Idiot!"


    Eudora pushed Colbert away. "In your eyes, anyone''s proximity towards you is purposeful. Then, why


    didn''t you doubt Alva?"


    Alva was the liar. But Colbert had never doubted her.


    Hearing this, Colbert suddenly remembered Corey''s investigation of Eudora.


    He asked Eudora, "I want to know how did you cheat two million dors from the Baldwin family?"

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Chapter 80 Alva''s Suspicion


    Eudora was shocked. She thought, ''''How did he know about the two million dors?''


    "Have you investigated me?"


    "If I didn''t investigate someone like you who plotted against my Grandma, how could I know how


    despicable you are?"


    "It is all in your mind."


    Eudora snorted. She thought Colbert was ridiculous.


    She shook her helplessly. She didn''t bother to exin anything to Colbert, so she bypassed him and


    was about to leave.


    But Colbert grabbed her by the cor without haste, pulled her back, and warned. "Since my grandma


    likes you, you should stay here and take good care of her."


    "Why? I have to go to work."


    Eudora would not agree with Colbert. She thought there was something wrong with his mind. She


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    sneered and said, "You are the one who thought I plotted against your grandma, and you still let me


    take care of her. Colbert, don''t you think you are very contradictory?"


    "Just do as I said."


    "No. I have to work and make money."


    "I will pay you 10 thousand dors a day."


    Colbert readily offered her a daily wage.


    "Okay. Pay first, and then I will work."


    "You exposed your greed so quickly."


    "No one in this world has bad terms with money."


    Eudora rolled her eyes at Colbert.


    Her arrogant attitude made Colbert feel annoyed. Even so, he didn''t say anything.


    The two walked out of the stairway. Eudora said to Colbert, "I''m going back and changing my clothes,


    then I''lle here."


    Colbert acquiesced to her request.


    An hourter, Eudora changed into casual clothes with a ponytail and arrived at the hospital again.


    When she went to the ward, she saw Yvette and Alva sitting in the living room of the ward.


    Yesterday, Eudora revealed the news that Alva had a younger sister. As soon as the news had been


    posted, it became a trending topic on the Inte.


    The Baldwin family immediately hired a public rtions agent to handle the matter. They never showed


    up, nor did they respond to this matter.


    "Eudora? Why are you here?"


    Seeing Eudora, Alva nced at Colbert subconsciously. Then, she looked at Eudora again. She was


    surprised at first but a little suspicious.


    The same was true for Yvette.


    Eudora thought something was wrong. She immediately exined it to Alva, "Madam Steele just hired


    me to..."


    She wanted to say that Belinda hired her as the servant.


    However, before she finished speaking, Colbert interrupted her. "My Grandma adopted Eudora as her


    granddaughter."

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    Chapter 81 Colbert Ruined Her n


    "Colbert! Shut up!"


    Eudora yelled and tried to stop Colbert from speaking out.


    But after all, it was toote.


    After Colbert finished speaking, Alva was shocked. Her eyes widened in surprise as if she had been


    stimted by something. "Granddaughter?!"


    "Colbert, what''s going on?" Yvette was embarrassed and shocked. She forced a smile.


    The angriest person was Eudora.


    She clenched her fists tightly and red at Colbert as if she wanted to kill him.


    Eudora beat Alva in the restaurant and was sent to the police station by the Baldwin family. A few days


    ago, she exposed that Alva had a younger sister.


    Eudora did these things because she wanted to stimte the Baldwin family and irritate them.


    For what?


    To irritate the Baldwin family, Eudora had done her utmost to do these things. When their anger


    reached the extreme, they would kill her.


    Eudora used herself as the bait to force the Baldwin family to attack her. In this way, she could collect


    their criminal evidence and hand it over to the police, then the Baldwin family could be punished by


    legal sanction.


    Only in this way could Eudora avenge her adoptive parents.


    But Colbert disrupted her n. The Baldwin family would take into ount that she was Belinda''s


    granddaughter and didn''t dare to "kill her."


    Unexpectedly, Colbert ruined her n!


    In desperation, Eudora scolded Colbert. After she calmed down, she looked up at him and realized that


    his eyes were full of coldness.


    Eudora forced a smile and rubbed her forehead in embarrassment. She exined awkwardly, "This


    matter has not been decided yet, don''t say it so early."


    Since Alva had already known that she was Belinda''s granddaughter, the current n was to anger the


    Baldwin family.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    In this case, she might carry out her n.


    When Alva and Yvette heard Eudora''s pretentious tone, they were furious. But Colbert was still here.


    No matter how angry they were, they dared not to scold Eudora.


    "Oh, what a surprise! Congrattions, Eudora! We can live in Steele Mansion together in the future."


    Alva walked up to Eudora, pretended to be intimate, and held her hand.


    Alva stood with her back to Colbert. She didn''t need to hide her expression. She red at Eudora. Her


    eyes were full of hatred.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    Chapter 82 Hold Back Anger


    Alva''s pretentious gesture made Eudora feel so sick.


    Eudora smiled and secretly pushed Alva''s hand away from her arm. Then, she said, "You..." Eudora


    nced at Colbert and said, "Alva, have you asked my brother when he will marry you?"


    At this moment, Eudora was not only disgusted with Alva but even more disgusted with herself for


    pretending to be intimate with Colbert.


    Her words angered Alva. Alva''s beautiful face suddenly became ferocious.


    Yvette was standing at the side. She also heard these words. Even if she was furious, she smiled


    gently.


    She maintained her elegant posture and said in a calm tone, "Alva just got engaged with Colbert. They


    are not in a hurry to get married."


    "Yes, Mom. I think so."


    Alva echoed.


    She almost lost her elegant and gentle appearance in front of Colbert because of Eudora''s cynicism.


    To maintain her perfect image in front of Colbert, Alva could only say, "We will go to see Grandma.


    Eudora, we can talkter."


    After speaking, she winked at Yvette. They entered the ward.


    In the small living room, only Colbert and Eudora were left.


    Colbert looked up at Eudora. His deep eyes were like the ocean. "Are there any conflicts between you


    and Alva?"


    His tone was firm.


    Eudora didn''t answer his question. She took a note from her pocket and put it in front of Colbert.


    "Please settle the bill first."


    Colbert agreed to give her 10 thousand dors a day. Before doing things, he had to pay for the bill.


    "Answer my question."


    Colbert reminded Eudora.


    "I have no obligation to answer your questions, nor do I need to satisfy your curiosity."


    Eudora was arrogant and even a little disdainful.


    At this moment, her mobile phone rang suddenly.


    She took out her mobile phone and nced at the screen. It was a call from Chasel.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    She suddenly remembered that today was the day for her to join Chasel''spany.


    Eudora frowned and felt a little embarrassed. She answered the phone.


    "Eudora, where are you now? I''ve been waiting for you at thepany for two hours."


    On the other end of the phone, Chasel asked with concern.


    Eudora smiled embarrassingly.


    She cleared her throat and said, "Chasel, I''m sorry, I... have something to do at the moment."


    "I don''t care about your business. Come to thepany right away. If I don''t see you in half an hour, I


    will rush to your house to drag you over!"


    "Chasel, I..."


    Eudora wanted to say something, but Chasel had already hung up.


    Chasel was angry.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Chapter 83 Scold Eudora


    Eudora was secretly annoyed. She thought, ''''How could I forget that I have promised Chasel to join his


    Eudora put away her mobile phone and nced at the check on the table. Then, she immediately


    picked up the check and said, "I was joking with you just now. You don''t need to fill out the check."


    Colbert reclined on the sofa and stared at Eudora meaningfully. "Do you know any animals thate


    and go as soon as they are called?"


    "What?"


    Colbert''s inexplicable words confused Eudora.


    "What''s the difference between you and a dog?"


    Colbert humiliated her. His words were blunt. Even there was contempt in his eyes when he looked at


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    her.


    Just because of Chasel''s call, she wanted to leave in a hurry.


    Eudora was folding the check. She paused for a moment when she heard Colbert''s words. She raised


    her head slowly. Her thick eyshes curled up like butterfly wings. Gradually, her eyes turned from dull


    to angry.


    She tightly clenched the check in her hand and frowned. "You..."


    The anger in her heart was burning. Eudora almost failed to control her temper. But finally, she


    restrained her emotions.


    "The difference between me and a dog is conscientiousness. A ''dog'' is shameless!"


    Eudora snorted and mmed the door away behind her without looking back.


    Colbert was originally scolding her, but at this moment, it seemed more like he was scolded by her.


    At this time, Yvette and Alva, who were visiting Belinda, walked out of the ward.


    Alva didn''t see Eudora in the living room. She asked, "Colbert, where is Eudora?"


    "She is gone."


    Colbert was looking at the screen of theptop and doing his work.


    Even though he answered Alva''s question, he didn''t look up at her during the process.


    He was indifferent toward Alva as if she was not enough to arouse his interest.


    "I discussed with Grandma just now. I will stay and take care of her with you these days," Alva looked


    at Colbert and said.


    Her voice was gentle, and her attitude was considerate. From all points of view, she was the best


    candidate for a good wife.


    No man could reject such a perfect woman.


    However, Colbert was always indifferent to her.


    "That''s good."


    Yvette immediately echoed. "Alva happens to be free recently, so let her take care of Madam Steele


    these days. She can cultivate the rtionship with Madam Steele."


    "As long as my Grandma agrees, I have no objection."

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    Chapter 84 n to Kill Eudora


    Colbert said with an indifferent tone.


    But as he spoke, Colbert nced at Alva coldly and continued to read the information.


    "Grandma agreed."


    Alva smiled with relief. Her nervous heart was finally at ease.


    Eudora''s appearance just now had caused Alva an enormous sense of crisis.


    Before this, Belinda treated Eudora particrly well because Eudora was pregnant with Colbert''s child.


    And now, Eudora finally got a miscarriage, but Belinda actually took Eudora as her granddaughter!


    Alva didn''t know what tricks that despicable Eudora had up her sleeve to bewitch the Steele family.


    Most importantly, Alva recently got engaged to Colbert. Would Eudora interfere and ruin her marriage


    with Colbert?


    "That''s good." The man agreed.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Alva felt happy and turned her head to look at Yvette, smiling knowingly. Her suspended heart finally


    fellpletely.


    "Alright then. You stay here and take good care of Madam Steele. I''ll get someone to send you some


    clothes tonight." Yvette patted Alva''s shoulder, indicating that she should seize this opportunity to be


    alone with Colbert.


    "Thank you, Mom."


    "I''m leaving now."


    Yvette picked up her bag, said goodbye to Colbert, and left.


    After leaving the hospital, Yvette called Glenn while driving and asked him to go home as soon as


    possible.


    More than half an hourter, Yvette and Glenn arrived at Creek Vi at the same time.


    "What''s wrong? Why did you call me back in such a hurry?"


    After getting out of the car, Glenn took off his suit jacket and walked towards Yvette.


    "What else could it be? Doesn''t that restless Eudora cause it all?"


    "What did she do again?"


    "What did she do? Well, if only it were that simple. Now, Belinda took Eudora as her granddaughter,


    almost being the Steele family. Tell me, how can that slut girl be so lucky!"


    Yvette was so angry that she gritted her teeth and threw her bag directly into Glenn''s arms, muttering,


    "If only I knew she was a troublemaker, we should have killed her."


    Eudora already knew it was Yvette and Glenn who had hired someone to injure Mildred and Ansel. And


    now Belinda took Eudora as her granddaughter. Yvette worried that once Eudora gained a firm foothold


    in the Steele family, she would only make Alva suffer, who married into the Steele family.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Chapter 85 Is There Anyone You Want to Protect?


    Belinda took Eudora as her granddaughter, which brought Glenn and Yvette a great sense of crisis.


    In order to make sure Alva would get a better life in the Steele family, Glenn and Yvette were secretly


    nning in the vi.


    ...


    At the same time, Eudora went to the Horizon Company.


    Thispany was one of thepanies under the name of Chasel. Although with the help of the


    Burke family, thepany would not suffer a loss, it was only in a half-dead state.


    Standing in the president''s office of Horizon Company, Eudora looked at the casual Chasel and asked,


    "What job do you want me to do?"


    After entering Horizon Company, Eudora instantly lost her enthusiasm after looking at thepany''s


    situation.


    The employees of thepany were undisciplined and ck. With such a loose management style, it


    was a miracle that thepany did not go bankrupt.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    It was all because of the protection of the Burke family.


    Chasel, dressed in a suit, leanedzily on chair. He crossed his legs and put his feet on the desk,


    smoking a cigarette leisurely.


    "The warehouse manager, the sales manager, the project director, the secretary director, you can


    choose a position you want."


    Chasel''s frivolous manner made Eudora feel very disappointed.


    Eudora''s face darkened, and she shook her head helplessly. "Chasel, are you willing to waste your


    youth like this?"


    "My family will support me, so being aimless is also a kind of enjoyment."


    Sensing the contempt and disappointment in Eudora''s words, Chasel smiled faintly.


    Then he stood up, raised his hand, pointed at his luxurious office, and said, "Many people dream of


    living my life."


    His words were very real.


    It was so true that Eudora had no reason to argue.


    The two stared at each other for a few seconds. Eudora said, "Thank you for your concern, but I don''t


    want to work here."


    Apany that did not run well was at risk of bankruptcy at all times.


    Most importantly, Eudora was worried that she would be decadent andzy under the atmosphere


    of such apany.


    As soon as Eudora finished speaking, Chasel stood still in surprise, staring at her with aplicated


    look without saying a word.


    "I have something else to do. Goodbye."


    Eudora said goodbye to him and turned to leave.


    When Eudora reached the door of the office, she suddenly stopped, looked back at Chasel, and asked,


    "Is there anyone you want to protect?"


    Chasel was left speechless.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Chapter 86 Eudora Was Attacked


    Chasel had a cigarette in his mouth, a lighter in his hand, and was about to light it.


    But Eudora''s interruption caught him off guard. He paused and looked up with a puzzled look.


    I''ve more or less heard about what happened to you. But if you are still decadent now, and you don''t


    even have the ability to protect a person in the future, then you will only regret that you have nothing to


    do now.


    In the past, under the pressure of her powerful opponent, Eudora almost couldn''t catch her breath.


    But for the sake of her foster parents, she had to be cautious.


    The reason behind this was that she had no power or ability.


    Therefore, as a person who had suffered that, Eudora did not want Chasel to suffer the same pain.


    Eudora walked out of the office and closed the door.


    Chasel stood still and recalled what Eudora had just asked him. Was there anyone you want to


    protect?


    Of course, Chasel also had someone he wanted to protect.


    The person who appeared in Chasel''s mind was none other than Eudora.


    Chasel lighted up his lighter.


    Suddenly, the ornate windproof lighter in his hand slipped through his fingers and fell to the ground.


    Chasel walked back to the chair in a daze and sat down.


    Over the years, Chasel had been mocked, cursed, and insulted by countless people, but he never felt


    ashamed or humiliated.


    For some reason, Eudora''s gaze just now made his heartache.


    It was like an electric shock after suffocation. Chasel felt his heart suddenly beat faster and was full of


    vitality.


    At this moment, Eudora took the elevator down and left Horizon Company.


    As she walked towards the parking lot for bikes, a voice came from behind her.


    "Eudora."


    It was Chasel.


    Eudora turned around and saw Chasel running towards her.


    Eudora asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    Chasel stood in front of her, slightly out of breath, with a twinkle in his eye. "Do you want to stay and


    work together to make Horizon Company bigger and stronger?"


    "What?"


    Eudora was astonished.


    "Do you believe that I can manage thepany well?"


    "That''s up to you. Have you ever managed apany seriously before?"


    The Chasel that Eudora knew was an intelligent and wise man, and he was not a useless piece of


    trash, as the rumors said.


    "I need a capable assistant. Are you willing to stay?"


    Chasel asked again with a serious look on his face.


    He looked serious, without the slightest intention of joking.


    Eudora was surprised, but she agreed willingly, "Of course I am willing."


    No matter how long Chasel could manage thepany seriously, at least he was serious at the


    moment.


    A drop of water should be repaid with a gushing spring.


    Chasel had helped her a lot, so Eudora was naturally willing to help him.


    "Wee to join Horizon Company."


    Seeing that Eudora had agreed, a bright smile appeared on Chasel''s face, and he reached out his


    hand in a friendly manner.


    "You haven''t told me what you want me to do."


    Eudora nced at Chasel''s outstretched hand and deliberately ignored that.


    "Which position do you prefer."


    "Sales."


    "Then be the head of the sales department and my personal secretary. How about that?"


    "This..."


    Eudora never expected that Chasel would be so hasty in letting her be the head of the sales


    department.


    Just as she hesitated, Chasel took her hand. "Horizon Company deals with medical equipment, and the


    business scope is not very extensive. When you negotiate business, I will be with you. So, you don''t


    have to worry about being unable to handle the job as head of the sales department."


    After that, Eudora politely declined, but Chasel insisted, leaving her with no choice.


    They returned to the president''s office of Horizon Company. Chasel ordered someone to show the


    executives to her one by one.


    Eudora had studied marketing management. Seeing Chasel''s full trust in her, she was naturally very


    moved.


    Eudora thought, ''''If Chasel is willing to manage thepany well, I will work hard to help him while


    studying.''


    The two of them worked from morning until 6 p.m. before they had a simple dinner.


    After the meal, Eudora was brought by Chasel to the Philomel Club to drink and celebrate her first day


    of work at Horizon Company.


    After drinking for a while, Eudora felt hot and ufortable.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Eudora stood up and walked out of the room to get some fresh air, but after standing outside for a


    while, she felt something was wrong.


    Just as Eudora was about to return to find Chasel, someone suddenly hit her hard on the back of her


    head.


    Eudora cried out in pain and fainted on the spot.


    The moment she fell, Eudora only knew that danger wasing. She wanted to ask for help, but she


    had no chance at all.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Chapter 87 Burn Her in a Fire


    Amid aa, Eudora was suddenly awoken by her strong will to live.


    As Eudora groggily opened her eyes, she found herself being taken into an underground garage and


    toward a ck sedan.


    "Haha, bro, once this deal is done, we''ll live a good life."


    "The Baldwin family promised that if we kill her quietly, they will give us a reward of one million dors."


    "Shut up and just do your job."


    ...


    The two men draped Eudora''s arms over their shoulders and carried her forward. If someone had a


    suspicion, they could tell others that she was drunk.


    Eudora was surprised to find that their voices were very familiar. She opened her eyes slightly and took


    a looked. They were Jackson Sampson and Henry Sampson, whom she had met by delivering takeout.


    They were brothers, and there was some conflict between them and Eudora.


    How could it be them?


    Eudora squinted her eyes and looked at the quiet basement. She felt that she could easily escape in


    this environment.


    Eudora closed her eyes and pretended to be in aa, and then she was taken into the car.


    The car drove out of the underground garage and sped on the road.


    Eudora kept her eyes shut and listened intently to their conversation.


    "How are we going to kill her?"


    "Glenn wants us to do it perfectly."


    "With such a high price, I''m afraid it is not an easy job."


    "Fool. We just bring her into the apartment and create an ident to set the ce on fire."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Listening to their conversation, Eudora couldn''t help but sneer inwardly. Instead of going through all the


    trouble, it would have been easier to create a simple car ident, which the Baldwin family was very


    good at.


    Half an hourter, Eudora was brought back to her apartment.


    Jackson and Henry actually had the key to Eudora''s apartment, and they opened her apartment door


    directly.


    After closing the door, they threw Eudora onto the couch.


    "Jackson, what should we do now?" Henry asked.


    Jackson pulled out a pair of gloves from his pocket. "Put these on, and don''t leave any trace."


    Then Jackson took out two bottles of strong wine and a pile of cigarette butts from his backpack and


    said to Henry, "Throw these cigarette butts into the trash can of her bedroom and bathroom."


    "What are you doing with the cigarette butt?"


    "Of course, to create the illusion of her smoking and then an idental fire caused by smoking."


    "Ah, I see. You are so smart. What if she wakes up in the middle?"


    "I have this inhtion-type hypnotic drug. Don''t worry. Everything is under control."

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Chapter 88 Check the Surveince Video


    The two brothers thought that Eudora was still in aa, so they began to make careful arrangements.


    One of them threw cigarette butts in every trash can in every room of Eudora''s house. He also took


    Eudora''s hand to squeeze the cigarette pack several times and ced it carefully.


    The other used a towel soaked in hypnotic drugs to cover Eudora''s mouth and nose, holding it for one


    minute and thirty seconds before releasing her.


    Then theyid Eudora t on the sofa and made her left hand hold a lit cigarette. They spilled a highly


    concentrated bottle of wine on the carpet and put a half-filled ss on the table.


    "Jackson, will this cause a fire?"


    "The cigarette in her hand has already been lit. When it burns down to the butt, a spark will ignite the


    carpet."


    "Damn, Jackson, you''re brilliant."


    They spoke to each other, then quickly left the bedroom.


    The entire process took less than three minutes, and it was very fast.


    "Bang."


    As the sound of the living room door closing was heard, Eudora slowly opened her eyes, with a hint of


    coldness in her eyes.


    Although there were some ws in their n, once everything was burned in a big fire, all evidence


    could be erased.


    Jackson and Henry knew Eudora, so they could lie to the police that Eudora could smoke and drink


    wine sometimes.


    By then, it would be difficult for the police to find any clues.


    And there was the Baldwin family behind the scenes providing financial and physical support to cover


    up the matter.


    At that time, Eudora''s death would just be an ident!


    However, what Jackson and Henry did not know was that Eudora grew up in the countryside, and there


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    was a reservoir at the door. So she had excellent swimming skills and could hold her breath for a long


    time.


    Therefore, although her mouth and nose had been covered just now, she had not inhaled any drugs at


    all.


    The important thing was that Eudora had expected the Baldwin family would go after her.


    ...


    At the same time, in the Philomel Club.


    Chasel hadn''t seen Eudora for half an hour after Eudora told him that she wanted to go out for some


    fresh air.


    Chasel went out to look for Eudora but couldn''t find her.


    But Eudora''s purse and phone were left in the room!


    Chasel knew Eudora had offended the Baldwin family, and she would be retaliated against. So, when


    Eudora disappeared, Chasel suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    He immediately went to the Philomel Club''s monitoring room and requested to see the surveince


    footage.


    However, Chasel''s identity was not high enough, and the other party refused to let him watch.


    Chasel had no choice but to call Colbert, "Colbert, what''s up with your people at the club? Do I not


    even have the right to watch the surveince footage?"

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Chapter 89 Eudora Might Be in Danger


    Colbert, who was apanying Belinda in the hospital, was a little surprised when he heard Chasel fly


    into a rage over the phone.


    Colbert had no contact with Chasel, and this was the first time he had received a call from Chasel.


    "The customers of Philomel Club are all celebrities. Without authorization, you naturally cannot see the


    surveince footage."


    Colbert was not curious about why Chasel wanted to see the surveince footage, so he directly


    refused Chasel''s request.


    The Philomel Club was the preferred club for the rich and famous of Kenison City because it had very


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    high privacy protection for its customers.


    In Kenison City, no one could enter the Philomel Club to investigate whether anyone had ever


    appeared there.


    This was the reason why the security guard at the monitoring room of Philomel Club refused to let


    Chasel see the surveince footage.


    "Half an hour ago, Eudora disappeared from Philomel Club. Her phone and purse were left in the room,


    but I could not find her. Colbert, I warn you, if anything happens to Eudora, I''ll tten your Philomel


    Club!"


    On the other end of the phone, Chasel was furious and anxious.


    After hearing Chasel''s words, Colbert''s heart skipped a beat.


    Eudora disappeared from the Philomel Club?


    Colbert deeply felt Chasel''s worry. Chasel''s angry attitude was not like he was joking around.


    Colbert hesitated momentarily and said, "Give your phone to the head of the monitoring room."


    Chasel handed his phone to the head of the monitoring room, and after some instructions from Colbert,


    the head of the monitoring room showed him the surveince footage.


    In the video, Eudora entered a blind spot of surveince for a while, and when she reappeared, she


    was being carried away by two strange men on their shoulders.


    "Damn it, something is wrong!"


    Chasel continued to watch the surveince video and found that the car they got in had left the


    underground garage of the Philomel Club.


    He immediately left the monitoring room, ran to the car, and drove away.


    On the way, Chasel used his personal connections. He through the license te number of the van and


    found out the van was in the Gardenview Apartment.


    Meanwhile, in the small living room outside the hospital ward, Colbert was looking at the information on


    hisptop, feeling uneasy.


    In the end, Colbert called the manager of the club and asked him to go to the monitoring room to


    inquire about the situation.


    "Mr. Steele, Eudora was not drunk at all. After she came out of the blind spot in the surveince, she


    was taken away by two sneaky-looking people."


    After hearing the manager''s words, Colbert''s face sank, and he immediately asked, "What''s going on?"


    "I think Eudora might have encountered some danger."

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    Chapter 90 Please Stay


    In danger?


    Colbert''s brow furrowed slightly, a look of contemtion painted on his handsome face, hinting at an


    undercurrent of concern.


    A hint of unease he had not noticed earlier.


    At that moment, Alva emerged from the ward. Noticing the unusual expression on Colbert''s face, she


    asked, "Colbert, what''s wrong?"


    The Baldwin family had already informed Alva about Eudora by the time Colbert got the news.


    Alva, who had been lost in joy, barely had a few seconds to rejoice before she heard Colbert on the


    phone in the living room.


    The conversations hinted at something rted to Eudora.


    Alva felt a surge of unease. She decided to go out and ask what was happening.


    Colbert, who had been pacing in the living room, nced back at Alva before promptly hanging up his


    phone.


    "Why are you still awake at this hour?"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    With his phone put away, Colbert cast an indifferent gaze upon Alva.


    As the ward had apanion bed, he had arranged for Alva to sleep there, while he made do with the


    couch in the small living room for the night.


    "I..."


    Alva pursed her lips. "I can''t fall asleep."


    "I see."


    Upon hearing Alva''s words, Colbert responded absentmindedly, his gaze fixated on a certain point in


    the living room as he sank into deep thought.


    Alva, noting his unusual demeanor, furrowed her eyebrows in confusion. "Colbert, are you alright?"


    Her words snapped Colbert out of his reverie. He looked at her sideways. "There''s a temporary issue at


    thepany that needs handling. I''ll be backter."


    With that, he turned around and left.


    A problem at thepany?


    Alva didn''t believe Colbert''s words for a second. Instead, she was irritated by the fact that Colbert was


    clearly worried about Eudora but had lied to her.


    Colbert, who carried himself like a noble, had never, to Alva''s knowledge, stooped so low as to lie to


    anyone. Nor had he ever been worried about anyone other than Belinda. And now, he was ready to


    leave the hospitalized Belinda for that bitch Eudora?


    Seeing him about to leave, Alva quickly stepped forward, grabbing his wrist. "Colbert, don''t leave. I''m


    scared."


    Her voice was soft, sweet, and melodious.


    Alva furrowed her eyebrows, stepping forward to throw herself into his arms. Clinging tightly to him, she


    buried her head in his sturdy chest. "Can you stay with me for a while?"

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Chapter 91 Rescue Eudora From the Fire 1


    Alva stood with an air of enticing charm that stirred sympathy in any onlooker.


    But within Colbert''s blind spot, a chilling, lethal intent rose within Alva''s eyes, deeply tinged with intense


    jealousy.


    In Alva''s heart, she cursed, ''Eudora, you bitch, don''t ever think that Colbert wille to save you.


    Starting today, in this world, there will only be me, Alva. There will be no room for you!''


    Recognized as the most beautiful and talented woman in Kenison City, Alva had been showered with


    praises and admiration since childhood. She wasuded for her expertise in music, chess, literature,


    and painting, as well as poetry and song. People praised her beauty, saying she could topple nations


    with her allure.


    But now, because of Eudora''s appearance, Alva felt a tremendous sense of crisis.


    She absolutely would not tolerate a country bumpkin, who looked identical to her, bing the center


    of everyone''s attention. Particrly, Eudora''s scandalous private life might ruin Alva''s personal image.


    "I''ll have Corey apany you," he said.


    Colbert wasn''t fond of Alva''s advances, even showing undisguised disgust deep within his eyes.


    He tried to push Alva away, but she held onto him tightly.


    Alva shook her head, whispering, "Colbert, I read a spooky story about a hospital the other day, and I''m


    really scared. Can you please stay?"


    Her words were incredibly tender, her voice as soft and pleasing as a silver bell.


    Yet in her heart, a surge of hatred rose.


    She wasn''t sure whether it was hatred for Eudora, or for Colbert.


    Did he want Corey to apany her?


    Just because he wanted to find Eudora, he was leaving her with Corey?


    In the face of Alva''s persistence, the "well-educated and reasonable" image she had maintained in


    front of Colbert copsed in an instant.


    Colbert grabbed her arm, pushing her away. "I said, I''ll have Corey take you home!"


    His words were ice-cold, full of intense displeasure.


    Without a second nce at Alva, he strode off.


    Alva gasped in pain as he gripped her arm, but seeing Colbert leaving, she called out, "Colbert!


    Colbert! Colbert!"


    No matter how loudly she called, Colbert kept walking toward the elevator without looking back, leaving


    her stamping her feet in frustration.


    If she were at home, she could vent her emotions freely in front of her parents. However, she was in a


    hospital now. She was with Belinda in the patient room, and she had to swallow her anger, regardless


    of her feelings.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    She had to hold it in.


    But after calming herself for a few seconds, Alva went to the stairwell with her phone, notifying her


    parents that Colbert might be going to find Eudora.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    Chapter 92 Rescue Eudora From the Fire 2


    At this moment, Colbert had left the hospital. He drove while trying to call Eudora, but no one


    answered.


    His only choice was to call Chasel.


    He dialed the number, and after two rings, the other party answered.


    "Where is Eudora?"


    After the call connected, Colbert didn''t beat around the bush as he asked straightforwardly.


    Chasel, who was also driving, was in a hurry heading toward Gardenview Apartment. He was worried


    about Eudora, but he felt irritated knowing that Colbert was also concerned about her.


    Thinking back to the near-death experience Eudora had at the hospital not long ago, Chasel couldn''t


    help but retort. "What does Eudora''s situation have to do with you? It''s already past eleven, Mr. Steele.


    Shouldn''t you be sleeping with your beloved wife?"


    This was the first time Colbert had ever called Chasel.


    However, Chasel never pandered to anyone, even if that person was Colbert.


    "I''m asking you again. Where is Eudora?"


    He asked the same question again, this time with more emphasis.


    "Ha-ha!"


    Chasel gave a light scoff, a mocking smile yed at the corners of his lips. "Noment!"


    As a defiant and rebellious person, Colbert was never afraid of anyone. Why would he care about


    Chasel?


    He ended the call.


    Colbert felt inexplicably annoyed. He kept heading toward East Road and then called Corey, asking


    him to look into Eudora''s whereabouts.


    Earlier, the manager of the Philomel Club had told him that the sedan which took Eudora had driven off


    toward East Road after leaving the club.


    He could only follow this direction.


    Ten minutester, Corey called. "Mr. Steele, the car went to Gardenview Apartment."


    "Got it."


    Colbert stepped on the gas, elerating toward Gardenview Apartment. He then instructed Corey. "Go


    to the hospital, and take Alva back to the Creek Vi."


    "Yes, Mr. Steele."


    Corey ended the call and immediately followed Colbert''s order.


    However, not long after the call ended, Corey received another call. He felt a tightness in his chest and


    immediately dialed Colbert.


    "What''s up?"


    Colbert answered the call and asked.


    "Mr. Steele, there has been an incident. Gardenview Apartment is on fire. The floor that''s burning is the


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    same floor Eudora is on."

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    Chapter 93 Rescue Eudora From the Fire 3


    Corey ryed everything he knew to Colbert.


    Upon hearing Corey''s words, Colbert instantly got nervous. He found it slightly harder to breathe, a


    sensation intermingled with an odd feeling that left him quite unsettled.


    "Get the firefighters now!"


    "Understood."


    After hanging up the phone, Colbert stepped on the gas pedal hard. His car roared and sped down the


    road like a bolt of lightning, overtaking other vehicles left and right, earning a trail of insults from the


    other drivers.


    But Colbert couldn''t care less.


    Ten minutester, he finally arrived at the Gardenview Apartment.


    Despite it beingte at night, when everyone should be sleeping, quite a number of people had


    gathered in the Gardenview Apartmentplex.


    Residents of Unit 2, where Eudora lived, had been startled awake. Many people rushed downstairs,


    some shouting, "It''s on fire! It''s on fire! Somebody save them!"


    "Call 911 quickly!"


    "I''ve already done that, but the people are on the 8th floor, and the rescue will be difficult."


    "Get up there and evacuate the people on the 8th floor!"


    "Somebody is shouting already."


    ...


    Theplex''s security team was fully mobilized, activating the fire rm and rushing into Unit 2 to


    alert residents.


    But the fire truck was yet to arrive.


    Colbert stood on the first floor, staring at the roaring fire on the 8th floor, his heart squeezed tight with


    dread.


    Without wasting a moment, he charged into Unit 2.


    However, a security guard on the first floor stopped him. "Sir, you can''t go up, there''s a fire upstairs."


    Colbert didn''t argue with the guard and shoved him aside, making his way up the stairs.


    Because of the fire, the elevators had been shut down, and the fire exits were clogged with Unit 2


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    residents rushing downstairs, which made Colbert''s climb challenging.


    "Hurry up and escape!"


    "The fire is too intense, the 8th floor is seriously engulfed."


    "It''s so scary, run, run!"


    "Mom, I''m scared..."


    ...


    The appearance of a huge fire scared everyone. People were either screaming or crying, rushing


    downstairs.


    Against the fleeing crowd, Colbert managed to reach the 8th floor in three minutes.


    However, on the 8th floor, mes had already burst out of the front door of Eudora''s apartment, licking


    up along the edges of the door.


    Chasel stood at the entrance, repeatedly kicking the door. But no matter how many times he kicked, it


    didn''t budge.


    Since he couldn''t move the handle and the door was incredibly hot, Chasel had been calling and


    banging for a long time without receiving any response. He had called the fire department and now all


    he could do was stand there, trying to kick the door down.


    Upon seeing Colbert, Chasel took off his jacket, walked straight up to him and without a word, swung a


    hard punch at Colbert.


    "Damn! If anything happens to Eudora, I swear, you''re done!"

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Chapter 94 Rescue Eudora From the Fire IV


    Chasel knew why Eudora ended up in such a situation, so he hated Colbert even more.


    However, no matter how fast his fist was, Colbert reacted faster than him.


    With a simple block, Chasel''s fist was easily grabbed.


    Colbert narrowed his eyes slightly. "What is wrong with you?!"


    Colbert was concerned about Eudora''s safety, and he didn''t want to waste time with Chasel.


    Throwing Chasel''s hand away, Colbert walked to Eudora''s room. He took off his suit jacket and kicked


    the door hard.


    Although Chasel, who was standing beside Colbert, was extremely anxious, he was helpless.


    "Stop kicking. It''s useless."


    He took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and took a deep puff. "I''ve already called 911, and the


    door can only be opened when theye over."


    "What do you mean?"


    Colbert nced at Chasel with cold eyes.


    "What do you mean? Tell me!"


    Chasel snorted and sneered. With a cigarette between his lips, he threw his fist at Colbert again.


    "Damn it! If it weren''t for Eudora''s identst time, how could I have installed a reinforced door in her


    room? It''s all because of you!"


    After Eudora''s miscarriage, Colbert guessed that Eudora might have taken the medicine that caused


    her miscarriage, so he rushed to the apartment with Corey.


    He knocked on the door, but Eudora didn''t answer. So he kicked open the door.


    It was only then that Eudora was found lying in the blood.


    Everyone left after that, only Chasel, who rushed over the next day, found the door of her living room


    door was open and the lock was broken.


    He was concerned about Eudora''s safety, so he specially sent someone to rece a reinforced door.


    But who would have known that the reinforced door now blocked their way to save Eudora!


    Apart from anger, Chasel had endless self-me in his heart. Therefore, when he saw Colbert, he


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    vented all his fury on Colbert.


    He threw a punch at Colbert quickly, but he still failed to beat Colbert.


    Colbert caught Chasel''s fist and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to talk with you now. Stay away from


    me!"


    At the very moment, the firefighters rushed upstairs.


    "What happened?"


    The firefighters went upstairs wearing fireproof suits. They asked the two men when they saw them


    standing at the door.


    "The door is locked. We can''t open it."


    Seeing the firefighters, Chasel didn''t want to argue with Colbert anymore. Their priority was to save


    Eudora. "Do you have a chainsaw?"


    "You take the two guys downstairs, and I''ll save the person inside."


    The captain spoke to his man behind him.


    The firefighter immediately stepped forward and said to the two men, "This ce is very dangerous.


    Please evacuate with me now!"


    Due to the wanton burning of the fire, the 8th floor was already very hot and the situation was critical.


    They must be evacuated to a safe ce as soon as possible.


    "No need!"


    Colbert directly refused the proposal and said, "Please save her now! Don''t worry about us!"

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Chapter 95 Rescue Eudora From the Fire V


    He stood upright with a dignified appearance and exuded a noble aura, which waspelling.


    Hearing the repeated persuasion of the firefighters, Colbert not only turned a deaf ear to it, but found


    an ax in the fire hydrant cab, trying to open the door.


    The firefighters had no choice but to open the door as soon as possible. Yet they were very cautious,


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    for fear that the house would explode when it encountered oxygen after the door was opened.


    Five minutester, the door opened.


    A raging fire immediately rushed toward the people outside. The fierce fire was like a fire dragon. It was


    so frightening, as if it was going to swallow them.


    The scorching heat wave hit them, and the scalding temperature made it difficult for them to stay there.


    In the raging fire, only the crackling sound could be heard, but Eudora could not be seen at all.


    Chasel frowned and couldn''t help staggering. He leaned against the wall behind him and was


    distracted.


    "Eudora, you idiot!"


    Apart from cursing Eudora, Chasel had no idea what he could do now.


    Because he clearly knew that Eudora could hardly survive such a zing fire!


    "Please leave here right now. The fire is out of control!"


    The firefighter once again ordered the two men.


    However, when he finished his words, Colbert quickly entered the next door. Dozens of secondster,


    he rushed out of the room with his body wet all over. He took off the fireman''s helmet and rushed


    directly into the fire.


    "You can''t enter the room now! It''s too dangerous!"


    The firemen reached out to grab Colbert, but they only grabbed the corner of his jacket.


    Colbert rushed into the fire, with a wet coat covering his face and a helmet, which was enough to


    ensure that he was safe and sound in a short time.


    However, Colbert didn''t see Eudora in the living room. He then immediately rushed into the bedroom.


    But he didn''t see Eudora in the bedroom, either. In the end, he found that the bathroom in the bedroom


    was tightly blocked.


    Colbert shouted, "Eudora? Answer me!"


    Without hearing any answer inside, Colbert kicked open the door. He turned on the shlight of his


    phone to check the situation inside. Sure enough, he saw Eudora lying on the ground.


    At that moment, Colbert immediately rushed over. He covered Eudora''s face with the suit, and covered


    his nose and mouth. He then quickly ran out with Eudora in his arms.


    Standing in the corridor, Chasel thought that Eudora was dead. The moment he saw Colberting


    out with Eudora in his arms, his body froze, his eyes widened, and he looked at Eudora in disbelief.


    "Eudora? Eudora?"


    Chasel stepped forward and called Eudora a few times, but he got no response.


    Colbert carried Eudora downstairs, ced her in the ambnce, and then Chasel was stopped by the


    medical staff outside the ambnce.


    Colbert kept Eudorapany in the ambnce. Under the light in the car, he discovered that Eudora''s


    legs and arms had been burned and blistered, and arge part of her long hair had been burned off.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    Chapter 96 Colbert Cared About Eudora


    Eudora had already fallen into aa due to inhaling a lot of smoke.


    After being sent to the hospital, she was sent directly to the emergency room for emergency treatment.


    Half an hourter, she woke up.


    She wasn''t awake herself but was awakened from a nightmare.


    "Ah, help..."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    She yelled and sat up in shock, sweating profusely from fright.


    But she sat up all of a sudden, and her wound was pulled, causing her to gasp in pain.


    "You are awake?"


    "Eudora, you are finally awake!"


    Two voices sounded next to Eudora, and she nced sideways, only to see Colbert and Chasel


    standing beside her bed.


    Chasel''s clothes were neat, while Colbert''s clothes remained disheveled. Even his face was covered


    with dust. His raggle-taggle appearance waspletely different from how he usually looked.


    Eudora recalled the shout she heard in the bathroom at that time, and sure enough...


    It was really Colbert.


    She heard it right!


    But she was confused about why Colbert suddenly appeared.


    Although Eudora was puzzled, she could only pretend not to know the truth.


    "Why are you here? Who saved me?" she asked in a weak tone.


    Hearing the question, the joy on Chasel''s face disappeared in an instant, and he looked at Colbert


    involuntarily.


    At that moment, his eyes wereplicated.


    It contained appreciation, surprise, admiration, and envy...


    All kinds of emotions made Chasel fall into silence.


    Everyone in Kenison City knew that Colbert was cruel, vicious, and ruthless.


    But when Chasel saw Colbert rushing into the sea of mes desperately, he understood...


    Colbert cared about Eudora, and he even... loved Eudora.


    He boasted that he also liked Eudora, but he didn''t rush in immediately to save her when facing the


    raging fire.


    Perhaps, he thought that Eudora had already died in the fire. Perhaps, he didn''t dare to rush in


    because he was afraid that he would die. Or maybe, there were other reasons...


    In short, Chasel did not rush into the mes.


    But when he witnessed Colbert holding Eudora out of the mes like a hero, aplex emotion came


    to his heart.


    That feeling, like something being pulled from his body, made him feel a clear pain.


    "Who kidnapped you?"


    Colbert didn''t answer Eudora''s questions but went straight to the point.


    Eudora lowered her head and nced at the special bracelet on her wrist.


    The bracelet had a recording function, and it was waterproof.


    And there was a monitor in the bracelet. The person who listened to this on the other end of the


    monitor was none other than Hugh, whom she had met in Philomel Club.


    After Eudora offended the Baldwin family, Colbert contacted Hugh and two members of a private


    detective agency to monitor her every move all day and night.


    Once she was in danger, they''d call the police immediately to ensure that she could obtain evidence


    and be safe.


    "I... I don''t know."

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Chapter 97 Are You Crazy?


    Eudora leaned against the head of the bed, her tears streaming down.


    While speaking, she involuntarily nced at Chasel. It seemed to be telling Chasel to keep it a secret.


    Chasel didn''t speak.


    Colbert just stood up calmly. "You''re awake. Take a good rest."


    After saying that, he got up and left.


    During the whole process, Colbert didn''t ask Eudora for credit. He didn''t even reveal that he saved her.


    Afterward, he didn''t say anything more and just left.


    Watching his back, Eudora fell into deep thought.


    Why did hee to rescue her?


    When Eudora, hiding in the bathroom, heard Colbert''s voice, she was so relieved and even felt a little


    sense of security.


    Colbert hugged her when she was holding on to thest bit of consciousness and pretending to be


    unconscious. Eudora felt unprecedented peace.


    Then, she fell unconsciousness for real.


    "Are you fine?"


    Seeing Eudora staring at Colbert''s back without blinking, Chasel was somewhat unhappy.


    "Huh? Oh, I''m fine."


    Eudora shook her head, lifted the quilt, and looked at the wound on her instep and the burn on her


    wrist. The corners of her lips curled up. "No matter what, the goal has been achieved."


    "Are you fucking out of your mind?"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Chasel stretched out his hand and poked her forehead fiercely. "Do you know how dangerous the


    situation was? Maybe you would die there!"


    Chasel was very angry.


    "Why did you provoke the Baldwin family to attack you?"


    Chasel knew that Eudora was Alva''s younger sister, but he never understood why Eudora deliberately


    provoked Alva.


    But at this moment, a suspicion emerged in his mind.


    "The car ident of your adoptive parents has something to do with the Baldwin family, right?"


    Eudora had asked someone to investigate the car ident of her adoptive parents before, but the


    driverter died for no reason.


    Chasel knew it when he investigated Eudora. Therefore, based on his investigation, he guessed that


    Eudora deliberately nned to make the Baldwin family attack her. After they did, she would collect the


    evidence and hand it to the police. She wanted to give the Baldwin family a severe blow.


    "I can''t hide anything from you. You''re smart."


    Eudora smiled knowingly, not hiding anything from Chasel.


    "Are you dumb?"


    Chasel pped her on the head. "Why didn''t you tell me? I can help you."


    "I already owe you a lot of favors. I don''t want to trouble you anymore."


    Colbert left the hospital and immediately called Corey. "The Burke guy has been very free recently.


    Find something for him to get busy."


    "Yes, Mr. Steele."


    "Also, transfer Eudora to Steele Hospital."


    Belinda was sent to Steele Hospital, and it would be more convenient to transfer Eudora to Steele


    Hospital, too.


    Chasel stayed with Eudora in the hospital all night. In the middle of the night, he received a call. His


    expression immediately changed. He said goodbye to Eudora and left directly.

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Chapter 98 He Was Crazy!


    At five o''clock in the morning, Eudora was transferred to Steele Hospital overnight.


    Being arranged to go to Steele Hospital, Eudora did not refuse because she knew that Alva was there.


    If Eudora were also in Steele Hospital, Alva would definitelye to her.


    At that time, it would only be more beneficial for Eudora to collect evidence.


    The bad part was Eudora didn''t dare to sleep for fear that the Baldwin family would harm her again.


    Eudora was awake from dawn to eight o''clock in the morning. She felt drowsy but dared not sleep.


    Until then, Colbert appeared in her ward.


    "How do you feel?"


    Colbert returned to his previous coldness and arrogance. He was handsome and noble. His short hair


    was well-groomed, and his suit was wrinkle-free. He looked very luxurious.


    It wasn''t until after he walked in that Eudora realized that the back of his hand was wrapped with


    gauze.


    "You are hurt?"


    It was rare for her to talk to him calmly.


    Not for anything else, just because yesterday Colbert rushed into the mes to save her.


    She kept this kindness in her heart.


    Colbert nced down at the gauze-wrapped hands. It seemed it was not a big deal to him.


    "The two people who kidnapped you yesterday were taken away. I''m sending people to investigate."


    Colbert said.


    "OK."


    Eudora responded calmly.


    Because...


    Those two people were taken away by the people she arranged.


    "Thanks for your help yesterday."


    Eudora was sincerely grateful.


    Sitting on the escort chair, Colbert looked at Eudora, who was lying on the bed sleepily and couldn''t


    keep her eyes open, feeling a little distressed in his heart.


    He thought she didn''t dare to sleep because she was frightened by what had happenedst night.


    When looking at her dark face, Colbert found it particrly pleasing to the eyes and even felt it was not


    as ugly as when he first saw her.


    Perhaps...


    She was attractive.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Fromst night to the present, when Colbert was free, all he could recall was the scene when he saw


    Eudora lying on the ground in the bathroom.


    At that moment, he almost had a sudden cardiac arrest. He froze for a short moment in fright.


    He thought Eudora died by inhaling arge amount of smoke pouring into the bathroom.


    He stretched out his hand to check her breath to make sure that she wasn''t dead. Then, he was


    relieved.


    For Colbert, what had happenedst night was probably the craziest thing he had ever done!


    "Why did you show up at my house?"


    Eudora asked curiously.


    "Chasel told me you were missing, so I went to look for you."


    Colbert said.


    Eudora nodded and asked again, "Why did you save me yesterday?"


    She waited for Colbert''s exnation, but he said coldly, "The firefighters saved you."


    "Not you?"

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    Chapter 99 You Are Not Worthy 1


    Eudora frowned, not understanding why Colbert denied it.


    "You''re not worthy."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The man raised his cold eyes. His eyes were indifferent.


    The indifferent attitude once made Eudora suspect. Could it not be him yesterday?


    But if it weren''t for him, where did the injury on the back of his hande from?


    After speaking, Colbert got up and walked out of the ward with a cold face.


    Corey was waiting outside. He closed the door of the ward and left behind Colbert.


    Corey nced back at the ward where Eudora was, puzzled. "Mr. Steele, you saved Ms. Stanford. Why


    didn''t you admit it?"


    When Corey rushed to the scene and saw Colbert walking out of the fire with Eudora in his arms, he


    was utterly stunned.


    He was so shocked and opened his mouth in astonishment. He could stuff an egg in his mouth.


    In his memory, Colbert would never take risks for anyone!


    After Corey finished speaking, Colbert paused, turning his head to stare at Corey.


    The sharp eyes gave Corey a chill. He couldn''t help swallowing.


    "This matter is over."


    It meant never mentioning it again.


    After saying that, Colbert went straight to Belinda''s ward.


    Corey watched Colbert''s back and understood instantly that Colbert didn''t want to admit his feelings for


    Eudora.


    Or maybe, the self-proimed arrogant Colbert couldn''t ept that he fell in love with an ugly and


    mediocre country girl!


    Colbert entered the ward, and Belinda was lying on the bed. She was having an intravenous drip.


    Seeing Colbert was wounded and wrapped in gauze, she asked, "What happened? Your hand is


    injured."


    "I identally got burned."


    Colbert replied casually.


    "You are a grownup. How could you still hurt yourself?"


    Belinda sighed, looked up at the drip, and asked, "How long do I need to stay in the hospital?"


    "The blood clot in the brain has not been absorbed. You will be hospitalized for a while."


    "Where''s Eudora? She said she woulde to see me. Why didn''t shee?"


    When mentioning Eudora, Belinda''s scrutinizing eyes fell on Colbert. "Did you do something wrong to


    drive her away?"


    Colbert''s face darkened. He was helpless.


    "Alva is gone too," he said.


    He meant he also let Alva leave. Why didn''t Belinda care?

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Chapter 100 You Are Not Worthy 2


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Alva is gone. It''s just right for Eudora toe and apany me. Otherwise, I would be so bored


    here alone."


    Eudora lived in the Steele Mansion for a few days before. She and Belinda got along very well. Belinda


    liked Eudora for being simple and straightforward.


    Colbert didn''t understand why Belinda liked Eudora so much. To not let her worry, Colbert could only


    lie. "She''s on a business trip."


    Because of the cerebral hemorrhage, the doctor said Belinda must stay in bed for a week and not


    move, let alone make her worry.


    Colbert had to lie.


    "Hmph. I''m just old, not stupid. Eudora doesn''t work. How could she be on a business trip?"


    "She went to work at Chasel''spany."


    "What? Went to Chasel''spany? Oops, Chasel is unreliable. Maybe he will deceive that silly girl.


    Why don''t you let Eudora work in yourpany?"


    Colbert was speechless.


    He had never seen Belinda care about him so much.


    "Not everyone can work at the Sinton Group."


    Colbert crossed his legs, read thepany information uploaded on his mobile phone, and said coldly.


    Unexpectedly, Belinda was so angry with his words. She pped Colbert''s arm. "What are you talking


    about? Eudora is my surrogate granddaughter, a smart and nice girl. Why? My words don''t work


    anymore? No one in the Steele family cares about me now?"


    Belinda was like a child.


    asionally, she would be angry with little things like children did.


    Colbert raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know what to do with Belinda.


    He just said, "When you leave the hospital, you can do whatever you want."


    "That sounds like a n."


    Belinda snorted coldly. She was happy to win in this little dispute.


    "Knock."


    At this moment, a bodyguard came and knocked on the door.


    Colbert walked out. The bodyguard said to him, "Mr. Steele, Ms. Stanford wants to leave the hospital."

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Chapter 101 Does She Die?


    There was a door between the ward and the small living room, so Belinda didn''t hear their


    conversation.


    Colbert''s face was slightly darkened. He bypassed the bodyguard and walked towards Eudora''s ward.


    Eudora got up from the bed, intending to leave.


    "What are you doing?"


    Colbert walked into the ward and asked coldly.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Nothing. I just want to leave the hospital."


    Eudora replied to Colbert''s question.


    ording to her original n, she hoped that the fire would get bigger so that she could use the


    public''s attention to the fire to expose the true face of the Baldwin family.


    Eudora even deliberately let out the news, wanting to ept an interview.


    It took Eudora a lot of effort to attract the reporter''s attention, but Colbert let his people block the


    reporters outside the hospital!


    "You are eager to die?"


    Colbert stood in front of her with a chill on his handsome face.


    Although his words were harsh, they exposed his concern about her.


    "I just had burns on the back of my feet and arms. I can take care of them at home."


    Since Colbert had saved her life, Eudora didn''t want to argue with him.


    Moreover, she had time to escape when she was at the apartment, but she didn''t. She wanted to make


    things bigger and attract the attention of the outside world.


    So Eudora intentionally burned her feet and arms to make it all more real.


    Eudora stood up and walked outside. Colbert stood at the door of the ward and blocked her way.


    Eudora looked up at him in confusion. "Please let me go."


    She was determined and made up her mind to leave the hospital.


    But Colbert just stared at her coldly without moving.


    Their eyes met. At that moment, the eyes of the two wereplicated. There was an unpredictable


    deep meaning in their eyes.


    "I don''t want to repeat myself."


    Colbert didn''t allow her to leave.


    His actions made Eudora dumbfounded. "Colbert, this is none of your business."

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Chapter 102 Do You Love Me?


    Their attitudes toward each other changed slightly.


    He started to care about her, and she began to call him by his first name. In the past, she called him


    Mr. Steele. Now Eudora felt his first name was more catchy.


    The arrogant man put his hands in the pockets of his trousers and nced at her coldly with contempt


    for everything.


    He didn''t say a word.


    Eudora looked at him for a moment and suddenly raised her eyebrows. "Are you caring about me? Tsk


    tsk, do you fall in love with me?"


    She walked in front of Colbert. There was a sarcastic smile on her face, and her words were full of


    ridicule.


    When Colbert heard this, his eyebrows twitched imperceptibly. Then he just let out a slight snort. "Idiots


    like dreaming."


    It was as if Eudora''s words instantly brought Colbert back to reality, making him suddenly doubt


    himself. Why did he rush into the firest night to save a woman who had nothing to do with him?


    Did he really fall in love with her?


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    No.


    He would never fall in love with such an ugly woman.


    A woman who came out of the countryside and couldn''t be put in public didn''t deserve his liking.


    She was dreaming!


    "If it weren''t my grandma likes you, I wouldn''t care about you even if you are dead."


    He gave a reasonable exnation.


    But it was more like persuading himself. It perfectly exined why he rushed into the fire to save her.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Chapter 103 Eudora Didn''t Die!


    "I..."


    "Eudora? My God! Eudora, are you okay? You scared me to death."


    Just when Eudora was about to say something, a person suddenly came in from the outside and


    interrupted her.


    Eudora nced sideways at Alva, who was standing at the ward door.


    Eudora sneered in her heart.


    Alva was in a hurry toe to check if Eudora was dead.


    The result disappointed her.


    "Colbert, you are here, too."


    Alva was so annoyed when she saw the news yesterday and found out that Eudora was not dead.


    But it was not suitable for her to appear in the middle of the night, so she had to wait until early morning


    to visit.


    Unexpectedly, she saw Eudora seducing her fianc¨¦ again as soon as she came here.


    For a moment, Alva really wanted to strangle Eudora to death.


    Colbert nced back at Alva. "It''s just in time for you toe. Since you are her friend, please


    apany her."


    It sounded like some casual words, but it was actually an order.


    As a wealthydy in Kenison City, Alva was known for being both talented and beautiful. She deeply


    felt Colbert''s words were an insult to her.


    She thought, ''Let me apany Eudora?!


    She''s just a country bitch. She doesn''t deserve my apany!''


    "Okay, Colbert. I happen to want to apany Eudora."


    Even though Alva felt that Colbert''s words had greatly insulted her, she still agreed.


    After all, she came here in a hurry this morning to find Eudora!


    Colbert nced at Eudora with cold eyes and then looked away. He turned around leisurely and left


    without looking at Alva.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    His indifferent and ruthless attitude was like a sharp dagger piercing Alva''s heart. Her breathing was


    slightly stagnant due to the pain, and she felt she was nobody to Colbert.


    But Alva loved Colbert crazily that she couldn''t help herself. She wanted to keep Colbert for herself.


    However, her biggest rival was...


    Alva squinted her beautiful eyes, and a cold light appeared in her eyes. She nced at Eudora sullenly


    and then said to Colbert with a smile, "Colbert, go and apany Grandma first. I will goter to visit


    Grandma."


    The gentle and sweet voice was what countless men in Kenison City dreamed of.


    But who would know that an extremely ruthless heart was hidden under her sweet smile?


    "OK."


    Colbert responded perfunctorily and left.


    Alva stood in the corridor, watching Colbert enter Belinda''s ward. Then she turned her head to look at


    Eudora, walked into the ward, and closed the door.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Chapter 104 She Is a Femme Fatale


    At that moment, Alva''s face, which was so beautiful that it made people fall for it, showed a scary smile.


    It was so ferocious that made people feel frightened.


    However, Eudora didn''t care about it.


    "Alva, did youe here to see if I''m dead? Are you disappointed to see me standing here safe and


    sound?" Eudora''s face showed a smug smile.


    There was a strong sense of provocation in her words.


    Eudora was deliberately provoking Alva, wanting her to confess more when she was angry.


    "Eudora, you are so lucky that even a big fire failed to burn you to death!"


    Alva was wearing a long skirt with curly waist-length hair and light makeup. She looked pure and


    gentle, giving people a sense of kindness.


    But such a beautiful woman was a femme fatale.


    "Well, it''s God''s favor."


    Eudora raised her eyebrows and smiled triumphantly.


    Then she raised her gauze-wrapped arm. "I just burned my instep and arm. The wounds are not as big


    as a palm. Guess who took me out of the mes?"


    As Eudora spoke, she turned around, walked to the bed, and sat down, looking at Alva with interest.


    Alva frowned slightly. Although she didn''t speak, she vaguely guessed something.


    Alva shook her head. "Impossible. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Nonsense? But the reality is what you think. It was Colbert who rushed into the mes and rescued


    me, and then he transferred me to Steele Hospital."


    The Steele family owned Steele Hospital. Eudora being here was the best proof.


    Alva was angry with Eudora''s provocative words. She clenched her fists tightly, and her nails were


    firmly embedded in her palms, almost spilling blood. But she didn''t feel it at all.


    Alva was on the verge of breaking down in anger. She wished she could rush up and strangle Eudora


    to death.


    But the experience in the past few years had taught her to forbear in front of others.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    No matter how angry Alva was, she would adjust her mood within a few seconds and say calmly, "So


    what? It was only because Madam Steele likes you, so Colbert saved you."


    She was so angry that she trembled a little.


    However, Belinda was next door. Alva couldn''t get angry. She must restrain herself.


    "Well, you are beautiful, so everything you say is right."


    Eudora did not refute. After all, the purpose of stimting Alva had been achieved.


    Then Eudora said, "Why did youe here so early to find me? Your parents set my house on fire to


    kill me, but they failed. Are you nning a second attack?"

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    Chapter 105 Eudora Was Kidnapped 1


    "Don''t get toocent."


    Alva couldn''t stand Eudora''s provocation. She walked in front of Eudora, lowered her voice, and said,


    "Have you forgotten your parents in your hometown?"


    Mentioning her adoptive parents, Eudora''s expression changed drastically. She stood up from the bed


    all of a sudden. "You... Alva, don''t go too far!"


    "Hmph, your adoptive parents are in my hands now. If you don''t want them to die, you''d better leave


    Kenison City and disappear from Colbert''s sight forever. Otherwise, don''t me me for not having


    sisterly love."


    She said she had sisterly love.


    What a sisterly love!


    That was probably the most sarcastic thing Eudora had ever heard in her life.


    "Sisterly love?"


    Eudora didn''t know how Alva could say those words.


    Eudora''s bright eyes sparkled with a hint of coldness. She stared at Alva sharply without blinking. "Your


    so-called ''sisterly love'' is all kinds of conspiracy schemes?"


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Now I give you two choices. Either you stay and your adoptive


    parents die, or you leave Kenison City and nevere back."


    Because Belinda was next door, Alva didn''t want to get angry with Eudora.


    Moreover, with her adoptive parents as a threat, Alva was naturally unscrupulous. She was not worried


    that Eudora would report to Belinda.


    "Okay, I''ll go, but please let my parents go."


    "As long as you leave, I will let them go."


    "It''s a deal."


    Eudora readily agreed. "But now Colbert won''t let me go. A bodyguard is guarding the door. You go to


    drive him away."


    Alva smiled triumphantly. Her beautiful face was full of arrogance. "You are wise."


    After Alva finished speaking, she added, "After you leave Kenison City, my parents will give you a sum


    of money to send you away. The farther you go, the better. Eudora, don''t me me. If you want to


    me, you can only me your bad luck."


    Only one of them could stay in Kenison City.


    "Deal!"


    Eudora raised her forehead slightly, signaling Alva to dismiss the bodyguard standing at the door.


    Her excessive obedience made Alva feel unreal.


    Alva looked at Eudora scrutinizingly for a few seconds as if she wanted to see something tricky on


    Eudora''s face, but she didn''t find anything.


    Alva believed that Eudora was probably worried about her adoptive parents, so she had no choice but


    to obey.


    Alva turned around and walked out of the ward. She talked to the bodyguard guarding the door. The


    bodyguard left.


    At that moment, Eudora smiled, revealing a sense of winning.


    She opened the door and walked out.


    Walking to the ward door, Eudora nced at Alva, who was standing at the door, walked past her, and


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    left without saying a word.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Chapter 106 Eudora Was Kidnapped 2


    Alva stood still, watching the injured Eudora limping towards the elevator step by step. Alva felt a deep


    sense of uneasiness in her heart.


    Just now, Eudora''s eyes were calm and indifferent, like a pool of stagnant water without ripples.


    Thinking about Eudora''s gaze carefully, Alva felt Eudora was watching a dying person.


    Alva always felt something was wrong, but she didn''t know why.


    But no matter what conspiracy she had, it didn''t make much sense to Alva.


    Alva nced back at Belinda''s ward and walked towards the stairs with her mobile phone. She called


    her father, Glenn. "Dad, Eudora has left the hospital. Your n can be implemented."


    After hanging up the phone, Alva rubbed the screen of her phone with her thumb and stared at the


    stairway window. There was coldness deep in her pupils.


    She didn''t want Eudora to die in yesterday''s fire. She hoped Eudora would be disfigured and be a


    horrid person.


    At that time, even if the whole world knew Eudora''s identity, so what?


    But Eudora was not disfigured. She was not dead!


    As soon as Eudora walked out of the hospital, she realized that the reporters who were supposed to be


    waiting at the hospital''s entrance had disappeared. Instead, there were a few suspicious-looking men


    not far away, staring at her with strange eyes.


    Eudora''s heart skipped a beat, and she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Just when she was about to turn her head, she realized that there were also several people staring at


    her in the lobby of the inpatient department of the hospital.


    She was surrounded!


    At this moment, Eudora realized that she had underestimated the enemy carelessly.


    Eudora pretended to be calm but inadvertently put her hand on the watch and pressed a specific


    button. "Hugh, I don''t know if you can hear me now. But listen, immediately contact the Twitter user I


    told you and send him all the recordings I gave you yesterday and the videos I gave you before!"


    Eudora knew that this action would be risky, but the grace of nurturing was more incredible than


    anything.


    The adoptive parents gave her life, and she must seek justice for them to repay their kindness for her


    upbringing.


    Moreover, she also had ident insurance. If she died today, the adoptive parents would get arge


    amount ofpensation, enough for them to spend the rest of their lives happily and safely.


    As for their safety, Eudora wasn''t worried.


    She had already asked Chasel for a few capable people to watch over her adoptive parents 24/7. Their


    kidnapping was just to confuse the Baldwin family.


    At this moment, a man passed by. Eudora grabbed his arm. "Hello, Sir, can you lend me your phone? I


    forgot my phone and want to make a call."


    "Well, fine. No problem."


    The man handed the phone to Eudora. She wanted to call Colbert, but she didn''t remember his number


    at all.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Apart from her adoptive parents'', the only phone number she remembered was Chasel''s.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    Chapter 107 Eudora Was Kidnapped 3


    Eudora dialed Chasel''s number, but no one answered.


    In the end, she could only send a text message to Chasel: [Chasel, this is Eudora Stanford. If


    something bad happens to me, please help my parents get my ident insurance and then send them


    away safely.]


    After editing the text message, Eudora sent it out.


    Then she typed something on the phone and handed it to the man. "Thank you, Sir."


    "You are wee."


    The man took the phone and left directly.


    Just as the man left, several men standing in the hospital lobby walked directly to her side.


    Eudora immediately shouted, "Help! Help... Um..."


    She ran. But soon, she was grabbed by several "doctors" in white coats. They covered her mouth and


    angrily shouted, "Why did you run away again?"


    The "attendant doctor" standing on the side waved to the few people on the side. "Send her to a mental


    hospital quickly. If she hurt people, you won''t be able to bear the responsibility."


    "Um..."


    Eudora struggled persistently. She ignored the burn on her instep, kicked the man beside her away,


    and then said to the onlookers, "Help me! Save me! Call the police for me, please."


    "You trash! Hurry up and catch her! Hurry up."


    The "attending doctor" saw that Eudora struggled so severely, so he said directly, "You guys take her


    back."


    Eudora was pushed to the ground by four strong men in white coats. They lifted her limbs and took her


    away with her mouth covered.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers who stopped by the side talked a lot.


    "This person looks quite normal."


    "Could it be kidnapped?"


    "Why haven''t I seen this person before?"


    "Which hospital do you belong to?"


    ...


    Facing the questioning of the onlookers, the "attendant doctor" took out a hospital "certificate." He said,


    "She is a mentally ill patient in our hospital. This is the second time this year she has escaped from the


    hospital. Thest time, she escaped and stabbed someone."


    "Oh, so scary?"


    "Stay away. Stay away."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "It is scary!"


    "I''m frightened. What''s going on in your hospital? You can''t even keep a person with a mental health


    condition!"


    ...


    The onlookers stepped back one after another, fearing that the escaped "mentally ill patient" would stab


    them.


    Everyone shied away, let alone doubt the "authenticity" of the whole thing.


    Eudora''s struggle was in vain. She was carried into a mental hospital car parked not far away. The door


    was mmed shut, and the car started and slowly left.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Chapter 108 She Will Always Be Mental!


    At this time, in the building of the inpatient department, Alva stood at the window and looked down,


    taking everything into her eyes.


    Her red lips were slightly curved. There was a beautiful smile on her face, which was as stunning as a


    fairy.


    She thought, ''Eudora, even if you are smart, how can you be my father''s opponent?


    From today on, you will be imprisoned in a mental hospital for the rest of your life.


    Forever and ever...''


    What Alva had said to Eudora just now was half true and half false.


    Kidnapping Eudora''s adoptive parents were true, but tricking Eudora into leaving was just for the


    people outside to take her away immediately.


    As long as Eudora was admitted to a mental hospital, then...


    She would always be a psycho!


    "Why are you here? Where''s Eudora?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    The familiar voice made Alva''s heart tremble. When she turned around, she saw Colbert standing at


    the stairs, looking down at her.


    "Colbert, my friend called, and I was talking on the phone."


    Alva shook her phone calmly and then frowned slightly. "What did you just say? Eudora? Wasn''t she in


    the ward just now? She told me she wanted to eat breakfast, so I asked the bodyguard to buy it."


    Colbert''splexion darkened. He knew that Eudora deliberately dismissed the bodyguard and left.


    Alva caught his expression in her eyes. Although she was unhappy, she instantly felt better when she


    thought that Eudora would disappear from Colbert''s world forever.


    "Colbert, are you worried about her?"


    Alva couldn''t help asking Colbert.


    There was more unwillingness in her heart.


    Alva still didn''t understand. Eudora disguised herself as ugly and had no special skills. Why was


    Colbert still attracted to her? Why did Chasel like her?


    Alva was the noblestdy in Kenison City, enjoying countless people''s praises every day. But she lost


    to Eudora.


    Eudora was her sister!


    Because of that, Alva was so jealous. Her jealousy eventually became hatred. Alva was psychologically


    distorted.


    "Grandma likes her very much."


    Colbert gave a very official answer, cleverly avoiding Alva''s tricky question.


    "OK."


    Alva nodded. She lowered her eyelids and well concealed the guilt in her eyes. She adjusted her


    emotions in a second and then said to Colbert calmly, "I''ll go see Grandma now."


    She walked up the steps. When she passed by Colbert, she took a close look at him and found his


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    sharp eyes were staring at her thoughtfully.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    Chapter 109 As Long As You Like Me


    Thump!


    Alva''s heart was beating wildly suddenly. She always felt his gaze could prate her mind, exposing


    the conspiracy buried in her heart to broad daylight.


    "Colbert, I''ll go in first."


    Even though she was extremely guilty, Alva still walked away calmly.


    The Baldwin family was originally mediocre. Because of Alva''s outstanding, the family attracted much


    attention, and its status also jumped up. They were listed as high-ss merchants and celebrities.


    Alva had paid too much for being outstanding.


    So, when that hillbilly Eudora stole her limelight, she really couldn''t stand it!


    After Alva left, Colbert immediately took out his mobile phone and called Corey. "Go and find out where


    Eudora is."


    He gave a simple order and hung up the phone.


    In Belinda''s ward, Alva sat at the foot of the bed, and gently and caringly massaged Belinda''s legs.


    "Grandma, your legs are ufortable while resting in bed. I especially learned massage techniques.


    Let''s have a try. How do you feel?"


    To win the favor of Belinda, Alva tried her best.


    She even massaged Belinda''s legs.


    "Haha, you are really likable."


    Although Belinda liked Eudora, after getting along with Alva for a while, she found that Alva was also


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    nice.


    Alva was gentle, virtuous, and knowledgeable. She was reasonable, with a good temper.


    "It doesn''t matter whether others like me, as long as Grandma likes me."


    Alva smiled knowingly at Belinda and said in a sweet voice.


    "You are Colbert''s fianc¨¦e, so I naturally like you."


    "I''m d. Thank you, Grandma."


    The two chatted happily.


    Colbert was sitting in the small living room outside the ward.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang. Alva, who was talking to Belinda, had a sh in her eyes. She


    listened carefully to the conversation outside.


    "The surveince video is broken?"


    Vaguely, she heard Colbert say that.


    Her tense heartstrings were relieved instantly.


    Her father was smart enough to do everything safely. He was sure that Colbert would check the


    surveince to find Eudora''s whereabouts, so he hacked the surveince system of Steele Hospital in


    advance.


    He didn''t leave traces, so there was nothing to check.


    "What are you thinking about?"

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    Chapter 110 Anesthetics


    Belinda only liked Alva because of Colbert. Even though Alva looked cute and docile, Belinda still


    vaguely felt she couldn''t see through her.


    In other words, Alva seemed to be covered with ayer of tulle, which made her unreal.


    "No, it''s nothing. I was just thinking that you must be lonely living alone in the Steele Mansion for so


    many years. I will spend more time with you when I have the opportunity in the future."


    Alva smiled gently and said hypocritically.


    "Hahaha, that will be great. I always feel bored in the Steele Mansion by myself..."


    Belinda was about to agree to invite Alva to visit more, but after thinking about it, she hesitated. Eudora


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    would be her surrogate granddaughter. If Alva were allowed toe to Steele Mansion, it would only


    cause trouble for Eudora.


    Belinda changed her words and said, "But these years, I am used to being alone. I am afraid that I will


    feel ufortable if there are people around me. I''m grateful for your kindness, but you can spend


    more time with Colbert when free. Young people should go shopping, watch movies, or do other


    outdoor activities."


    "Yes, Grandma."


    Alva nodded in agreement.


    But she felt helpless in her heart. She wanted to go shopping and watch movies with Colbert, but he


    didn''t give her a chance at all.


    At the same time, Eudora was kidnapped and put into an ambnce.


    The moment she got into the ambnce, she kept calm and looked up at everything in the ambnce,


    but there was nothing she could use.


    Boom!


    When the ambnce door was locked, four guys came in with her. The "attending doctor" was in the


    cab.


    In desperation, she only felt a chill down her spine. She couldn''t help but feel terrified.


    At this time, she suddenly saw two injections on a te in the ambnce.


    Her intuition told her that the injection should probably be an anesthetic or drug, and it was prepared for


    her.


    The space in the carriage was too small and narrow, so those men were very close to her. Eudora


    seized the right moment, pretended to stagger, and rushed forward. She quickly took the injections and


    hid them behind her back. Then she looked back defensively at those strong men behind her. She


    raised her feet and kicked over.


    With that kick, Eudora almost used all her strength. The man who got kicked fell directly down, crushing


    the others to the ground.


    There was a vertical row of seats in the ambnce, and the cot had been removed.


    Still, there was very little space.


    The man fell, and everyone under him fell to the ground. It wasn''t easy to get up quickly.


    At that moment, Eudora saw the opportunity and rushed over. She held the injections with both hands


    and directly stuck them in two men''s bodies. She pressed the injections as fast as possible.


    "Fuck, what is it?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "She snatched the anesthetic."


    "Be careful!"


    ...

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Chapter 111 Attack


    Eudora injected two injections into the two strong men, one on the chest and the other on the thigh.


    She didn''t know if the injections would work in these ces.


    But one thing was sure, the dosage they had prepared for her must not be small.


    "Shit, little bastard!"


    A man who got injected went mad. He grabbed Eudora''s hair, stood up, and kicked her in the stomach.


    "Ah..."


    The force of that kick was so strong that Eudora was kicked out and staggered a few steps. She


    bumped into the car, bounced out of inertia, and knelt on the ground heavily.


    "Hiss..."


    Her scalp and abdomen were so painful that her face was distorted. Eudora couldn''t move for a long


    time.


    "You''re such a bitch..."


    The man standing at the front pointed at Eudora and cursed, but he suddenly stopped in the middle of


    speaking. He shook his head vigorously, supported his head with one hand, and fell hard.


    The other man beside him also fell.


    Seeing this scene, Eudora gasped...


    Sure enough, the dosage of the injection was beyond imagination!


    Although she was lucky enough to inject it into those two people, Eudora couldn''t help thinking. What


    would happen if it was injected into her?


    Would she I die?


    Or being raped?


    "I underestimated this bitch."


    The other two men, still standing, looked at the two on the ground and spat on the floor. They rolled up


    their sleeves and walked towards Eudora.


    Eudora''s abdomen was in great pain. She clenched her teeth and tried to endure the pain in her body.


    She nced again and saw the fire extinguisher in the corner.


    But the fire extinguisher was right behind the two strong men. She was afraid it would be too difficult for


    her to get it.


    "You... What on earth do you want to do? Glenn asked you to kidnap me, but he didn''t tell you to kill


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    me!"


    Trembling with fear, Eudora struggled to get up from the ground.


    "Hmph, don''t take it personally. We are only working."


    As he said that, the man rushed towards Eudora. Eudora picked up an instrument by her feet and


    threw it at the man.


    The thing was not heavy. When it hit the man, he waved his hand, and the thing fell to the ground.


    When he waved his hand, Eudora stepped on the two strong men unconscious on the ground and ran


    directly to the right corner behind them.


    The space was limited. With two strong men on the ground, it became narrower.


    Eudora dodged the front man''s attack but was caught by the one at the back. Before she could get the


    fire extinguisher, thetter grabbed her by the hair.


    Long hair was inconvenient. But because ofst night''s fire, her lengthy hair was burned a lot, leaving


    only short neck-length hair.


    Being tightly grabbed, Eudora raised her hand to pull her hair and rushed forward vigorously. The short


    hair slipped out of the man''s palm.


    Eudora took the opportunity to pick up the fire extinguisher, turned around quickly, and smashed it


    heavily on one man''s head.


    Boom! The fire extinguisher fell on the ground and caused an echo.


    One man was knocked down to the ground. The other saw it and reached out to grab the fire


    extinguisher from Eudora. Eudora fought hard, but she was not as strong as the man in front of her.


    She lifted her foot and kicked the man''s crotch. She only heard a groan. The man immediately let go of


    the fire extinguisher. He leaned aside while clutching his crotch. His face contorted in pain.


    Another man who was hit in the head rushed towards Eudora. She was quick and swift. She pulled out


    the lead seal and safety pin on the fire extinguisher. The moment the strong man touched the fire


    extinguisher, she pressed it. Puff...


    The dry powder fire extinguisher sprayed on the man''s face. He was about to talk to Eudora. The dry


    powder was identally sprayed into his mouth.


    "Ugh... Ah..."


    The man coughed frantically, covering his neck with his hands. He felt extremely ufortable.


    Eudora didn''t think more. She sprayed dry powder on the other person''s face. The strong man who


    was attacked was very helpless. He finally squatted in a corner and gave up struggling.


    After finishing everything, Eudora copsed. She leaned against the inside of the carriage exhaustedly.


    Before catching her breath, she quickly raised her hand and pressed the emergency switch.


    The car door opened. Seeing the scenes receding quickly and the car following the ambnce, Eudora


    threw the fire extinguisher on the ground.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    Chapter 112 Escape


    The car''s driver turned the steering wheel in fright and braked immediately.


    Only then did Eudora quickly jump out of the ambnce and roll onto the ground. Her body hurt from


    the fall.


    The siren on the ambnce was very loud, so the sound in the carriage could not be heard in the cab


    at all.


    Eudora escaped from the ambnce smoothly. But she couldn''t get up for a long time because of the


    severe pain.


    Shey on the ground still, watching the ambnce go farther and farther. The people in the carriage


    did not follow.


    At this time, the woman in the car behind came out, pointed at her, and cursed, "Hey, are you blind? Do


    you know that I almost crashed the car?"


    "Sorry."


    Eudora got up from the ground, bowed deeply to the woman, and wanted to borrow her mobile phone


    to call the police. But she was afraid that the Baldwin family had people in the police station.


    In the end, Eudora could only say to the woman, "Can you give me a ride?"


    The woman was dressed in ck business attire and ck-rimmed sses, looking like a professional


    elite.


    She looked Eudora up and down and then at the ambnce going away. "It''s impossible to take you.


    The most I can do is call the police for you."


    Out of precaution, the woman was very shocked when she saw this scene. She was naturally afraid of


    Eudora.


    "Can you please lend me your cell phone to make a call?"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    As Eudora asked, she stretched out her hand to cover her abdomen.


    She was kicked hard in the abdomen, and she still hadn''t recovered from it.


    "OK."


    The woman handed her mobile phone to Eudora. Eudora called Hugh, and he answered. Eudora


    immediately said, "Hugh, I''m at the intersection of Boris Road and Anderson Road. Half a mile to the


    east. Come and pick me up quickly. Hurry!"


    After the call, Eudora handed the phone to the woman.


    But just as Eudora was about to leave, the ambnce''s siren suddenly sounded again.


    Eudora''s face turned pale. She and the woman both looked in the direction of the sound. They found


    that the ambnce that had already left had turned back.


    "Please, can you let me hide in the trunk? You just go where you need to go, and then I wille out,


    okay?"


    Eudora grabbed the woman and begged.


    The woman had seen everything in the ambnce when she was driving just now. She saw Eudora


    jump out of the ambnce, and now she felt that Eudora was not a danger. Moreover, Eudora was


    injured all over her body.


    "Okay. Hurry up."


    The woman got into the car and opened the trunk. Eudora thanked her, got in the trunk, and closed it.


    She shouted, "You can go."


    Eudora hid in the woman''s car trunk, listening to the sound of the ambnce getting farther and farther


    away. Her hanging heart finally fell.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Chapter 113 When Is Eudora So Important?


    Steele Hospital.


    After Colbert received Corey''s call, he vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    Eudora did want to leave earlier. When he saw her in the ward, she was sleepy but stubbornly unwilling


    to sleep and insisted on leaving the hospital.


    Thinking of her being kidnappedst night, the fire, and the monitoring problem in Steele Hospital


    today...


    They all pointed to one thing.


    That was...


    Eudora was in danger!


    "Ring..."


    Suddenly, Colbert''s cell phone rang. He nced coldly at the cell phone on the low table and saw


    Corey''s name on the screen.


    He walked over and answered the phone, "Did you find her?"


    "The subordinates are trying their best to find Ms. Stanford. But just now, I received a call from


    Camford Country, saying there was an ident in the branch. You need to go there to deal with the


    matter immediately."


    Corey briefly exined the situation to Colbert on the phone.


    Before Colbert replied, Corey continued to ask, "Mr. Steele, I''ve already booked a flight ticket for you in


    half an hour."


    There were few flights from Kenison City to Camford Country, so Corey could only book the nearest


    ticket.


    The next flight was seven hours away.


    The issue in the branch in Camford Country was urgent. Seven hourster would be toote.


    Colbert had always been work-oriented, but today he seemed a little hesitant when he heard Corey''s


    words.


    "Colbert,e in."


    In the ward, Belinda called Colbert.


    He hung up the phone and walked into the ward.


    Seeing himing in, Belinda waved to him and said with a severe expression, "I just received a call.


    There is a problem with the Camford Country branch. You should go over immediately."


    When Colbert received the call, Belinda also received a call.


    Belinda initially thought that Colbert would immediately pack up and rush to Camford Country when he


    heard about the news, but she unexpectedly noticed Colbert''s hesitation.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Not only Belinda but even Alva noticed Colbert''s abnormality.


    In the business field, everyone knew that Colbert was a workaholic. But now he dyed work because


    of Eudora.


    Since when did Eudora hold such a heavyweight in his heart?


    Alva was calm andposed on the surface, but her heart was wholly upied by jealousy.


    "Grandma, I will be worried if Colbert goes to Camford Country alone. Can you let me go with him?"


    Alva affectionately held Belinda''s hand and pleaded like an innocent schoolgirl.


    Going to Camford Country was an excellent opportunity for Alva to spend time alone with Colbert.


    She definitely didn''t want to miss it.


    More importantly, she found Colbert cared much more about Eudora than she had imagined. Alva had


    to keep an eye on him lest Colbert found any clues and put the Baldwin family in a passive situation.


    Belinda didn''t like Alva being around all the time, so it was a good idea to send her away for this


    reason.


    She nodded approvingly, looked up at Colbert, and said seriously, "Alva is sincere to you. You can take


    her to Camford Country. After all, she is also your fiance¨¦."


    She was ordering but not asking Colbert''s opinion.


    Colbert''s cold eyes darkened slightly. Before he could refuse, Alva smiled gently and thanked Belinda,


    overjoyed. "Thank you, Grandma. You are so kind."


    "You don''t need to thank me. Time is running out. You go back and pack your things quickly. Don''t be


    Belinda exhorted Alva.


    "Okay. I''ll go back and pack now."


    Belinda agreed so readily. It was entirely beyond Alva''s expectations. She stood up and walked


    outside, not forgetting to say to Colbert, "Colbert, wait for me. I wille right away."


    Although Alva was engaged to Colbert, she had lived in her own house until now. She had no chance


    to get close to Colbert.


    If she could go to Camford Country with Colbert this time, she must seize this opportunity to have an


    intimate rtionship with Colbert.


    Colbert''s handsome face was cold. His cold eyes nced at Alva with deep displeasure.


    But even if Alva saw it, she ignored him and walked out, wanting to go home quickly to get her


    passport.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Chapter 114 Another Trap by the Baldwin Family 1


    After Alva left, Colbert asked Belinda, "Why did you let her go there with me?"


    Belinda sighed earnestly. "You are not young anymore. How can you be alone all the time? After all,


    she is your fianc¨¦e. It can be regarded as allowing you to adapt in advance."


    Belinda nced at Colbert, saying, "You were the one who wanted to get engaged to her at the


    beginning. What? Do you regret it now?"


    There was a bit of teasing in her words.


    At first, Belinda tried her best to get Colbert and Eudora engaged, but Colbert refused it firmly.


    Seeing Colbert''s ambiguous attitude towards Alva now, Belinda was a little confused.


    "No."


    Colbert said indifferently. There was no expression on his handsome face.


    "You better don''t."


    Belinda waved her hand. "The affairs in Camford Country are crucial. You should pack up quickly and


    go there."


    Colbert didn''t say a word. He looked away, turned around, and walked out of the ward. He called


    Corey.


    The phone rang a few times, and the other party answered, "Mr. Steele, what''s the matter?"


    "During the period I go to Camford Country, you must ensure Eudora''s safety."


    On the phone, he gave Corey instructions.


    On the other end of the phone, Corey was silent momentarily and said, "Mr. Steele, don''t you think you


    care about Ms. Stanford too much?"


    As Colbert''s special assistant, Corey had the responsibility and obligation to remind him all the time.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "You once said that career is the main thing, and you don''t want anyone''s existence to be your


    weakness and threaten you."


    Corey had worked for Colbert for more than ten years. He knew Colbert better than anyone else.


    Although he meant well, Colbert''s face darkened. There was an unconceble chill in his eyes.


    "It''s not your job to discuss my personal affairs."


    Colbert''s words were full of anger.


    "Sorry, Mr. Steele. I talk too much."


    Corey didn''t expect to anger Colbert with several words. He felt that Eudora''s importance in Colbert''s


    heart was invincible.


    "Grandma recognized her as a surrogate granddaughter, and she will be half of the Steele family in the


    future."


    Suddenly, Colbert exined and then added, "How can such an ugly woman catch my eyes?"


    Although those words seemed to exin to Corey, they were more like persuading himself and giving


    himself a reasonable reason.


    A man who pursued the ultimate perfection had extremely high requirements for everything. Even for


    his life partner, he also had super high standards.


    Otherwise, why would he choose Alva, the so-called most beautiful and talenteddy in Kenison City,


    as his fianc¨¦e?


    "I''m so sorry, Mr. Steele."


    Corey was dubious about Colbert''s answer.


    "Book a ne ticket for Alva to Camford Country."


    Originally, Colbert opposed Alva going to Camford Country with him. He didn''t even intend to let Corey


    book her a ne ticket.


    But after hearing Corey''s words, he decided to use Alva as a cover-up in a guilty conscience,


    pretending that he only cared about her, and dismissed Eudora.


    Or maybe, Colbert was too arrogant and stupid to realize he cared about Eudora so much because he


    liked her.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Chapter 115 Another Trap by the Baldwin Family 2


    Alva drove home, seeing Yvette and Glenn frowning. She felt that something must have happened, and


    immediately asked, "What happened?"


    At the same time, a thought suddenly shed in her mind. "Does the fucking Eudora run away again?"


    Yvette looked at Glenn with a mncholy expression, sighing and shaking her head.


    "Those useless trash even can''t deal with that bitch." Glenn pped the table angrily.


    The sudden news made Alva extremelyplicated, but she was more afraid.


    She was afraid that if Colbert knew the truth, her reputation and image she had carefully built over the


    past twenty years would be ruined.


    There was a murderous aura in her bright eyes. Clenching her teeth, she said furiously, "I have said


    that she is the biggest threat to the Baldwin family unless she is dead. You have already harmed her


    adoptive parents. But you mercifully want to spare her life and imprison her in a mental hospital for life.


    Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    When discussing this matter that day, Alva said that she wanted to get rid of Eudora.


    But even though Yvette and Glenn hated her, they were still unwilling to kill her.


    Whenever they were about to hurt Eudora, her face the same as Alva''s would appear in their minds,


    and they would begin to soften.


    Then Yvette leaned back on the sofa, drooping her head and sighing. At this time, she didn''t look like a


    nobledy. Instead, it seemed that she aged a little instantly.


    Glenn just silently took out a cigarette from the cigarette case, lit it, and started to smoke it.


    "Colbert has already sent people to look for Eudora. If he finds that bitch, both I and our entire Baldwin


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    family will be ruined. Don''t forget, Madam Steele recognizes that bitch as her surrogate


    granddaughter."


    Alva was very angry, and she just understood that the two were too soft-hearted to seed.


    But she couldn''t understand that her parents could never be cruel enough to kill their child even if


    Eudora didn''t apany them for more than 20 years and no matter how much they hated her.


    They hesitated for a long time before ordering someone to set that fire.


    But afterwards, the couple fell into a confession.


    In the end, Eudora didn''t die, but the two of them were relieved, probably because they didn''t want to


    do many bad deeds while they were alive.


    "Um..."


    Yvette looked up at Glenn, undecided.


    "If you don''t kill Eudora, then make preparations in advance and wait for her revenge on our family at


    any time. As long as she is safe and sound, she will definitely show no mercy to the Baldwin family.


    The secret news of online celebrities on Twitter is the best prove!"


    Alva just said these and didn''t want to waste any more time with the couple.


    She just wanted to pack up her things quickly, went to Camford Country with Colbert, and tried her best


    to maintain a good rtionship with him and stabilize the status of Mrs. Steele.


    Then Alva trotted upstairs, and the couple looked at each other in nk dismay.


    Glenn nced at Yvette. "I have said that Eudora couldn''t stay alive."


    Although Glenn knew that Eudora was his daughter, feeling a little bit of reluctance in his heart, he, as


    a businessman for a long time, was good at weighing the pros and cons.


    If it wasn''t for Yvette''s stubbornness to keep Eudora alive, he might order someone to kill her directly.


    Leaning on the sofa, Yvette looked out of the window and her eyes became empty. "I will follow Alva


    this time. Get rid of her quickly."


    Alva''s words were very reasonable.


    The Baldwin family would be connected with the Steele family by marriage. There was no room for any


    mistakes.


    Belinda liked Eudora very much and recognized her as a surrogate granddaughter. If Eudora escaped


    to the Steele family and told Belinda about their bad deeds, or if Eudora directly contacted online


    celebrities to expose their various crimes, it would be disastrous.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Chapter 116 The Mysterious Woman


    "That group of useless trash can''t even catch a single person!"


    These people, ordered by Glenn, thought that instead of killing Eudora, they could imprison her forever


    in an inconspicuous mental hospital on the outskirts of Kenison City so that she would disappear from


    sight.


    But unexpectedly, she ran away in the end.


    "Get in touch with other people quickly, and don''t let her find Madam Steele." Glenn panicked.


    "Wait."


    Just as Glenn finished speaking, Yvette raised her hand and said, "Perhaps, we still have a way."


    "What?"


    Glenn looked at Yvette, full of expectation.


    Yvette stood up from the sofa and walked to him, saying in a low voice.


    ...


    At the same time, Eudora hid in the trunk of a strange woman and galloped away.


    After driving for an unknown distance, the car stopped suddenly. Eudora''s heartstrings tightened, and


    she was a little worried.


    Could it be that they came after them?


    The woman driving the car didn''t make a sound, nor did she open the trunk, so Eudora, who was hiding


    in the trunk, didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Bang.


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of car windows being smashed and a woman''s scream.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Let me go. Let me go!"


    Obviously, the woman was in danger and was resisting.


    At that moment, caring about nothing, Eudora directly pulled the emergency switch in the trunk and


    jumped out. "Let go..."


    Without uttering thest word, she stood there in a daze, staring at several people in front of her.


    There were five or six foreign men in camouge uniforms and berets. All of them were strong and like


    foreign mercenaries.


    OMG!


    What?


    What happened?


    Eudora knew well about the Baldwin family. Even if assassins were sent to hunt her down, she didn''t


    deserve five or six professional thugs. She was just a weak woman.


    Cost was too high.


    Eudora was dumbfounded.


    Who was she?


    Where was she?


    And who was the woman driving? What did these professional thugs do?


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Her appearance attracted these men. They all looked Eudora up and down, turned to the modern


    woman in business attire, and asked in brokennguage, "Who is she?"


    "She... I don''t know her. I happened to meet her in the way. She asked for help, so I saved her." The


    woman exined.


    Although every word was true, they were still with a look of disbelief.


    The leading man had a scar on his face. He waved to the people beside him. "Take them away


    together."


    As a result, two men walked towards Eudora. Just as she was about to resist, she vaguely saw... guns


    from behind them!

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Chapter 117 Mercenaries


    Out of safety considerations, Eudora didn''t resist. These men brought them into a ck business car


    together.


    The two sat in the middle row, and a professional thug sat next to them. The man was formidable and


    aggressive with his hands crossing over his chest. Such a scary man!


    Only then did Eudora tilt her head to look at the woman beside her, and asked, "Who are you? What do


    these people do?"


    The modern woman shrugged and shook her head. "I have said. I didn''t want to save you, but you


    insisted on getting into my car."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Eudora was speechless.


    Unlucky!


    She thought it''s absolutely because she did not read the horoscope before she went out.


    "Where are they taking us?" Eudora still asked, wanting to know more information.


    "I have no idea."


    "Will it be life-threatening?"


    "Depend on fate."


    "Fate?" Eudora''s eyes widened in disbelief. She said, "I''m not a fortune-teller. What kind of fate could I


    read?"


    "Shut up!"


    Just when Eudora was startled, the foreign man beside her scolded displeasedly.


    Eudora felt gloomy. "Mouths are for talking. Why should I shut up? Stickybeak! You..."


    Unhappy, Eudora yelled at the man, but before she said thest word, she saw him unhurriedly pull a


    pistol from his camouge uniform, aiming the ck muzzle directly at her face. "Hmm?"


    Eudora was frightened, and her arrogance disappeared in an instant. She smiled coyly. "It''s just a joke.


    You don''t have any sense of humor."


    There was a smile on her face, but her eyes turned to the pistol in his hand. It was improved and was


    widely used abroad.


    She sat silently in the car, but she heard a few people talking in a foreignnguage and vaguely knew


    the identities of these people.


    She knew that they were mercenaries.


    They were asked to take away the woman next to Eudora, but who was the woman?


    A series of questions were lingering in her mind, and she was overwhelmed, but she could also feel


    that her life was threatened at any time.


    There were adoptive parents at home. She must not die.


    The car drove on the Kenison Expressway, which ran north to south. Eudora wondered where they


    were going.


    Along the way, Eudora tried various ways to escape, but all ended in failure.


    Finally, after three full days, the car drove to thergest ferry port in the southernmost part of Trevinia


    Country. The two were bound closely and taken to a cruise ship.


    Then they were locked in a small ck room on the cruise ship. The room was very solid with copper


    walls and iron walls. Only a small window that could not amodate a person let in some sunlight.


    After three days, Eudora finally knew the woman''s name, Wendy Bartlett.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Chapter 118 Deliberate Escape


    When the door was tightly locked, Eudora stood up directly, threw aside the rope tied around her wrist,


    and tore off the tape stuck to her mouth. Then she walked around the small room, rxing her


    muscles.


    "Um..."


    Wendy, whose hands and feet were tied, saw Eudora moving freely, so she said something to Eudora.


    However, all she said was imprecise because her mouth was covered with tape.


    Wearing a hospital gown, Eudora put her arms around her chest and leaned against the wall. Then she


    looked down at Wendy and raised an eyebrow. "Are you asking me why I was able to break free from


    the rope?"


    Wendy nodded.


    "This kind of rope binding method is easy for me."


    She smiled contemptuously.


    Wendy shook her hands behind her back and kept yelling at Eudora.


    Lazily leaning against the wall and dangling her legs, Eudora shook her head indifferently. "Sorry, I''m


    not your teammate, and I''m not familiar with you."


    "Mmm... Mmm..."


    Hearing her mumbling, Eudora tore off the tape on her face. "Be honest! Who are you, and who are


    they? Then I''ll untie it for you."


    During these three days, Eudora looked for opportunities many times but failed to escape as she


    wished.


    She must admit that these people were professionally trained with quick minds, vital insight, and super-


    high anti-reconnaissance capabilities.


    As long as she had any new ideas, these men would recognize them.


    When she wanted to escape for the first time, she was grabbed by the hair and pped. Then two


    bullets hit beside her feet as a warning. "Next time, if you dare to escape, these bullets will hit your


    heart."


    They shot well, and Eudora failed to escape many times, so she could only obediently follow them,


    looking for a more suitable opportunity.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    After all, no matter how fast she ran, she couldn''t run faster than a bullet.


    She never thought of death yet.


    "These people are mercenaries."


    Sitting on the ground, Wendy thought Eudora was not simple. If she didn''t say anything, she might


    have to be locked up like this forever.


    She said helplessly, "Because I offended their boss, they have to catch me back."


    When she was speaking, Eudora stood aside and carefully observed her facial expression. She felt that


    Wendy was lying.


    But Eudora knew very well that Wendy was unwilling to tell the truth, so she didn''t ask further.


    "The cruise ship has already gone to sea, and this room is very closed, so it is impossible for us to


    escape." The door could only be opened from the outside, and there was neither a door handle nor a


    lock hole.


    Eudora''s eyes fell on the small window, which was only as big as two heads. There was no room for


    anyone to get out.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Chapter 119 Lead to Camford Country


    "This cruise ship leads to Camford Country. It''s their territory. If you don''t escape now, you won''t be


    able to escape when you get there."


    Sitting in the corner and leaning against the wall, Wendy looked at Eudora indifferently.


    Wendy had delicate facial features and was beautiful without makeup, even showing a little aloofness.


    Although kidnapped, she wasn''t panicked at all.


    "Was she really kidnapped?" thought Eudora, surprised at Wendy''s calm.


    She felt that Wendy was fooling her.


    But Wendy apparently knew the identity of the kidnapper very well. She was still useful, so Eudora


    couldn''t fall out with her now.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Where will the ship stop along the way?" she asked.


    "Straight to Camford Country."


    "Straight to Camford Country? Have you ever taken it?"


    "No, but I heard what they said just now," Wendy exined.


    Eudora raised her hand and rubbed her head, muttering, "A ne is 40 times faster than a cruise ship.


    It takes twelve hours to travel from Trevinia Country to Camford Country. Taking a cruise ship will


    take... 20 days."


    It had been more than three days since Eudora was kidnapped. She wore a special monitor on her


    wrist, and Hugh must know her situation.


    But no one hade to look for her so far.


    There were two possibilities.


    Either Hugh was in danger, or he betrayed her!


    Either way, Eudora only had one choice, which was saving herself!


    Therefore, Eudora and Wendy were "well-behaved" in the next few days, making the mercenariesxer


    about them.


    They untied the ropes bounding Eudora and Wendy, allowing them to move freely in the room with one


    bedroom and one bathroom. They even gave the two a few books to pass the time.


    A week had passed. Eudora ate on time every day and didn''t make any trouble, unthinkable well-


    behaved.


    Wendy finally couldn''t help but look at Eudora opposite her. "They have already let down their


    vignce. You''re still not nning to escape?"


    There were two beds in the room, two beds against the wall. Eudora and Wendy each slept on a bed.


    Lyingzily on her side on the bed and having snacks, Eudora looked up at Wendy sitting on the


    opposite bed and said, "Why should I run away? We were well-behaved, and they not only untied us


    but also gave us fruits and books. Won''t I be foolish to resist?"


    How could she not want to escape?


    But after the cruise ship went out to sea, there were vast oceans all around. If Eudora jumped, she


    would definitely die.


    Even if she could steal the lifeboat from the cruise ship, it would make a lot of noise and attract the


    mercenaries'' attention.


    And once she floated in the sea, she would be a target for mercenaries and would be shot easily.


    Instead of struggling now, it was better to find a suitable opportunity to escape after getting off the


    cruise ship.


    However, this afternoon, Eudora, lying on the bed reading a book, saw the light in the room gradually


    dimming. She stopped eating snacks and fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Chapter 120 Ne


    They set off from the port, went all the way south, and went straight to Camford Country.


    And the room where Eudora and Wendy stayed was on the west side of the cruise ship. Every


    afternoon they would see a ray of sunset glow entering the room on time. But today... Eudora didn''t


    even see the sunset glow through the small window.


    "Is it going to rain? Why didn''t I see the sunset today?" Wendy murmured.


    Eudora suddenly felt that something was wrong. She moved the table to the window, stood on it, stuck


    her head out of the window, and suddenly saw the radiance on the other side!


    "What''s wrong?"


    Wendy got up, dragged Eudora down, got on the table, and stuck her head out.


    "Didn''t you say that the cruise ship goes directly to Camford Country and won''t stop?"


    Standing in the middle of the bedroom, Eudora stared coldly at Wendy and questioned her.


    "Maybe... I heard it wrong?" Wendy was also a little confused. "When I boarded the ship, I clearly heard


    them say that this cruise ship goes straight to Camford Country."


    Eudora didn''t speak anymore. She turned around, went to lie down on the bed, and fell into deep


    thought.


    Wendy caught Eudora''s expression and guessed her thoughts. "Do you... want to escape?"


    Eudora had to admit that Wendy was very smart.


    At least, she was much smarter than Alva.


    Eudora ignored Wendy, turned her back to her, closed her eyes, and fell asleep.


    "You must take me with you when you escape. Otherwise, I will snitch." Wendy threatened.


    Eudora heard her words, and the anger suppressed was instantly boiling over. She sat up from the


    bed, walked before Wendy, and grabbed her by the cor. "Do you want to get yourself killed? Believe


    it or not, I''ll chop you up and throw you into the sea. Even the money for the urn will be saved!"


    "Who... Who said I want to die? I don''t want to, and that''s why I ask you to take me out together."


    Wendy''s cold aura disappeared in an instant. She looked at Eudora with a depressed face.


    "I''m not your parent nor your friend. Why should I save you?"


    "I saved you that day."


    "You..."


    Eudora was speechless.


    Although Wendy saved her that day and indirectly made her fall into these mercenaries'' hands, Wendy


    was kind-hearted.


    Eudora couldn''t bear to leave her alone.


    "Fine."


    Eudora let go of her hand angrily. She turned around, walked to her bed, and sat down, thinking about


    how to escape.


    At this time, Wendy came over and handed Eudora a golden hollowed-out round ne. "We know


    each other anyway. Keep this ne as a souvenir."


    Eudora nced at the ne. Inside the round hollow ball was an iparably brilliant diamond.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    She took a closer look and saw the name "Wendy" engraved on it.


    It was a ne that looked ordinary but was extremely precious.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Chapter 121 Superb Acting Skills


    "No, I don''t need it."


    Eudora only thought Wendy''s ne was beautiful, but she didn''t know how much it was worth. So


    she refused in the end.


    Chasel had given her a ne before, so she didn''t need the ne Wendy was wearing.


    "We''ve known each other for ten days anyway. You don''t like me that much?"


    Standing in front of Eudora, Wendy raised her eyebrows at her as if asking, "Do I make you sick?"


    "I..."


    Eudora was speechless and didn''t even bother to answer.


    But her silence made Wendy chuckle. "I can tell you don''t hate me, at least. Come on. I''ll put it on for


    you."


    "I will do it myself."


    Eudora really couldn''t resist Wendy and had no choice but to ept her kindness.


    But she never liked to owe others favors, so she took off her ne and handed it to Wendy. "Well,


    it''s a two-way street."


    "Okay, thank you."


    Wendy took Eudora''s ne. Now they took each other''s ne.


    Then, she sat beside Eudora, looked at her with her head tilted, and asked in a low voice, "We have


    already exchanged gifts. Can you tell me the escape n now?"


    Wendy tried to bond with Eudora to let Eudora take her when she escaped.


    "No n."


    Eudora still had a lukewarm attitude towards Wendy and evenyzily on the bed.


    Wendy seemed to have gotten used to her indifferent attitude. She went back to her bed andy down.


    Not long after, there was a slight sound of opening the door of their room. Then the mercenary walked


    in.


    When they first saw these mercenaries, they were wearing camouge uniforms. But before boarding


    the ship, they had all changed into simple and casual clothes to avoid attracting attention.


    The mercenary brought in the dinner and put it on the table.


    Eudora had sat up from the bed at this moment. Just as she was about to make a move, she suddenly


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    saw Wendy rolling on the bed, crying out in pain, "It hurts. I''m so painful... It hurts so much."


    She had impressive acting skills, and almost no trace of fakery could be seen.


    Eudora twitched the corner of her mouth, thinking, "She must be an actress."


    "What''s wrong?"


    The mercenary approached Wendy and asked but suddenly felt someone poking him from behind.


    However, when he turned his head, he suddenly took a punch in the face. "Damn it!"


    The man took a step back in pain, and his head hit on the iron frame of Wendy''s bed. He covered his


    eyes and cursed. But in the next instant, he kicked directly toward Eudora''s chest.


    Eudora turned sideways quickly, grabbed his ankle with her bare hands, and kicked the man in the


    crotch.


    At that moment, she had summoned all her strength and would disable the man at least.


    "Ouch!"

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Chapter 122 Get Shot


    The man let out a scream, and his face turned red immediately from the pain. He covered his crotch


    and lifted his loose casual clothes. Then he took out a pistol from behind and pointed it at Eudora''s


    face.


    However, Eudora showed a meaningful smile. She avoided the pistol''s muzzle, grabbed the man''s


    wrist, and yanked and folded it fiercely. With a click, the man screamed again, and the pistol fell.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Eudora caught the pistol that fell and held it. Without even looking at the man kneeling in pain, she


    turned sideways and pointed the pistol at the door.


    The next moment, the door was opened from the outside, and another man rushed in.


    Bang, bang!


    Eudora seized the opportunity and shot twice, aiming at the man''s arms with perfect precision, without


    any deviation.


    The man got shot, and his arm was weak. The gun fell from his hand. Eudora shot the man''s thigh


    twice more.


    The pistol had a silencer, so the voice was so small that no one could hear it.


    Eudora used her excellent marksmanship to its best effect. She quickly and urately dealt with the


    mercenary standing at the door.


    "Damn it. Why are you so good at guns?"


    It was a very special room. Because there was no door handle inside, the door would close


    automatically. Fortunately, the mercenary was stuck there so that the door wouldn''t close.


    But the mercenary looked at Eudora with surprised eyes and an unbelievable expression.


    And the man whose penis was kicked just now saw his friend''s pistol fall to the ground. He hurled


    himself upon the pistol to grab it.


    However, no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than Eudora.


    Eudora stepped on the pistol on the ground and shot two more shots, one shooting his intact arm and


    the other shooting his leg.


    "If you want to get shot, I will fulfill you."


    She snorted coldly, picked up the pistols, and stuffed the two pistols behind her back.


    Then she shouted to Wendy, sitting in a daze on the bed. "Are you waiting to die? Come here and hold


    the door. Otherwise, we can''t get out."


    "Huh? Okay."


    Wendy repeatedly nodded. Then she jumped off the bed, quickly stepped forward, and held the door.


    Eudora walked to the bed, took out a hemp rope from under the bed, and walked over. She put the two


    men together and tied them back to back.


    "Damn it. Let me go. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    "Bitch. Do you want to get yourself killed?"


    The two were furious and cursed Eudora in their mother tongue.


    Eudora had been choking back her rage and grievance along the way. She pped the two men


    several times angrily. "I don''t know if I will die. But if you two dare to say one more word, I will send you


    to die!"

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Chapter 123 Dangerous Person


    While roaring, Eudora took off her socks, pinched a man''s chin, and stuffed two socks into that man''s


    mouth.


    Then she looked back at Wendy and winked at her.


    Wendy reacted very quickly. She immediately took off her socks and threw them to Eudora.


    Eudora frowned in disgust. She took the socks and stuffed them into the mouth of another man who


    was shouting.


    "Let''s go!"


    Eudora dragged Wendy out of the room, and the door closed automatically.


    Wendy followed behind her, looking at her with admiration. "Wow. You were so dashing just now. Since


    you are so powerful, why didn''t you run away before you got on the ship?"


    "If I had a chance to escape before I went in the ship, would I have suffered here with you?"


    Before boarding the ship, Eudora and Wendy were both tied up. And the five mercenaries were all


    together, strictly guarding against Eudora.


    Besides, every ce they passed was a sparsely popted open area with nowhere to escape.


    Once Eudora escaped, she would be a target and get a headshot.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have waited until now.


    Wendy asked curiously, "Since you are so powerful, why were you kidnapped in the ambnce?"


    "I was outnumbered. Understand?" Eudora answered her with a look of disgust.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    When she left the hospital that day, she faced a group of hatchet men sent by the Baldwin family.


    Actually, Eudora had a chance to escape. But to get evidence that she was kidnapped again by the


    Baldwin family, she had to risk her life.


    Then she easily took down a few people in the car and jumped out.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Chapter 124 Colbert Came


    But Eudora was punched hard in the car. She was so painful that she couldn''t react for a long time.


    Steele Hospital was on the city''s outskirts, with few cars around. She happened to bump into Wendy''s


    car, so Eudora had to choose to get in her car to avoid being chased by those people.


    She was also afraid that the people sent by the Baldwin family had guns.


    After all, no matter how fast she was, she might be able to escape a shot or two by chance. But with so


    many bullets, she couldn''t guarantee that she could avoid every bullet.


    Actually, on the night of the fire, Eudora intentionally let the fire burn her arms and instep, as well as


    her favorite long hair, and hid in the bathroom.


    The outer wall of the bathroom was the sewer pipe. She could escape, but she deliberately waited for


    the rescue, trying to make a big scene.


    Only when things got worse and bigger would there be a chance to make the Baldwin family in the


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    teeth of the storm.


    But she never expected that Wendy was also a "dangerous" person!


    She miscalcted!


    Aftering out of the room, Eudora took a look, assuming they were at the warehouse at the bottom


    of the cruise ship.


    The two quickly ran to the end. She nced at the structural diagram on the staircase wall and led


    Wendy up the stairs.


    Eudora found the waiter''s locker room, dragged Wendy in, and changed into servant''s clothes.


    Then, Eudora went to the bathroom and found shampoo and soap. She rinsed her face repeatedly,


    finally wiping off the ckness and restoring her creamy fair skin.


    After a while, she came out of the bathroom and called Wendy, "Let''s go."


    "Who... who are you?"


    Wendy was startled. She looked into the bathroom and asked, "Where is Eudora?"

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    Chapter 125 Change Her Face


    "I''m Eudora. Let''s go," she exined impatiently.


    "Oh, my God. How could you be Eudora? Eudora is so ugly, but you are so pretty."


    "I wore makeup."


    "It didn''t disappear for ten days?"


    "I used special cosmetics."


    "Oh, my. Is it so amazing? Why did you dress up so ugly? Who are you?"


    Wendy tilted her head and kept staring at Eudora, full of anticipation.


    Eudora''s beautiful face fell. She threw Wendy a stern look and said, "Why did you have so many


    problems?"


    "I... I''m too surprised."


    Wendy couldn''t help but reach out and touch Eudora''s face. It was soft, tender, and smooth. "Geez.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    You have worn makeup for ten days, yet your skin is still well-maintained. You''re even prettier than me.


    I can''t bear it."


    "Then you can gouge your eyes out!"


    Eudora scolded softly, making Wendy so scared that she didn''t dare to refute anymore.


    Eudora grabbed Wendy by the cor, pushed the dining car, and went out.


    This floor wasn''t monitored, so they walked out easily. They took off the clothes and threw them into the


    trash can.


    Eudora suddenly "changed her face". Even though she met those mercenaries, she boldly stood in


    front of them, covering for Wendy, sessfully evading repeated searches.


    An hourter, the ship arrived at the port and stopped.


    Eudora and Wendy had changed into other clothes. She put simple makeup on Wendy. Then, they


    followed the crowd off the boat smoothly.


    Meanwhile, Colbert and Corey were standing by the pier where the Selvi cruise ship from Trevinia


    Country to Camford Country would be docked. They were watching everyone who got off the cruise


    ship.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    Chapter 126 Wendy Was Arrested Again


    "Mr. Steele, the Selvi cruise ship carries one or two thousand passengers and has countless rooms. It


    may be difficult to find Ms. Stanford," Corey said worriedly.


    Colbert in a suit stood aside with a cigarette in his mouth. "If you can''t find her, then search every room


    on the ship."


    "Yes."


    Corey nodded slightly and said to a row of people in suits beside him, "Keep an eye on them. Don''t get


    it wrong."


    Everyone nodded. They scattered in all directions, carefully watching every touristing down from


    the Selvi cruise ship.


    At this time, Eudora and Wendy got off the ship. Wendy was nervous, and Eudora held her hands


    along the way. "Don''t be nervous. Be careful, and don''t look suspicious."


    When they got off the ship smoothly, they still met a few men in suits standing guard at the pier.


    No matter how calm andposed Eudora was, Wendy got panicked and ran away in fright.


    She ran alone, attracting the attention of the mercenaries checking from the ship there. They chased


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    after Wendy directly.


    "Stupid!" Eudora scolded.


    She wanted to leave Wendy alone. But in the end, she trotted after her.


    Because Eudora kept staring at Wendy, she didn''t notice Colbert passing her by.


    "Mr. Steele. Isn''t... Isn''t that... Ms. Baldwin? Why is she here?"


    When Eudora ran past by Colbert and Corey, not only Corey noticed her, but even Colbert followed her


    with his gaze.


    "She''s not Alva."


    Colbert''s handsome face fell. He frowned slightly, looking at Eudora''s back, thinking her back and


    walking posture were far different from Alva''s.


    Before Eudora caught up with Wendy, Wendy was captured by several mercenaries.


    Because they were short on time, Eudora only put simple imitative makeup on Wendy and couldn''t


    hours.


    So Wendy was easily discovered.


    Two mercenaries held Wendy up and put a gun on her waist. The mercenaries had clothes on their


    wrists. Others couldn''t see what were under them, but Eudora knew what they were.


    Otherwise, Wendy wouldn''t have stood still quietly and waited to be caught.


    Several mercenaries took Wendy back to the cruise ship. When they passed Eudora, Wendy bit her


    lips and nced at her. She didn''t do anything to drag Eudora down but just walked past her.


    Standing aside, watching this scene, Eudora was struggling with the choice.


    But in the end, she couldn''t just stand by and watch.


    "Stop!" Eudora shouted.


    Several mercenaries stopped and looked at each other. Only two of the four mercenaries turned their


    heads and walked toward Eudora.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Chapter 127 Colbert Saw Eudora''s True Face


    Eudora clearly knew that since they could easily enter the cruise ship, they must have connections with


    the people on board. Besides, there were still many tourists disembarking. If she angered those people,


    they would hurt the innocent tourists.


    Eudora didn''t dare to call out unless it was absolutely necessary.


    "Let Wendy go!" she snapped angrily.


    "Who the hell are you?" The mercenary didn''t "know" Eudora.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You let her go!" She stared coldly at the two mercenaries opposite her. She


    rushed over and kicked one mercenary''s face.


    Eudora knew that no matter how daring these mercenaries were, they would not dare to shoot at the


    pier.


    So, she fought the two mercenaries.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Eudora soon took them down. Then she quickly caught up with the other two mercenaries and kicked


    away the man on Wendy''s right. But the other man grabbed Wendy''s waist, the clothes in his hand


    against her waist. He said to Eudora, "If you dare to step forward, I will kill her."


    Underneath the clothes was a gun!


    "Okay. Go ahead."


    Eudora shrugged her shoulders with an indifferent attitude.


    She knew Wendy must be very important to them. Otherwise, they would not have taken a lot of trouble


    to bring Wendy from Trevinia Country to Camford Country.


    If they wanted to kill Wendy, they wouldn''t have waited until now.


    "Then I''ll kill you first!"


    As he said that, the man pointed his gun at Eudora''s forehead. But because his clothes covered the


    gun, no one noticed what was going on here.


    "Really? Then let''s see if your gun is faster, or my..."


    As Eudora spoke, she touched the pistol behind her back. But at this moment, she heard footsteps


    behind her. Then she gave the person who was "sneaking attack" a round kick.


    However, the man easily dodged it.


    Eudora had pulled out her pistol. But before she could point the pistol at the man, she suddenly


    discovered that the person standing before her was... "Colbert?! What are you doing here?"


    She looked at Corey beside Colbert, dumbfounded.


    At this moment, more than a dozen people in suits came over and surrounded several mercenaries.


    "Eudora, don''t mind me. Just go. They won''t do anything to me."


    Wendy, who was held hostage, felt Eudora''s generosity and didn''t want to drag her down.


    Colbert raised his left hand and hooked his fingers. Then a dozen bodyguards surrounded these


    mercenaries.


    Eudora looked at his cold face and realized that she had removed her makeup, revealing her true


    face...


    She revealed her face exactly like Alva''s.


    Colbert took a step forward, lifted her chin, and looked down at her with cold eyes to scrutinize her


    face.


    There were unpredictable andplicated emotions in his eyes. He asked, "Is there anything else I


    don''t know?"

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    Chapter 128 He Is My Brother


    When a woman exactly like Alva passed by him, Colbert looked at her running back and had an


    epiphany.


    She was not Alva, but Eudora.


    Only when Eudora was Alva''s biological sister, all the previous things could be connected together and


    make sense.


    But at this moment, looking at Eudora, who was breathtakingly beautiful with fair skin and exquisite


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    features, Colbert was still a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect there was such peerless beauty hidden under her roughplexion and freckled


    cheeks.


    Eudora hadn''t nned to hide it from Colbert at first. After all, she was forced to disguise herself due to


    the threat of the Baldwin family.


    She raised her eyebrows and said indifferently, "Whether you know has anything to do with me."


    While speaking, she took out another pistol hidden behind her back and unloaded the bullet skillfully.


    Then she stuffed the two pistols into the hands of the two mercenaries who were knocked down by


    Colbert''s subordinates.


    Wendy, who broke free from the shackles, ran towards Eudora and hugged her, "I was so scared.


    Eudora, you are too kind."


    She hugged Eudora tightly. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Colbert standing beside her.


    Colbert was standing upright, with a muscr figure wearing a well-tailored suit. His clothes were t


    and wrinkle-free, and his facial features were sharp. He was as handsome as a man walking out of a


    painting.


    He exuded an air of nobility, and people could feel he was of high-status at a nce.


    She let go of Eudora and said with emotion, "Your boyfriend loves you so much. He found you and


    came to save you from far away."


    "Boyfriend?"


    Eudora turned her head and nced at Colbert behind her. She caught sight of his icy gaze and felt a


    bit of indifference.


    "You misunderstood. He is..."


    As she spoke, she walked to Colbert, raised her arms, stood on tiptoe, and put an arm around Colbert''s


    shoulder. "He is my brother."


    Eudora was self-conscious about herself. She would never think that Colbert would like her. She


    thought it was because of Belinda''s pressure that he had investigated her whereabouts ande to


    rescue her.


    Moreover, he rushed into the fire to save her. Wasn''t it because Belinda recognized her as a surrogate


    granddaughter, and he was worried that Belinda would be sad if she died?

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    Chapter 129 Does It Scare You?


    Colbert''s face instantly clouded when he heard Eudora say he was her brother. He nced coldly at


    the triumphant woman beside him.


    She clearly had apletely different face from the previous Eudora, but Colbert didn''t feel


    ufortable at all.


    Or maybe he had been suspicious of Eudora''s rtionship with the Baldwin family long ago.


    "Ms. Stanford, Mr. Steele..."


    Corey naturally understood what Eudora meant, knowing that she thought Belinda had ordered Colbert


    to save her.


    Just when he was about to exin, Colbert shot his cold gaze at him. The warning gaze made him


    silent immediately.


    Eudora looked at Corey and asked, "What''s wrong with Colbert?"


    "He..."


    Corey looked at Colbert. Colbert was on a business trip in Camford Country when Eudora was missing.


    He had a very urgent job there. But he hurried back in only five days.


    Then he sent people to track Eudora''s whereabouts until they learned where the cruise ship was


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    docked. They rushed over immediately and sessfully rescued her.


    But Corey never expected that such iparable beauty was hidden under Eudora''s "ugly" face.


    "He''s fine." Corey didn''t dare to say more.


    Wendy walked up to Colbert and said, "Although you came to save your sister, you also saved me.


    Thank you."


    Colbert''s handsome face was still indifferent. "You''re wee. I just saved you incidentally."


    After speaking, he was about to turn around and leave.


    However, Eudora''s arms were still around his neck. Colbert grabbed her arm, took her hand, and


    strode forward. "Come back with me."


    His big hot palm wrapped her slightly cool little hand. They had intimate skin-to-skin contact, and


    Eudora could even feel the sweat in Colbert''s palm.


    But more was...


    "Hey, Colbert, let go of me. I''m just your Grandma''s surrogate granddaughter. It will cause


    misunderstanding."


    She struggled and shook her hands, trying to break free from his hands.


    But no matter how she struggled and resisted, she couldn''t shake off Colbert''s hand.


    Colbert paused, threw a cold gaze at her, and questioned in a deep voice. "You could even shoot. Does


    this scare you?"

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    Chapter 130 Are You Jealous?


    What surprised Colbert the most was not Eudora''s exquisite face but her skills and proficiency with


    guns.


    He doubted her identity again. Meanwhile, he was a little more... curious about the mysterious Eudora?


    "No, I''m not."


    Looking down at the hands tightly holding together, Eudora snorted lightly and said, "You are not afraid


    of shame. What do I have to fear?"


    Then, the two remained silent all the way.


    Colbert took Eudora and Wendy to leave. When they passed through the security check, Corey


    negotiated with the staff. He handed over a few mercenaries to the security inspectors, and then


    Eudora and Colbert left.


    Wendy followed Corey.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Colbert took Eudora into the helicopter and left.


    It was noisy on the ne, so the two remained silent.


    They arrived in Kenison City a few hourster. The helicopter parked on the rooftop of the Philomel


    Club.


    Colbert and Eudora went downstairs and entered the penthouse.


    The moment they walked into the apartment, Colbert pushed Eudora against the wall next to the door,


    narrowed his eyes coldly, and looked down at her. "Why didn''t you ask me for help?"


    ording to Corey''s investigation, Colbert learned before Eudora was kidnapped, she turned to


    Chasel for help instead of him!


    The sudden action startled Eudora. She frowned and said with displeasure, "I couldn''t remember your


    number. How could I ask you for help?"


    "He is unreasonable," thought Eudora.


    "Then why could you remember Chasel''s number?" Colbert questioned.


    "I..."


    Eudora''s bright eyes met Colbert''s gloomy eyes. She seemed to be able to discern some emotions


    from his eyes and couldn''t help being startled.


    Then she tilted her head, raised her eyebrows, and couldn''t help smiling. "You aren''t jealous, are you?


    Colbert, tell me honestly. Do you like me?"


    She was just guessing.


    Colbert caught her words, and his eyes were full ofplex emotions. He stared at Eudora,


    scrutinizing her face exactly like Alva''s.


    It was clear that every time he saw Alva, he had a strong desire to shut her out.


    But when he saw Eudora''s face exactly like Alva''s, he could ept it readily and even wanted to take a


    few more looks at her. He wondered why.


    Could it be that he really fell in love with her?

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Chapter 131 Was Eudora Drowned in the Bathtub?


    "Like you? You think I''ll fall in love with you just because you have the same face as Alva? Be realistic."


    Colbert seemed to be seen through his mind. His pupils flickered slightly, and he turned and walked


    away. "There is only one bed here. You either sleep on the sofa or sleep on the same bed with me.


    Since you will be a Steele family member, I will stand you," he said before leaving.


    "You... It''s me who will stand you."


    Eudora was at a loss for words for a moment.


    But looking down at her clothes, she smelt makeup belonging to other women and felt a little


    ufortable.


    Then she asked, "Do you have any clothes? I want to take a shower."


    Colbert walked to the cloakroom and took out a set of women''s clothes. He walked before her with a


    silent face and threw the clothes on her face.


    Eudora took the clothes. It was a simple and fashionable dress.


    She twitched the corner of her mouth. She couldn''t help but remember the scene of seeing two women


    Probably, these clothes were prepared for other women.


    Eudora uttered "tsk" and said, "No wonder you like living in the Philomel Club."


    These words were very meaningful.


    Hearing her words, Colbert, who was unbuttoning his suit, paused, raised his eyelids slightly, and


    stared at Eudora with coldness in hiszy eyes.


    He slowly walked up to her and asked, "What did you say?"


    His gaze was as cold as a pr cier.


    Eudora vaguely felt Colbert''s anger, but she smiled sarcastically and said, "I''m just telling the truth." As


    she spoke, she bypassed Colbert and added, "I''m going to take a shower. I smell so bad."


    She hadn''t taken a good shower recently, especially now that she was wearing someone else''s clothes.


    She felt terribly ufortable.


    Colbert stood still.


    Suddenly, his moderately thick lips curled up into a faint smile.


    So, did Eudora say that because she was jealous?


    Colbert walked to the bar, took down a bottle of wine, poured a ss, and walked to the floor-to-ceiling


    window. With one hand in his trousers pocket, he looked down at the center of Kenison City like a king


    overlooking themon people.


    In the night, the lights of Kenison City were shining, radiant and prosperous.


    On typical days, even if Colbert stood in front of the window, he would not feel any relief. But at this


    moment, he felt an unprecedented ease.


    He felt like a huge weight had been lifted off his chest, which relieved him greatly. So he was in the


    mood to appreciate the beautiful night scenery of Kenison City.


    He stood by the window for a long time, drinking ss after ss of wine.


    Before he knew it, he had finished a bottle of wine.


    Colbert nced down at his watch, finding an hour had passed.


    "Damn it. Did she drown in the bathtub?" he cursed in his heart.


    He put down the goblet, turned around, and walked into the bedroom. When he opened the door, he


    saw Eudora sleeping soundly on his bed in an indecent position.


    She slept on her stomach, with her arms and legs stretching out, without the slightest gentleness that a


    woman should have.


    Vaguely, he could hear her even breathing, and she was in a deep sleep.


    Colbert went into the bathroom and took a shower. Then he went to the bed andy down.


    However, as soon as hey down, Eudora hugged him like an octopus, her legs pressing directly on his


    body. She was like hugging a plush doll, and her small face rubbed against his.


    The two were very close. His breath sprayed on her face, maybe making her a little ufortable. She


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    rubbed down and then fell asleep peacefully on his arm.


    Colbert looked at her close at hand. She had fair and tender skin, delicate features, and pretty


    eyebrows. Her eyshes were as long as butterfly wings, and under the small nose were charming red


    lips.


    There was a mole on the left side of her nose, which invisibly added to her sexy charm, revealing the


    beauty of a mature woman, which made him fall a little.


    Colbert raised her hand to brush her blonde hair. She used to have long hair reaching her waist, but


    after a fire, her hair was burned a lot, and now it only reached the corbone.


    "So annoying..."


    He stroked her hair. The hair slid across her cheeks, making her feel itchy. She patted Colbert''s hand


    displeasedly, then rubbed against him.


    Eudora, who was sleeping soundly, thought that a mosquito was biting her.


    But to Colbert, she rubbed against him like a disobedient kitten, stirring the fire in his body invisibly,


    which made him a little ufortable.


    Colbert was unable to control himself. He had never felt anything like that.


    Corey''s words came to his mind. "Mr. Steele, do you like Ms. Stanford?"

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    Chapter 132 Crazy Colbert


    Did he love her?


    Impossible.


    He couldn''t control himself just because he was a normal man. It didn''t mean anything else.


    The reason why he saved Eudora was not only to make his grandma relieved, but he also had his own


    selfish desires.


    Except for Eudora, no other woman could make him have such desire. He didn''t even move when


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    other women seduced him.


    Colbert was very clear about his judgment of Eudora, but at this moment, his body was burning as if


    scorched by a raging fire, so hot that he almost copsed.


    He would definitely get her when he usually couldn''t control himself.


    But it had only been twenty-five days since her miscarriage, so he couldn''t hurt her.


    Colbert finally got up and went to the bathroom to take a cold shower.


    However, a few minutester, he regained that kind of state when hey next to her again. His soul


    was burning, so he got up again and went to take a cold shower.


    When he came out of the bathroom and was wrapped in a bath towel, he looked at Eudora on the bed.


    Her skirt was already rolled up to her waist because her wild sleeping posture, revealing her sexy ass.


    Colbert frowned, looked down at the bump on his pants, and raised his hand to pinch his eyebrows.


    "Damn it!"


    Cursing in a low voice, he took the thin nket and threw it at Endora''s body to cover her.


    He went to the bathroom again, took another cold shower, and went directly to the small bedroom in


    the study to sleep.


    In the early morning, it was raining heavily, with thunder and lightning.


    Even though it was already seven or eight o''clock in the morning, the sky was still overcast and cloudy.


    The rain finally poured down, and the big raindrops pped on the ss window, then turned into


    water drops and flowed down.


    Holding the phone of Colbert''s apartment in her hand, Eudora called Hugh and the private detective


    countless times, but no one answered.


    They...


    Were they in trouble? Or did they betray her?


    Eudora didn''t know.


    In the end, she could only call her adoptive mother to tell her mother she was safe.


    Beep...


    The phone was connected soon after a long time.


    "Who is it?"


    That was her adoptive mother, Mildred.


    "Mom, I''m Eudora."


    Hearing her adoptive mother''s voice, Eudora was very relieved.


    Everything was prepared well before she was kidnapped, so she knew her adoptive parents were safe.


    And she came back toote yesterday, so she couldn''t call them in the middle of the night.


    "Oh, my dear. Did youe back from training?"


    Mildred smiled and asked.


    Eudora had discussed with Chasel very early on and decided that if she had any idents, Chasel


    would tell her adoptive parents that she had gone to a closed training ss held by Chasel''spany.


    Eudora was against the Baldwin family, and she was afraid that she would be in trouble. Her adoptive


    parents would be worried if they couldn''t get in touch with her, so she made this n with Chasel.


    Chasel did not disappoint her.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    Chapter 133 The Missing Daughter of the Baldwin Family


    "Yes, I''m back. Mom, how are you and Dad?"


    Eudora, who always reported good news and hid not bad news, did not tell them the things that


    happened to her.


    "I''m fine. Your dad is fine, too. Your dad and I both went to work in the fields yesterday, haha."


    Mildred smiled happily.


    Noticing that her adoptive mother was in a happy mood, Eudora was also happy. "Well, that''s great."


    "Well... my dear. Have you... read the news?"


    "Huh? What news?"


    Mildred''s hesitation suddenly made Eudora''s heart skipped a beat nervously.


    "Your parents, they... Well, you''d better read the news by yourself." After saying that, Mildred hung up


    the phone directly.


    "Hello, Mom? Mom!"


    After the phone was hung up, Eudora immediately put down the phone and rushed into Colbert''s study,


    only to see Colberting out of the small bedroom.


    She didn''t have time to greet him, so she just said, "Let me use yourputer."


    Without waiting for Colbert''s answer, Eudora sat on the chair, turned on theputer, opened the


    search page, and searched for the news about Baldwin Group.


    And then she saw the news, "The missing daughter of the Baldwin Group has been found", and "The


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    missing daughter of the Baldwin family grew up in the countryside".


    Eudora saw a series of headlines, and there was even a video of the press conference.


    Eudora opened the video and saw Yvette covering her face and crying sadly at the press conference.


    "No... I''m sorry for my daughter. We wouldn''t have sent her to the countryside if we hadn''t lost my child.


    She has suffered so much. I just want to bring her back and spend the rest of my life taking care of her.


    I owe my daughter as a mother. I''m sorry..."


    Glenn, next to Yvette, hugged her andforted her. "Don''t cry. We should be happy because we


    found the child. Besides, it wasn''t your responsibility for the child''s missing. Don''t me yourself like


    this..."


    Watching the video, Eudora clenched her fists, closed the video, and searched for the fire incident.


    However...


    She couldn''t find any news about it.


    She searched for news about the Baldwin family, but there was no other news except for the missing


    daughter.


    Eudora pped the table angrily and flew into a rage.


    Colbert beside her saw her expression. He figured out everything when he thought for a while.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    Chapter 134 Perfect Match


    Eudora stood up suddenly, walked to the bar in the living room, took a bottle of wine and a ss, went


    to sit on the sofa, and drank one ss after another.


    In just a few minutes, she had already finished a bottle of wine.


    Then she got up and took another bottle of wine, and sat on the sofa, drinking it alone.


    She seemed to need more. She tilted her head and looked at Colbert, who was silently smoking beside


    her. Then she smiled at him. "Come on. Have some wine."


    Colbert leaned against the wall expressionlessly, staring at Eudora with deep eyes, without saying a


    word.


    "Hey, you said yesterday that I would be a member of the Steele family in the future, but now you don''t


    even want to have a drink with me. Huh!"


    Eudora snorted, held a full ss of wine, and gulped it.


    Colbert held a cigarette between his fingers, walked over to Eudora, and sat down. He stared at


    Eudora. Her eyes were bloodshot, and she was obviously furious but still kept a smile.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    She wasughing at herself.


    She looked up at Colbert. "Thanks foring and drinking with me. You are not that bad."


    Speaking of this, Eudora got up and walked to the bar. She took two more bottles of wine and a goblet,


    went back to the sofa, opened the bottle, filled Colbert''s ss, and handed it to him.


    "Come on. Have a toast. Thank you for saving me." She raised her ss to clink Colbert''s, then drank


    the wine.


    Colbert''s eyes were deep and bottomless. He hadplicated feelings. It seemed that he felt sorry for


    Eudora, though it was not obvious.


    He didn''t ask any questions but just picked up the wine and drank it.


    But before Colbert put down the ss, Eudora had already filled her ss and drank it.


    The dark red wine overflowed from the corners of her lips and flowed down from her chin to her


    corbone, making her even more sexy and seductive.


    Eudora put down the ss, picked up the wine bottle, and filled her ss again.


    She looked at Colbert with red eyes, holding a wine bottle in one hand and a goblet in the other. She


    smiled and then snorted. "Come on. Have a toast again. Congrattions... um..."


    As she said this, she paused, as if she was thinking about how to congratte Colbert.


    Then she thought of something and continued. "Congrattions on your engagement to Alva. I hope


    you will be happy and have a baby soon."


    She just thought the jerk was just the perfect match for the slut.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    Chapter 135 You Forced the Child To Die


    Colbert raised his eyebrows, clearly knowing that Eudora was mocking him. He smiled quietly and


    didn''t say anything.


    Eudora picked up the bottle and was going to fill her ss again, but Colbert snatched the bottle. "You


    shouldn''t waste the wine saved for twenty years."


    Bang!


    As soon as Colbert snatched the bottle, Eudora angrily pped the table, and she red at Colbert a


    little drunkenly. "Colbert Steele, you are so mean. It''s just some wine. You have much more than that!"


    Since Colbert didn''t allow her to drink his wines, she would stubbornly drink them all.


    After she cursed Colbert, she directly picked up the bottle and drank.


    This time, Colbert didn''t stop her.


    He watched helplessly as Eudora drank half of the bottle of wine. Then Eudora opened another bottle


    and was going to drink it up again.


    "Enough!"


    Colbert pulled a long face and directly snatched the bottle from Eudora''s hand. "You had a miscarriage


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    just a month ago, so you can''t drink!"


    When Eudora heard the word "miscarriage", her smile froze momentarily. She stared at Colbert coldly.


    "What do you want to say? Why do you mention it? You forced the children to die, didn''t you?" You


    think the Steele family is powerful and wealthy, so you look down on ordinary people like me. Isn''t that


    your nature?"


    After knowing Eudora''s true identity, Colbert finally understood why Eudora took a lot of medicine that


    day and wanted to have a miscarriage.


    At this moment, when Eudora cursed him, he had no words to refute her.


    Seeing that Colbert didn''t speak, Eudora reached out to take the bottle. "Give me the wine!"


    However, before her fingers touched the wine bottle in Colbert''s hand, Colbert leaned back and easily


    dodged it.


    Furious, Eudora got up and went close to Colbert to take the bottle, but Colbert let go of the bottle and


    let it fall to the ground with a bang and break.


    The dark red wine sshed everywhere, staining the white floor.


    Eudora paused. She bit her lips, clenched her fists tightly, and angrily pushed Colbert, wanting to ask


    him why he treated her like this.


    However, Colbert grabbed her fist with his hands.


    Eudora frowned and wanted to punch Colbert with her left hand. Colbert caught her fist again and


    pulled her closer to him.


    The force made Eudora lean forward. Colbert raised her right hand and spun it around her head like


    they were dancing the waltz again. He made her a perfect turn and sit directly in his arms with her back


    against his chest. "Don''t make trouble."

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    Chapter 136 A Fight Between Eudora and Colbert


    "I''m not making trouble!"


    Having suppressed her emotions for too long, Eudora was on the verge of copse, and she waved her


    elbow to hit Colbert''s chest.


    Colbert felt pain and finally let her go.


    Eudora stood up and kicked Colbert. "If you hadn''t done that to me, I wouldn''t have been suffering so


    much. You bastard!"


    Although her kick was extremely fast, Colbert reacted faster.


    He moved to the right side of the sofa, supported the armrest of the sofa with his hand, turned his body


    over,nded perfectly, and sessfully avoided Eudora''s attack.


    Eudora seemed to be provoked by him. She stepped on the sofa and wanted to kick Colbert on the


    face.


    Colbert turned slightly sideways, easily avoiding her kick, and grabbed her ankle with his hand, pulling


    her forward.


    Eudora, who was pulled forward, made a perfect turn in the air and directly kicked Colbert''s shoulder.


    Colbert staggered a step back. His eyes were full of surprise, and a smile appeared on his face. "Good


    skill."


    Eudora ignored Colbert and wanted to punch him again.


    Colbert caught her fist and pulled her again. Eudora directly threw herself into Colbert''s arms. She


    hugged Colbert around his waist and wrapped Colbert''s feet with her legs, using all her strength to kick


    him hard and throwing him to the ground.


    With a bang, both of them fell to the ground, and she was above him.


    However, before Eudora could react, Colbert turned over and directly pressed her against the floor.


    Colbert looked down at Eudora lying on the floor and raised her chin with his slender fingers. "You


    learned good skills, but it doesn''t work on me."


    His words were full of provocations.


    Eudora was enraged. "Let''s see if it will work!"


    Furious, she stepped on the sofa on her right and, at the same time, punched Colbert''s face. Colbert


    defended his face.


    However, Eudora was so cunning that she just yed a trick. Before her fist was caught by Colbert,


    she moved it down and hit his belly.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When Colbert was suffering from pain, Eudora kicked the sofa to use the opposing force to turn over.


    She knocked down Colbert, who was pressing her, and quickly stood up.


    After that, the two fought fiercely again.


    Half an hourter, Eudora, who was sweating profusely, fell on the floor tiredly. Looking at Colbert, who


    was still standing, she waved her hand. "Enough. You bullied me, bastard!"


    They had fought for half an hour. Eudora thought that she could vent her anger by beating Colbert, but


    she realized that she was no match for Colbert at all.


    Eudora thought that Colbert probably just used less than half of his strength.


    However, it was just ten percent of Colbert''s strength.


    Eudora was already panting from exhaustion, but Colbert was still energetic. There was not even sweat


    on his face.


    Colbert raised his hand to unbutton the two buttons of his ck shirt, revealing his muscr chest.


    He sat on the sofa, took out a cigarette, lit it, took a drag, and looked at Eudora, who was lying on the


    ground with deep eyes.


    He had to admit that her strength really astonished him, but it was not enough to defeat him.


    He yed with her just because he knew Eudora was in a bad mood. He wanted to let her vent her


    emotions.


    Eudora snorted coldly, got up from the ground, and went to the bar to pick up another bottle of wine.


    She opened the bottle and wanted to drink.


    Just when Colbert was about to stop her, Eudora turned around, pointed at Colbert, and yelled, "Shut


    up. It''s just some wine. If you stop me again, I''ll smash all of them and tell Grandma that you had a


    threesome."

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Chapter 137 Colbert Gets Angry


    After saying that, Eudora red at Colbert.


    Colbert, sitting on the sofa, frowned and stared at Eudora in confusion.


    Threesome?


    He didn''t understand why this stupid woman said that, but he knew that she had misunderstood him.


    Colbert got up and sat in the middle of the sofa. He flicked the ashtray and didn''t bother to stop Eudora


    from drinking to vent her sorrows.


    So, Eudora took a few bottles of wine to the table and started drinking alone.


    Holding a goblet, she drank up one ss after another.


    While drinking, she cursed Colbert. "You jerk! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have suffered so much. I


    hate you!


    After drinking it up, she filled her ss, pointed at Colbert, and hupped. "I''m going to drink all your


    wines just in front of you.


    "You scum. You are as despicable and shameless as Alva. You are both capitalists who will do


    whatever you can do to achieve your goals.


    "I hate you..."


    Eudora drank a lot. Her face turned red, and she got drunk, but she still didn''t stop.


    With a gloomy face, Colbert pressed the cigarette butt in the ashtray and put out it. He then got up and


    snatched the bottle. "You must have a rest."


    Although Eudora didn''t tell Colbert what happened, Colbert knew that Eudora was in a bad mood.


    So, he just let her vent her bad emotions.


    But it was not good to drink so much early in the morning. It would be bad for Eudora''s health.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "I won''t... Em... No."


    Colbert held her in his arms and walked toward the bedroom.


    Eudora leaned against his chest but struggled restlessly in his arms. She waved her legs and pped


    his chest with her hands. "You bastard, let me down. Colbert Steele, if you touch me again, believe it or


    not... I will make you a eunuch."


    Eudora''s words irritated Colbert. He stared at Eudora in his arms with anger in his eyes.


    But in the end, he still went to the bedroom without wasting time on a drunken woman.


    "Bad guys. You are all bad guys... You are as bad as the Baldwin family. I hate you..."


    Colbert put her on the bed. Eudoray on the bed, raised her hand, and still made the posture of


    holding a ss. "Come on. Another ss. Colbert, let''s drink..."


    She closed her eyes and murmured, "I wish you would be impotent but have a lot of children. Haha..."


    After cursing Colbert, she put her raised hand straight down, then turned over, hugged the quilt, and fell


    asleep.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    Chapter 138 His Desire


    Colbert, standing by the bed, looked livid with one hand on his hips and the other pulling his cor


    irritably. He red at the sleeping woman on the bed.


    Damn it!


    He could even bear this woman cursing him like that.


    For a moment, he really wanted to pounce on her, severely "punish" her, and let her know if he... was


    impotent!


    But at this time, he heard Eudora sobbing.


    Colbert was shocked. He looked at Eudora, who was trembling on the bed. He listened carefully and


    found that she was crying.


    She was weeping in a low voice.


    At that moment, her crying seemed to have magical powers. It hit his heart and even made him feel a


    little suffocated and his heart hurt.


    That feeling was very bad.


    Colbert walked around the bed and got closer to Eudora. He saw that she was crying hard with her


    eyes closed, so he took a few tissues and wiped away her tears.


    "What''s wrong?"


    He asked in an extremely gentle voice.


    While asking, he reached out and patted her on the back, trying tofort her.


    Unexpectedly, Eudora cried even harder. She hugged Colbert and rubbed her tears and snot against


    his clothes. "Mom, the Baldwin family is so shameless. And that bastard, Colbert, also bullied me."


    Mom?


    Colbert knew that Eudora was so drunk that she couldn''t tell who he was at this moment.


    He coaxed her patiently. "Stop crying, good girl."


    His voice was softer than ever.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Corey would be stupefied if he saw this.


    Colbert had always been cold and would never treat any woman tenderly. However, he showed such a


    gentle face to Eudora.


    "I''m not a good girl. Good girl will be bullied by them."


    Eudora buried her head in Colbert''s arms, crying like a tearful child.


    After a long time, she hugged Colbert tightly and fell asleep.


    The drunk woman finally became quiet, and Colbert breathed a sigh of relief.


    But from the beginning to the end, he never disliked her for rubbing her snot and tears against his


    clothes, or maybe, his attention was not on this matter at all.


    Colbert held Eudora in his arms for a long time.


    He ran his slender fingers through her hair. He looked at her beautiful face and couldn''t help raising his


    hand to touch it.


    Finally, he put his index finger on her lips, feeling the soft touch of her lips. It was very soft and tender.


    It was an unintentional move, and Eudora, who was sleeping, didn''t know it, but Colbert himself was


    overwhelmed by his desire.


    He lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    When he touched her lips, he could still sense the smell of wine on her lips, mixed with the sweetness


    and unique taste of her lips.


    "Um¡­"


    Because of his approach, Eudora felt a little ufortable. She waved her hand unconsciously and


    pped Colbert directly in the face.


    Of course, this was just an ident.


    Colbert, who was kissing Eudora, froze. His handsome face was sullen. The storm wasing soon.


    "Damn it!"


    He cursed, unable to calm down his anger.


    Then he kissed Eudora''s lips again, but he was not gentle anymore this time. He was vulgar to her and


    kissed her wildly.


    He gave her a long kiss. Then he opened her teeth, entered her territory, and caught her tongue as a


    punishment.


    However...


    "Ugh..."


    In her sleep, Eudora only felt the burning pain in her stomach and couldn''t help feeling sick.


    Even Colbert, who was always calm, couldn''t keep calm now.


    He immediately let go of her, got up, and got out of the bed. He stood by the bed and angrily threw


    another quilt on her face in case he would be angrier when he saw her face.


    "Ugh..."


    Under the thin quilt, Eudora was still retching.


    Although Colbert was angry and wanted to punish this damn woman, but in the end, he suppressed the


    anger in his heart, walked behind her, carried her up, and took her to the bathroom.


    He hugged Eudora and brought her to the toilet, and Eudora began to vomit.


    The whole bathroom smelled so stinky that Colbert didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    Colbert had no more patience. He repeatedly flushed the toilet, wanting to leave the woman alone in


    the bathroom countless times.


    But whenever he let go of Eudora, she fell to the ground.

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    Chapter 139 The p


    Colbert hesitated for a long time and decided to stay here.


    He wiped Eudora''s mouth and carried Eudora back to bed after she finally stopped vomiting.


    After putting Eudora on the bed, Colbert was still angry. He pped her hard on the ass.


    There was a loud p. "Hiss..."


    Eudora, who was deeply asleep, gasped in pain. Then she continued to sleep without any other


    reaction.


    He obviously restrained his strength when he pped Eudora.


    Hearing Eudora gasp in pain, Colbert was stunned for a second and then lifted her skirt.


    Then he saw the fingerprints on her smooth ass, which were so obvious.


    Looking at the fingerprints, Colbert felt a little sorry. He then began to massage it for Eudora.


    Then he covered Eudora with the quilt and left the bedroom.


    In the living room, Colbert called Corey. "Go and investigate Eudora''s information immediately, I want to


    know everything."


    "Yes, Mr. Steele."


    Corey answered and then asked, "What about Ms. Bartlett?"


    "Whatever."


    Colbert didn''t want to talk about any other women, so he just said ''whatever'' and hung up the phone.


    In the afternoon.


    Eudora, who had slept for several hours, finally woke up. She got up from the bed and was still a little


    dizzy.


    She opened the door and went out of the bedroom. Then she saw Colbert on the sofa.


    The living room had already been cleaned.


    Eudora rubbed her head, covered her buttocks, staggered to the sofa, and looked at Colbert who was


    leaning on the sofa with his legs crossed and aptop on hisp. Colbert was concentrating on his


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    work.


    Eudora asked, "Did I fall when I was drunk? Why does my butt hurt so much?"


    Colbert, who was working, nced at her and nodded guiltily. "Yeah."


    "No wonder it hurts so much."


    Eudora walked to Colbert andy on the sofa opposite Colbert. She narrowed her eyes and quietly


    watched the man work.


    Colbert was wearing a ck shirt with a slightly open cor. His muscles were revealed through the


    thin shirt.


    Under his short fluffy hair, his handsome face was like the greatest work of the creator. It was perfect


    and attractive.

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    Chapter 140 You Are a Good Grandson


    It was said that the men who concentrated on their work would be more handsome.


    It was true.


    At this moment, Colbert was just more handsome than usual when he was working.


    However, he not only had a handsome face but also had a dark heart.


    He was a jerk!


    "Why are you looking at me?"


    Suddenly, Colbert raised his eyes, nced at Eudora, and asked yfully.


    Eudora was stunned. She immediately turned her eyes away. "Ha, you have thought too much. I''m not


    looking at you. I''m just looking at the mural on the wall behind you."


    She made an excuse.


    Growling...


    As soon as Eudora finished speaking, her stomach growled.


    Colbert just finished his work, closed theptop, and looked at Eudora who was lying on the opposite


    sofa and covering her belly with a pitiful look. "Are you hungry?"


    "Yes."


    Eudora nodded in a hurry. She felt so dizzy that she didn''t want to move.


    "Do you want to eat anything?"


    "Yes."


    "Beg me. Perhaps I will cook porridge for you."


    "You never think..."


    Before Eudora finished her words, her stomach growled again.


    She was starving, so she pouted and grinned at Colbert. "Colbert... No, my dear brother, please cook


    for me. I''m hungry."


    Oh!


    It was so disgusting!


    When Eudora heard her coquettish voice, she also felt disgusted.


    But this was not a problem. Her only purpose was to fill her stomach.


    Colbert had known Eudora for a long time and was used to Eudora''s stubbornness, but he had never


    seen her speaking so coquettishly.


    Coquettish?


    Colbert raised his eyebrows, smiled, and nodded with satisfaction. "What do you want to eat?"


    "I feel ufortable in my stomach, so I want to drink some porridge. Then I want to visit Madam


    Steele. After all, it was she who asked you to save me so far from home. Of course, I have to thank


    her."


    Eudora simply believed that Colbert saved her from the fire and the kidnap because Belinda ordered


    him to do so.


    The smile on Colbert''s face disappeared instantly. He nced coldly at Eudora, got up, and walked


    toward the kitchen.


    Then he said, "You are Grandma''s surrogate granddaughter. I saved you just to make her happy. You


    don''t have to say thanks to her, or she will be worried."


    "So, she doesn''t know about the ident?"


    Eudora was a little surprised.


    Colbert paused and turned his head slightly. "I didn''t want to make her worry."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    He meant that he saved Eudora in time after knowing Eudora was kidnapped for his grandmother''s


    sake. His grandmother was ill, so he didn''t want her to be worried.


    "Well..."


    Eudora understood and said, "You are really a good grandson."

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    Chapter 141 Am I Her Substitute?


    Eudora seemed to praise Colbert, but when Colbert heard it, he just felt... he was cursed again, though


    he didn''t know why.


    Colbert entered the kitchen, and after a while, he came out with the porridge and put it on the table.


    "Get up and eat."


    "It''s so fast."


    Eudora was surprised.


    Colbert just went to the kitchen two minutes ago. So, it meant that...


    He had cooked the porridge long ago.


    "Did you cook it?" Eudora couldn''t believe that Colbert could even cook.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    His voice was slightly cold.


    "Of course, I like it. I''m starving to death, so I must eat."


    Eudora held the warm porridge, took a spoon, blew on it, and took a bite.


    The porridge looked awesome. When it entered Eudora''s mouth, she was surprised at its taste and


    enjoyed it very much.


    "Where did you buy it? It''s super delicious."


    Eudora thought the porridge was cooked by Colbert, but after tasting it, she realized that he just bought


    it.


    Colbert didn''t answer. He walked to the bar and threw a box of medicine directly on the table. "Take the


    medicine."


    "Medicine? Why should I take the medicine? I''m not sick."


    While muttering, she picked up the medicine and found it was for stomachache.


    Eudora suddenly realized that Colbert must be worried about her stomach since she had drunk too


    much.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    She smiled and said, "No, thanks. I can drink a lot. Look, I haven''t vomited yet, since I drank so much. I


    don''t have to take the medicine."


    She was overconfident.


    Colbert was reminded of the scene that Eudora vomited unconsciously just a few hours ago. He


    wanted to tell her the truth.


    But in the end, he changed his mind and didn''t say anything.


    He sat opposite Eudora, staring at her face. He still didn''t seem to be used to it even though a night


    had passed.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?"


    While drinking porridge, Eudora looked at Colbert and raised her hand to touch her cheek. "Is there


    anything on my face?"


    Colbert lowered his head slowly, looked at his mobile phone, and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that he ignored her, Eudora pouted and continued to eat the porridge.


    But while she was eating, she suddenly raised her head and looked straight at Colbert. "You... Colbert,


    do you have a crush on me?"


    She touched her face again. "I know you like Alva. Do you regard me as her substitute?"

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    Chapter 142 Brother and Sister


    Eudora, who suddenly got this thought, picked up the cushion and put it in front of her chest. Then she


    touched her body and checked if everything was fine. "Bastard! Did you do anything to mest night?


    My ass hurts so much. What did you do?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Hearing this, Colbert''s fingers on the phone screen paused. He raised his eyebrows and stared at


    Eudora with a long face.


    Was he really so shameless in her eyes?


    "Put it down, and get out."


    He didn''t exin it but just said these words. Obviously, he was furious.


    "Ha?"


    Colbert''s reaction was out of Eudora''s expectation. Eudora was taken aback and murmured in


    disbelief. "Didn''t you really touch me?"


    She still suspected Colbert.


    After thinking for a long time, Eudora found that Colbert didn''t seem to be lying. She smiled and said,


    "Just kidding. I was just kidding."


    After saying that, she put down the cushion and was going to eat the porridge.


    However, before she touched the spoon, Colbert took away the porridge that Eudora almost finished.


    "Hey... Why did you take my porridge?"


    Eudora reached out to snatch it from Colbert but only touched his clothes. "I was just joking. Don''t take


    it seriously."


    Colbert turned his head slightly and nced at her with a stern face. "Let go of me."


    "No!"


    "I don''t want to say it again."


    "But... Colbert, no, my dear brother, why did you do that? You are my brother. As a brother, shouldn''t


    you take care of your little sister? Every brother likes his sister. Why are you so mean to me?"


    Eudora tried her best to grab Colbert''s clothes and beg him in a coquettish tone.


    Eudora was Belinda''s surrogate granddaughter. Eudora noticed that Colbert''s attitude toward her had


    changed a lot. It might be because he respected his grandmother very much or because she had


    saved his grandmother. Anyway, he was not as cold as before.


    Therefore, Eudora became more and more brave when she got along with Colbert.


    It seemed that Colbert would not really hurt her.


    Colbert was used to Eudora''s stubbornness before. She rarely put aside her dignity and talked to him


    in such a soft tone. It made him... a little happy.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take you as Alva''s substitute?" Colbert asked.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. It''s so easy for a man like you to chase all kinds of women. I just have a beautiful


    face and nothing else. You won''t like me. Besides, if you dare to touch me, I will tell your grandma that


    you are incestuous!"

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Chapter 143 The Dog Bites Her


    While speaking, Eudora stood up, went close to Colbert, and snatched the porridge from him.


    But before Eudora could turn around, Colbert wrapped his arms around her waist and brought her into


    his arms.


    The two hugged each other tightly. It was summer, and they both wore thin clothes. They could almost


    feel each other''s temperature and the beating of their hearts.


    Eudora raised her eyes. The two looked at each other. She frowned. "What are you doing?"


    "Incest?"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Colbert raised his eyebrows and suddenly got close to her ear. He said in a deep and hoarse voice.


    "Have you forgotten what we have done before?"


    He meant that they had sex before.


    His burning breath near Eudora''s ear made Eudora feel itchy. She suddenly felt hot.


    "I''ve already forgotten what we have done before. Let bygones be bygones. But from now on, you are


    my brother. If you dare to touch me again, it will be unforgivable."


    Even though she didn''t want to have a bad brother like Colbert, she had to admit this identity because it


    would protect her.


    As for what they had done before, she would just forget it.


    She would never bite the dog back after the dog bit her.


    She just regarded Colbert as the dog.


    Eudora pushed Colbert away, managed a smile, then walked to the sofa, and sat down.


    Eudora left Colbert''s arms. Colbert turned around and looked at Eudora who was sitting on the sofa.


    He suddenly found that there was a faint blush on her cheeks.


    No wonder he had never seen her blush before. It turned out that it was because of the makeup on her


    face.


    When Colbert saw Eudora''s shy face, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Take your time. There is still more in the kitchen."


    Colbert walked to the sofa and sat down, leaning on the sofa with his legs crossed. He took a


    magazine and read it.


    "OK."


    Eudora nodded and took a sip of the porridge. When she raised her head to talk to Colbert, she


    suddenly saw something. "Perhaps you should reserve the magazine."


    After being reminded by her, Colbert checked it and saw that he was indeed holding the magazine


    upside down.


    He was a little embarrassed but calmed down soon. "That''s my habit."


    "Habit?"


    Eudora believed his words and gave him a thumbs up. "It''s amazing. Why can''t I do that?"


    "It''s because you''re stupid."


    "You... Alright. I''m stupid, and you are the smartest. Are you satisfied?"


    She snorted and continued to eat the porridge with her head down, but she didn''t notice that Colbert


    closed the book and casually threw it on the table.

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    Chapter 144 Live Here With Me


    After the meal, Eudora washed the dishes in the kitchen. Then, she walked to the living room and said,


    "Colbert, I have something else to do, so I have to go now. Thank you for helping me yesterday."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Although she could have escaped without Colbert''s help, it would spend her some time to make it.


    She was abroad and without a passport. It was not that easy for her to return to Kenison City.


    "Wait."


    Colbert stood up and said, "I happen to be going out too. I''ll see you off."


    "Okay."


    Eudora readily agreed and couldn''t help ttering Colbert. "You are so kind to me."


    But in her heart, she thought he was a hypocrite!


    However, to survive, she could only pretend to be thankful and tter him. The current situation forced


    her to do this.


    Colbert took the car key and entered the elevator with Eudora.


    "Take it."


    He handed a card to Eudora.


    Looking at this card, Eudora asked, "Isn''t this the ess card for your apartment?"


    "You can''t live in your apartment. From tomorrow on, you will live here."


    "Didn''t you say there is only one bedroom in your apartment? How can I sleep? Could it be that I share


    the same bed with you?"


    Eudora nced at Colbert defensively, feeling this man had other intentions.


    "Who said that?"


    "You said that yesterday."


    Colbert had said it yesterday. But he said it on purpose.


    He denied it immediately. "You misremember it."


    "Did I get it wrong?"


    Eudora thought about it carefully. When she was kidnappedst time, she remembered that Colbert''s


    apartment had more than one bed.


    But at this time, she had no money to rent a house. Moreover, the Baldwin family''s attitude toward her


    was not evident. So, living in Philomel Apartment with Colbert was better. It was safer and cheaper.


    But¡­


    "I live here, and you live here too. Could it be a little inappropriate for us to share a room?" Eudora


    looked at Colbert with a watchful expression.


    Seeing her expression, Colbert took the ess card from her hand.


    The elevator reached the basement second floor. The door opened, and Colbert walked out.


    Eudora immediately chased after him. "I was joking. Don''t take it seriously. You are my brother now. I


    trust your character!"


    "Humph! How can I believe you?!" Eudora said in her heart.


    Eudora was in a worrying situation. So, living in Philomel Apartment was the best choice for her.


    Besides, Belinda liked her and would protect her. Colbert would not dare do anything out of line to her.


    Otherwise¡­


    She would kill that bastard herself.


    Eudora grabbed Colbert''s hand and took the ess card from his hand. She tilted her head, looked at


    him, and asked, "Do you provide free food?"


    "Mr. Steele, this is what you want..."


    Corey was waiting for Colbert on the basement second floor. Seeing Colbert, he stepped forward to


    greet him. But he suddenly saw Eudora bouncing up to Colbert, holding his hand, talking andughing.


    This scene was harmonious. It was different from before. Colbert and Eudora treated each other as


    enemies in the past. But now, it looked like they had a close rtionship.

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    Chapter 145 We Are Family Forever


    "Hey, Corey."


    Seeing Corey, Eudora said, "Do you have anything to say? I''ll wait for you at the side."


    After saying this, she was about to leave.


    However, Colbert held her hand and said calmly, "Nothing. Let''s go."


    He naturally took Eudora''s hand and walked toward his car.


    Corey was left behind. He looked down at the file pocket in his hand. There was all of Eudora''s


    personal information.


    Corey thought, ''Does Mr. Steele not in a hurry?''


    He turned around and looked at the two of them walking away. He was shocked by their close


    rtionship today.


    He thought, ''Did I miss anything important yesterday?''


    After getting into the car, Eudora sat in the left seat in the back row.


    Colbert asked, "Where are you going?"


    "I¡­"


    Eudora paused for a moment. Her face suddenly darkened.


    There were many things she wanted to deal with. But she had to go to the police station to reissue her


    passport. "Drive me to the police station. I''ll reissue my passport."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Corey has already applied it for you. Let''s go back to the Steele Mansion first. My grandma wants to


    see you."


    Colbert said calmly.


    Corey was getting into the car. He was confused when he heard Colbert''s words. He thought, ''When


    did I apply for the passport for Eudora?''


    After Eudora disappeared, he was busy looking for her whereabouts every day. After finding her, he


    apanied Colbert to pick Eudora up. When they returned to Kenison City, he began investigating


    Eudora''s information. He had no time to help her reissue her passport.


    Corey was speechless. But he nodded cooperatively and said, "Don''t worry, Ms. Stanford. You will get


    your passport in two days."


    "Okay, thank you."


    Eudora could only ept Colbert''s help. After all, it would be slow for her to apply for a passport.


    Corey was Colbert''s person, so he had the privilege of dealing with this. It would be fast for him to


    apply for a passport for Eudora.


    Corey started the car and headed toward the Steele Mansion.


    On the way, Eudora borrowed Colbert''s mobile phone. "Can you use your mobile phone? I want to call


    my mother."


    Colbert handed her the mobile phone.


    Eudora took it and called her adoptive mother.


    After connecting the call, she said, "Mom, it''s me."


    "When did you change your phone number again?" On the other end of the phone, Mildred found the


    phone number was different from the one Eudora called her the morning.


    "My mobile phone is broken. It is... Colbert''s phone number."


    Mildred had seen Colbert at Steele Hospital. She repeatedly told Eudora to have dinner with Colbert to


    express her gratitude.


    "Oh, this is Mr. Steele''s mobile phone. I see."


    """My mobile phone is broken. I sent it to be repaired. I want to tell you that you and my dad rest at


    home. When I am free, I will go back to see you. As for what I told you this morning, don''t worry about


    it. As long as I am alive, I will always be your daughter. No one can change this fact,"" Eudora said


    firmly."


    No matter what tricks the Baldwin family yed, they would never affect Eudora''s rtionship with her


    adoptive parents.

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    Chapter 146 Mildred Knew the Fact


    After Eudora said this, Mildred fell silent on the other end of the phone.


    After a long while, Eudora heard Mildred''s choking voice. She felt her heart tremble. There was a faint


    pain in her heart.


    "Good, good. I trust you. I trust you."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The choked hoarse voice reached her ear.


    Eudora could feel Mildred''s worry.


    "Eudora, you are alone in Kenison City. Be careful about...


    "Ansel! Shut up!"


    Because Mildred turned on the hands-free, Ansel could hear Eudora''s words. He told Eudora that they


    had been kidnapped.


    But Mildred was afraid that Eudora would worry about them, so she immediately interrupted Ansel and


    reprimanded him.


    "Mom, what happened?"


    "Nothing. Everything is okay. Your dad wants to tell you to be careful in Kenison City. Don''t trust


    anyone. Eudora, remember that only your parent will give you selflessly. Except for us, don''t trust


    anyone easily."


    Mildred repeated it but said nothing about the kidnap.


    "Mom, I will be careful of the Baldwin family. Otherwise, no one will rescue you from the kidnap."


    To reassure Mildred, Eudora told her everything that had been arranged before.


    There was another moment of silence on the other end of the phone. Mildred and Ansel looked at each


    other. There were distressed expressions on their faces.


    "Stupid girl. I guessed you arranged these people. If it is hard to do it, juste back. You are alone in


    Kenison City. It''s dangerous."


    "Don''t worry. It''s not dangerous. I forgot to tell you, Madam Steele..."


    As Eudora said, she nced at Colbert and said, "Colbert''s grandma adopted me as her surrogate


    granddaughter. With their protection, I will be fine."


    There were some things that Eudora didn''t want to tell her adoptive parent. But if she didn''t say it, she


    was afraid that they would worry about her.


    She remembered what the Baldwin family had done to her and her family. Even if she wanted to leave


    Kenison City, she could not leave easily.


    "Good. I''m relieved."


    After hearing Mildred''s words, Eudora was also relieved. She talked to her a few words before hanging


    up.


    After hanging up, she clutched the phone, lowered her head, and sighed.


    Fortunately, her adoptive parent didn''t interest in entertainment news and gossip. Otherwise, if they had


    seen the news of Colbert and Alva''s engagement, they would have told her to guard against Colbert.

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    Chapter 147 Tolerate Her


    But now, Eudora had to stay in Kenison City. With the identity of Belinda'' surrogate granddaughter, her


    adoptive parent would feel at ease.


    If not, Eudora didn''t want to tell them so much.


    She handed the phone to Colbert. "Thank you."


    Eudora restrained her smile. Her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Seeing her leaning weakly on the seat and looking out of the window, Colbert suddenly felt a little


    distressed for her.


    "Although you are Alva''s fianc¨¦, I''m not afraid of you telling them about what I said just now."


    Eudora was indeed not worried about it.


    Even if Glenn and Yvette were there, she would say that.


    Eudora looked at the galloping scene outside the window and sighed.


    "I didn''t hear anything."


    Colbert also leaned on the seat, closed his eyes, and pretended to know nothing.


    His reaction was beyond Eudora''s expectations. She couldn''t help looking at Colbert and said, "You are


    Alva''s fianc¨¦. It doesn''t matter if you tell her about this."


    "So, that is why you agreed to be my grandma''s surrogate granddaughter, right?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Colbert opened his eyes. The light in his eyes was gloomy.


    Eudora nodded. "Yes."


    She boldly admitted. "You can also tell Grandma about this. I don''t care."


    Initially, she had to keep some things secret. She should not have told Colbert about these things. But


    she knew that he would investigate the kidnap before. Otherwise, he would not know that she was on


    that cruise ship.


    Since he knew all about it, hiding these things from him was unnecessary.


    "The matter between you and the Baldwin family does not conflict with my grandma having adopted


    you as her surrogate granddaughter," Colbert said.


    Eudora didn''t say anything. She regarded it as Colbert''s filial piety to Belinda, fearing that the truth


    would hurt Belinda''s heart. It might be why Colbert was willing to hide the fact from Belinda.


    "How about you? After all, you are Alva''s fianc¨¦."


    Eudora stared at Colbert and questioned him.


    Colbert nced at Eudora and said lightly, "As long as you don''t cross the line, I can turn a blind eye."


    His meaning was straightforward.


    It was nothing more than a warning. As long as Eudora didn''t make too much trouble and affect the


    Steele family''s reputation, he would not interfere with her affairs.


    Eudora didn''t understand what Colbert was thinking but knew he wasn''t lying.


    It might be because of Belinda''s partiality to her, so Colbert was willing to tolerate her.


    If Belinda passed away, Colbert might be an enemy of her, just like the Baldwin family.


    But those were things for the future. The only thing Eudora could do at present was to make a good


    rtionship with Belinda to ensure that Colbert would not hurt her.


    But Eudora never expected that Colbert would love Alva so much. Even if he knew about the


    despicable behaviors of the Baldwin family, he could still turn a deaf ear to these things because he


    loved Alva deeply.


    Love could make a man lose his principle.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    Chapter 148 Who Do You Help?


    Eudora suddenly felt that her road to revenge was full of obstacles.


    Especially Colbert!


    The car drove steadily. Eudora saw a supermarket ahead. She said to Colbert, "Can you lend me some


    money? I want to buy something for Madam Steele."


    Colbert didn''t speak but took a bank card from his wallet and handed it to Eudora. "There is no


    password. Take it."


    "Okay."


    Eudora took the bank card and asked Corey to stop the car. Then, she got out of the car and went to


    the supermarket.


    Corey was sitting in the driver''s seat. He looked at Colbert through the rearview mirror. "Mr. Steele, is


    there anything between Ms. Stanford and the Baldwin family..."


    "Don''t ask it again in the future."


    Before Corey could finish speaking, Colbert interrupted him and gave a warning.


    Corey noticed Colbert''s cold face. He stopped talking.


    He didn''t understand Colbert''s attitude on this matter.


    Not long after, Eudora came out of the supermarket with several bags. Corey got out of the car, took


    these bags, and put them in the trunk. Then, they got into the car.


    After closing the door, Eudora returned the bank card to Colbert and a consumption slip. "It cost you


    535.32 dors. I will repay it to youter."


    "Take it."


    "What do you mean?"


    Eudora was puzzled.


    Colbert nced at her and said, "You are my younger sister now. I don''t want my sister to be ridiculed


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    by outsiders for being shabby and disgrace the Steele family."


    "Oh, I see."


    Eudora was quite surprised. She didn''t expect to have such benefits for being Colbert''s younger sister.


    Suddenly, a question popped into her mind.


    Eudorapressed her lips and grabbed the bank card tightly. She hesitated for a while before asking


    Colbert, "If I fight with Alva one day, who do you help?"


    For some reason, she suddenly asked this stupid question.


    After she asked this, Colbert turned his head slightly and nced at her. "Who do you want me to


    help?"


    "I..."


    Eudora suddenly snorted. "I''ll use this bank card. I''ll repay you after I get my passport and the bank


    card."


    She immediately changed the subject.


    A few seconds before, she suddenly realized she asked some stupid questions. She was asking for an


    insult.


    Colbert loved Alva deeply. He could even turn a deaf ear to the matter that the Baldwin family wanted


    to murder her. There was no need to ask him.


    Eudora looked outside the window and said nothing.

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    Chapter 149 I Lied to You


    Colbert was staring at Eudora. His expression was gloomy, making it impossible to figure out his


    thoughts.


    An hourter, they arrived at the Steele Mansion.


    Corey carried the bags. Eudora got out of the car and entered the Steele Mansion with Colbert.


    "Mr. Steele, you are back. Hey, Ms. Baldwin, aren''t you at the door? Why are you with Mr. Steele


    here?"


    As soon as they entered the Steele Mansion, the butler came forward to greet Colbert.


    When he saw Eudora, he couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Eudora smiled slightly but did not speak.


    The two walked through the hall and went to the living room. When they put down the bags, Belinda''s


    voice sounded behind them. "Eudora, you are here!"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Looking at the back, Belinda recognized Eudora at a nce.


    Eudora turned around when she heard this. "Grandma."


    She saw Alva sitting beside Belinda.


    Alva wore a long silver tunic dress, showing her gentleness and elegance. She looked like a nobledy.


    There was no hint of her despicable side.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Eudora didn''t wear heavy makeup to hide her face. She showed her actual appearance. Belinda was


    inevitably surprised.


    "Grandma, she is Eudora. Alva''s younger sister," Colbert exined.


    Belinda frowned. She looked at Eudora, then at Alva, who stood beside her. She stepped forward and


    asked in disbelief, "What''s going on?"


    "Grandma, I''m sorry. I lied to you before. For various reasons, I don''t want to show my real


    appearance. So I meet you in disguise."


    Eudora exined.


    "Really? You didn''t have any makeup during the few days you lived in the Steele Mansion. How did you


    put on makeup?" Belinda looked Eudora up and down. She was shocked.


    "I use a special makeup that would not fade after wearing it."


    Eudora shrugged, stood in front of Belinda, and bowed to her. "Grandma, I''m really sorry."


    "Ha, ha, ha! I''m not angry."


    Belinda''s reaction was beyond Eudora''s expectations. Belindaughed and happily grabbed Eudora''s


    hand. She walked around her and said, "I read the news two days ago. It was said that you are the


    daughter of the Baldwin family. I didn''t believe it at that time. I would have been frightened just now if I


    hadn''t watched the news."


    "Grandma, will you get angry with me?"


    Eudora thought Belinda would get angry if she showed her actual appearance. But from her words, she


    was not angry at all.


    "Oh, why would I get angry with you? I''m so happy!"

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Chapter 150 Came Back Alive!


    Belinda held Eudora''s hand affectionately. "You and Alva look the same. But you have a mole on your


    nose. Your eyes are bigger, brighter, and more beautiful than Alva''s. You are so beautiful. Why did you


    wear heavy makeup to make you look ugly before?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Belinda and Eudora seemed to have endless words to say. Alva stood aside quietly. Looking at this


    warm picture, she gritted her teeth. But she dared not reveal emotions.


    "Eudora, where have you been recently? Do you know that Mom and I have been looking for you for a


    long time?"


    Alva started her performance. She stepped forward and hugged Eudora tightly. "I felt a miraculous


    feeling between us when I met you for the first time. It turns out that you are my younger sister. Did you


    already know that you are my sister? You don''t want to return to the Baldwin family, so you disguised


    your appearance."


    Alva hugged Eudora and cried. Tears rolled down her cheeks.


    People couldn''t help but feel a little distressed after seeing Alva''s "true feelings revealed" expression.


    Eudora stood in a daze. Being hugged by Alva, her whole body was stiff. She felt ufortable as if


    she had fallen into a quagmire.


    But she thought her performance was not inferior to Alva''s.


    Eudora pushed Alva away. She didn''t bother to y tricks with her. She said coldly, "Yes, I don''t want to


    return to the Baldwin family, so I deliberately disguised myself."


    In this way, she also found a reason to exin her disguise.


    Eudora wanted to expose the true colors of Alva and the Baldwin family. But Belinda had a cerebral


    hemorrhage not long ago. If she told her the fact, Belinda could be stimted. So she dared not tell the


    truth.


    If something happened to Belinda, Colbert would never let her go. He might kill her at once.


    Without Belinda''s protection, Eudora would be in a dire situation.


    Alva''s eyes were full of tears. She cried and choked. Even her chin was trembling. "Why? Do you know


    how much Mom has missed you these years? She has been looking for you everywhere for the few


    days when you disappeared."


    "No reason. I don''t like the Baldwin family. Is this reason enough?"


    Eudora said with a cold face.


    ''''In a hurry to find me? Ridiculous!


    They are in a hurry to find me and then kill me as soon as possible!''


    "Alva, now you have found your sister. Eudora has grown up with her adoptive parent all these years,


    so they have deep feelings. Don''t be in a hurry."


    Belinda pulled Alva away and said, "You have found Eudora. Go back and tell your parent about this


    good news. It just so happens that I also have something to talk to her."


    Belinda didn''t want Alva to stay here any longer.


    Alva''s eyes were red. She raised her hand to wipe her tears, went to Colbert, and said softly, "Thank


    you for helping me find my sister."


    How grateful Alva''s words were, how jealous she was in her heart.


    She wanted Eudora to die outside!


    She didn''t expect Eudora could stille back alive!

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    Chapter 151 Scolded Colbert


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Eudora is Grandma''s surrogate granddaughter. That is what I should do," Colbert replied to Alva


    indifferently.


    His words were official, even a little indifferent.


    "Colbert, where did you find her?" Alva asked again.


    Colbert nced at Eudora and replied to Alva, "She went to the countryside to adjust her mood.


    There''s no need to worry about her so much. Now that she is back, you should go home and tell your


    parent about this good news."


    "Yeah. Let Corey drive you back and pick your parents up here. Let''s have dinner together tonight."


    Belinda was immersed in joy. She was delighted to see Eudora.


    Alva clenched her fists. Nails dug into her palms. Seeing Belinda''s warm attitude toward Eudora, she


    was very jealous. But she could only nod obediently and said, "Okay, Grandma. I''ll go home first.


    Eudora, stay here and chat with Grandma."


    Eudora didn''t bother to talk to Alva. She ignored her words and chatted with Belinda. "When did you


    leave the hospital? How do you feel recently?"


    "I''m in good health. The blood clot in my brain has been absorbed. The doctor told me to take a good


    rest."


    Eudora and Belinda chatted warmly. Colbert turned around and went to the side to make a phone call.


    In the living room, only Alva was standing there alone.


    Alva red at Eudora, then turned and left with anger.


    In the living room, Belinda held Eudora''s hand and led her to sit on the sofa. She held Eudora''s face


    and looked at her carefully.


    "You look gorgeous after taking off your makeup. Although your appearance is simr to Alva''s, you are


    more beautiful. What a beautiful girl!"


    Belinda patted Eudora on her hand,ughed, and nodded happily.


    On the contrary, Eudora was a little embarrassed. She asked tentatively, "Grandma, aren''t you angry


    with me?"


    "Of course not. Why would I get angry with you? I think that Colbert is stupid. He thought you were ugly


    at the beginning. He would have such a gorgeous wife if he married you."


    After that, she red at Colbert, who came over after hanging up. She said, "Eudora, don''t worry.


    There are so many good men in Kenison City. After I announce that you are my surrogate


    granddaughter, I will help you find the best man."


    From the first time Belinda saw Eudora, she liked this girl very much.


    Especially since Eudora saved her life, it made Belinda like her even more.


    Her biggest regret might be that Colbert was not able to marry Eudora. However, Colbert and Alva had


    already engaged. She couldn''t say anything else.


    After Belinda finished speaking, Colbert''s face turned cold. He snorted and said coldly, "Even if she is


    your surrogate granddaughter, she came from the countryside. In Kenison City, no one would interest


    in a country girl."


    Somehow, when Colbert heard that Belinda wanted to introduce some men to Eudora, he felt angry.


    Colbert nced at Eudora''s gorgeous face. Suddenly, he thought that delicate and charming face was


    annoying. It was not as attractive as her ugly face before.


    "Shut up! You are Eudora''s brother in the future. If you dare bully her again, I will break your leg!"


    Belinda scolded Colbert. Then, she pointed at him and said, "You know many outstanding men. Give


    me these reliable men''s photos and information. I will personally check them and choose a boyfriend


    for Eudora!"

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    Chapter 152 Be Your Solid Backer


    What Belinda said made Colbert''s face be even more gloomy.


    Thinking of the doctor repeatedly telling him not to let her get angry when she was discharged, Colbert


    could only nod perfunctorily. "Okay, got it."


    Seeing Colbert be scolded, Eudora felt happy and wanted tough.


    She ceased her smile and said to Belinda, "Grandma, Colbert is right. With my status, I don''t deserve


    the good man."


    "You are not so stupid."


    Colbert said.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Belinda smashed her cup on the floor near Colbert''s feet.


    Belinda said angrily, "Shut up! Didn''t you hear what I said just now?"


    Belinda stared at Colbert. Her face was livid, but when she turned to look at Eudora, there was a gentle


    and warm smile on her face. "Silly girl. Don''t say that. You deserve the best. You are kind, beautiful,


    educated, and considerate. A few men can deserve you. Girls must be confident. Trust me. You are the


    best."


    Eudora could feel Belinda''s kindness. She was very moved.


    She nced at Colbert, who was sitting stiffly on the sofa with a cold and gloomy face. He dared not


    say anything to Belinda. Eudora had never seen the embarrassment on his face before.


    His expression amused Eudora. At the same time, she felt Colbert''s filial piety to Belinda.


    "Grandma, you are so kind to me."


    Eudora didn''t want to let Belinda down. So she didn''t refuse her proposal.


    "Don''t be so polite to me. I''m your Grandma."


    Belinda smiled kindly.


    Suddenly, her face became solemn. She sat close to Eudora and whispered, "By the way, I haven''t


    asked you why you hate Alva so much. Don''t you want to go back to the Baldwin family?"


    Eudora didn''t want to answer the two questions.


    Belinda also noticed Eudora''s attitude. She said, "Eudora, I didn''t mean to let you go back to the


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Baldwin family but tell you that if you don''t want to return to the Baldwin family, I..."


    After a pause, Belinda patted her chest and said, "As long as I''m here, no one can force you."


    At this moment, Belinda''s words touched Eudora''s heart. Her eyes turned red instantly. She was so


    moved. "Grandma, thank you. You are so sweet..."


    Because Eudora knew Belinda, Colbert came to rescue her during the fire. When she was kidnapped


    on the cruise ship, Colbert came to save her again.


    Belinda was willing to be Eudora''s solid backer to resist the oppression toward her by the Baldwin


    family.


    Eudora didn''t expect that Belinda could treat her well after getting along for a while, even if they had


    only met a few times.

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    Chapter 153 Tell Her the Fact


    "Oh, why are you crying? Don''t cry."


    Seeing tears rolling in Eudora''s eyes, Belinda became very anxious. She red at Colbert and said,


    "What are you doing? Are you stupid? Give me the tissue on the table!"


    Colbert looked at Belinda and then nced at Eudora. A displeasure look shed in his eyes.


    Colbert thought, ''That cheeky woman! She is still acting!''


    He picked up the tissue box and handed it to Belinda.


    Belinda quickly took out a few tissues and handed them to Eudora. "Well, well. Good girl. Don''t cry. As


    long as I''m here, no one can bully you. Even though the Baldwin family is a rtive of the Steele family


    by marriage, I won''t let them bully you. No one can force you!"


    "Grandma, I don''t want to return to the Baldwin family. Can you help me?"


    Eudora sniffed and wiped away her tears with a tissue.


    Since she came to Kenison City, the person who had helped her the most besides Chasel was Belinda.


    Eudora was alone in Kenison City. They were a ray of light when she was in the darkness. They


    illuminated her life and prevented her from falling into despair.


    Belinda was so kind to her. It made her remember her deceased grandma.


    Her grandma doted on her, wishing she could give her the best thing in the world.


    Her grandfather also treated her as the apple of his eye.


    "Of course. What I said is serious. But I want you to tell me why you don''t want to return to the Baldwin


    family."


    Belinda guessed that Eudora was unwilling to go back to the Baldwin family. Eudora deliberately


    disguised herself as an ugly girl. Her hatred toward Alva was evident. After the Baldwin family


    announced that Eudora was their daughter and wanted to take her home, she didn''te back but


    escaped. These things were enough to show that she hated the Baldwin family.


    But Belinda didn''t know the reason. She couldn''t help wondering why Eudora did this.


    Eudora clutched the tissue andpressed her lips into a thin line. Then, she turned her head to look


    at Colbert thoughtfully.


    "What do you look at him? Just tell me directly if you have anything to say. I will believe in you!" Belinda


    said firmly.


    "Really?"


    "Of course. Why would I lie to you?"


    "They¡­"


    Eudora was a little hesitant. She wanted to tell about the various crimes of the Baldwin family, but there


    was no evidence yet.


    "If she didn''t say it, they would use all means to force her to return to the Baldwin family. In that case, it


    would be easier for them to attack her."


    After thinking about it, Eudora decided to tell Belinda one thing. "The Baldwin family knew about me a


    long time ago. At that time, they forced me to return to the Baldwin family because... they wanted me to


    donate bone marrow to Giles. They let me go back recently, probably because the media exposed that


    the Baldwin family still has a daughter outside. Under the pressure of public opinion, they have no


    choice but to ask me to return to the Baldwin family."


    Although Eudora didn''t have any evidence to prove the Baldwin family''s crimes, thest time she let the


    media expose the matter, the Baldwin family asked her to donate bone marrow.


    It was reasonable for her to tell Belinda this thing.


    "What?!"


    Belinda was shocked. She sat up straight with an unconceble anger on her face. "Is what the news


    reportedst time true? Alva is also Giles'' sister. Why didn''t she donate bone marrow to Giles?"


    "Their bone marrow mismatched."


    "Oh, I see."


    Belinda nodded and understood.


    Then, she nced at Colbert and said, "Humph! You find a ''good'' at the good fianc¨¦e!"


    Colbert was speechless.


    He thought, ''Why did she scold me? Am I her grandson?''


    "Giles has leukemia, which couldn''t be cured in a short time. I''m afraid they ask you to return because


    they want you to donate bone marrow to Giles again."


    Belinda thought for a while, sighed deeply, and shook her head again with a heavy mood.


    Eudora wasn''t sure about the Baldwin family''s intentions. But now, as long as Belinda knew that she


    didn''t want to return to the Baldwin family, then... she reached her goal.


    "My poor girl."


    Belinda couldn''t help feeling sorry for Eudora. She patted the back of her hand andforted her.


    "Don''t worry. You are also a member of the Steele family. I can protect you. Don''t be afraid."


    "Thank you for being willing to help me."


    Eudora was very grateful.


    Belinda fell into a brief silence. After a while, she got up and said to Colbert, "Come with me." Then,


    she smiled kindly at Eudora and said, "Sit here for a while."


    "Okay, Grandma."


    Eudora nodded to Belinda.


    Belinda got up and went to a room. Colbert nced at Eudora coldly and followed Belinda to the next


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    room.


    The Steele Mansion was a century-old building. It was handed down from generations. There were a


    garden, pavilion,ke, and rockery. Everything was unique and beautiful in the mansion.

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    Chapter 154 Eudora Was Exploiting You


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    In particr, everything in the Steele Mansion kept the original style and design. There was a strong


    ancient atmosphere everywhere. Sitting in the living room, Eudora thought she had traveled into


    ancient times.


    There was a door on the right wall of the living room. It connected to the next room.


    Colbert and Belinda entered the room and closed the door.


    Belinda stood before Colbert, looked up at him, and scolded. "You find a ''good'' fianc¨¦e!"


    "Grandma, what do you want to say?"


    "What do I want to say? ording to what Eudora said, the Baldwin family is vile!"


    "Grandma, didn''t you see that Eudora is exploiting you?"


    Colbert was very sensitive to this point. It even made him unhappy.


    "I''m her Grandma. She is not exploiting me. Besides, I take the initiative to ask her about it!" Belinda


    argued.


    "She knows you had suffered a cerebral hemorrhage, and you have to keep calm. But she still told you


    so much. She has an impure motive."


    Colbert stood up straight. His handsome face was full of coldness.


    "Nonsense!"


    Belinda couldn''t help but swear. She said, "When did speaking the truth be not an impure motive?


    I don''t care about the other things. Remember, don''t let Alva do anything out of line. Otherwise, I won''t


    let her enter the Steele family!"

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    Chapter 155 Eudora Was Suspicious of Colbert 1


    Belinda didn''t ask Colbert to call off the engagement because she thought he liked Alva very much.


    Besides, if she asked him to call off the engagement, it would affect the Steele family''s reputation.


    After all, the Steele family was a well-known family. Any disturbance would directly affect the


    Simrly, Colbert also cared about these things. But he cared more about Alva''s favor in saving his life.


    It was rumored that Colbert was cold and ruthless, but they didn''t know that he was a man who was


    very righteous and indebted!


    "Okay, you can go. I will call someone." Belinda waved her hand, walked to the sofa, and sat down.


    Colbert walked out of the room and closed the door.


    He strode to the living room and nced coldly at Eudora, who was sitting on the sofa. Then, he


    grabbed her wrist. "Come out with me."


    "Ah?"


    His sudden action started Eudora.


    But everything met her expectations.


    Colbert dragged her out of the living room and walked to the pavilion in the garden. He suddenly


    pushed her against the pir, grabbed her cor with one hand, and said coldly, "You reached your


    goal!"

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    Chapter 156 Eudora Was Suspicious of Colbert 2


    Colbert was a handsome man. But at this moment, his face was full of coldness. He red at Eudora


    as if he wanted to kill her. His expression was frightening.


    Eudora remained calm. She smiled and looked at him. "Why are you so angry all of a sudden, brother?


    She is my grandma. I just told her some unimportant things. Is it wrong?"


    She blinked. There was a faint smile in her bright eyes, which was very dazzling.


    Eudora admitted that what she said to Belinda was indeed on purpose.


    But it didn''t mean that her contact with Belinda at the very beginning and her rescue of Belinda was all


    her ns!


    Colbert narrowed his sharp eyes, pinched her chin, and leaned close to her. "You are provoking me."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Hum."


    Eudora snorted and suddenly ceased her smile. "Provocation?"


    She raised her beautiful eyebrow and met Colbert''s cold eyes. "You brought me back from abroad. You


    found me easily. Didn''t you know why I was kidnapped? Didn''t you know who set the firest time?


    Colbert, you knew everything! But you pretend to be unaware. You are the one who concealed the truth


    from Grandma."


    Eudora poked Colbert''s chest and questioned. "You hide all the truth from Grandma. Isn''t it because


    you like Alva?! If you want to say I have an impure purpose, reflect on yourself first! You are the most


    purposeful person!


    "While expressing your ''deep love'' for Alva, you have sex with me behind her back! Does she know


    this?


    "Besides, why do you live on the top floor of the Philomel Club? Is it because the club is close to Sinton


    Group? No! It''s all because there are all kinds of beautiful women in Philomel Club for you to choose


    from. You are an emperor at the club!


    "Colbert, don''t describe yourself as a gentleman. Don''t be so hypocritical! Does Grandma know your


    true character?"


    Eudora said all the words in her heart at once.


    She was furious.


    "You keep saying that I have an impure purpose. Now I doubt it. You said you wanted me toe to


    give birth to a child in the Steele family. At the same time, you deliberately got engaged to Alva in a


    hurry. You just wanted to let me know about it so that you could force me to have an abortion! You had


    already known my identity at that time, right?


    "You are the president of Sinton Group! If that was not your purpose, why did you have sex with an ugly


    woman like me many times?!"

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    Chapter 157 Eudora Was Suspicious of Colbert 3


    Eudora had never thought about this before.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    But now, she suddenly felt Colbert was suspicious.


    She suspected that Colbert knew her identity from the very beginning. He knew that she was Alva''s


    younger sister, so he slept with her. That was also why he hastily engaged Alva and announced it to


    the public.


    Eudora knew very well that Colbert didn''t want her to give birth to his child at all and even sent her to


    the operating room!


    Eudora thought maybe it was Belinda who was putting pressure on Colbert, so the child in her womb


    was kept after the operation.


    Colbert had no choice but to choose to get engaged to Alva and let Alva raise Eudora''s unborn child,


    so he could force Eudora to have a miscarriage.


    Everything waspletely reasonable ording to Eudora''s inference.


    Colbert was stunned and didn''t know how to refute after hearing Eudora''s words.


    On her face, he could clearly see the unconceble anger and hatred.


    Was she... hating him?


    "Why don''t you speak? Do you feel guilty?"


    Eudora smiled coldly and said, "Don''t make yourself so noble and don''t think I should be grateful to you


    because you saved me. If Grandma didn''t like me, would you save me? You just treat me as a


    ything to make Grandma happy.


    "Colbert. Oh, no. From now on, you should be my old brother!"


    Eudora put her hands on his shoulders, tilted her head, and smiled at Colbert. "My brother, you and I


    are just taking what we need, so we should both y our roles well. Am I right?"


    Even though she said so, she really liked Belinda.


    Eudora was a grateful person and knew how to repay others'' kindness. She would always remember


    Belinda''s kindness to her.


    Colbert''s face turned livid. He clenched his fists uncontrobly, which were hanging by his side.


    He somehow felt suffocating and couldn''t even catch his breath a little. He also felt a vague pain in his


    heart.


    Could it be the reaction when someone was enraged?


    Colbert clearly felt his anger, but he didn''t know there was more pain under the cover of anger.


    In Eudora''s words, his sincerity towards her turned into various conspiracy methods in the end, and he


    was even misunderstood.


    Colbert smiled coldly and said, "Fine."


    He pinched her chin, raised it slightly, and said word by word, "Since you know your position, do what


    you should do as a surrogate granddaughter."

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    Chapter 158 Filial Grandson


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Of course, and you should treat me as your sister."


    There was a slight smile on Eudora''s delicate and beautiful cheeks.


    Colbert looked into her eyes for a moment and said, "Are you worthy of it?"


    "Whether I''m worthy of it or not, Grandma treats me as her surrogate granddaughter, so I''m your sister


    to some degree. It doesn''t matter whether you want it or not. What do you say?"


    They looked at each other and seemed to be talking happily, but in fact, they were secretlypeting


    with each other, and neither of them wanted to give in.


    Colbert couldn''t tolerate someone hurting his family, especially Belinda, who was the person he valued


    most. When Eudora used Belinda, his attitude towards Eudora suddenly changed.


    "There is no difference between life and death because..."


    Colbert paused, rubbed her chin with his fingertips, and said word by word, "I can kill you easily."


    "How could you threaten me? I''m really scared."


    Eudora frowned. She pretended to be timid and then suddenlyughed.


    She looked up at Colbert and smiled. Her smile gradually subsided, and her face became cold. "As


    long as Grandma is alive, you will allow me to live because you want her to be happy. I have to admit


    you''re a filial grandson!"


    Eudora gave him a thumbs up.


    "You need to be a good fianc¨¦ and a filial grandson at the same time. That''s really hard. I even feel pity


    for you."


    Eudora raised her hand to pull Colbert''s hand away and poked his chest with her finger. "Keep working


    hard!"


    After saying that, she smiled meaningfully and left.


    Colbert stood still and turned sideways after a long while. Looking at Eudora walking away, he frowned


    and had mixed feelings.


    It turned out he was so despicable and unscrupulous in her heart.


    When Colbert thought so, he didn''t realize that he also thought Eudora was using Belinda


    unscrupulously in his heart.


    Because of this, his attitude towards her suddenly changed.


    Eudora returned to the living room. She sat down and chatted with Belinda.


    More than an hourter, Yvette, Glenn, and Alva appeared in the Steele Mansion.


    Yvette and Glenn came to the door with gifts. When they saw Belinda, they came forward to greet her


    tteringly. "Madam Steele, how are you? Have you recovered?


    "Glenn and I brought you fruits."


    While talking, they gave those fruits to the servant.


    Belinda nced at them. A little displeasure shed in her eyes, but she still maintained the superficial


    peace. "Thank you. That''s very kind of you."

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    Chapter 159 Come Home With Us


    The three of them chatted politely while Eudora sat on the sofa and nced at Glenn and Yvette


    indifferently.


    This was the second time they had met since she asked them for two million dorsst time.


    Eudora was very happy when seeing them being humble and begging for mercy in front of Belinda.


    "Hey, isn''t this... Eudora?"


    Yvette finally saw Eudora, who was sitting on the side. She walked toward Eudora and said, "Alva told


    me you were with Madam Steele. I didn''t believe her at first. It turns out you''re really here."


    Yvette tried hard to act. Her eyes were red, and she couldn''t help sobbing.


    Her acting skill could evenpare with Alva''s.


    "Eudora, where have you been? We have been looking for you for a long time since you left Kenison


    City." Glenn also looked very distressed.


    Alva nced at her parents, and her eyes were full of displeasure.


    When they wanted Eudora to go back to the Baldwin family, Alva couldn''t ept it the most. Seeing


    her parents caring about Eudora right now, she was still deeply jealous, even though she knew they


    were acting.


    Alva couldn''t stand it anymore. She said, "Excuse me. I want to use the bathroom."


    Alva nced around and didn''t see Colbert, so she found a reason to look for him.


    She couldn''t stay here for a minute.


    Yvette and Glenn nodded to Alva and then walked to Eudora. Yvette said, "Eudora, you have really


    suffered a lot these years. Come here. Let me... let me take a look at you."


    In terms of acting skills, Alva must have learned it from Yvette.


    Yvette burst into tears, and her eyes were red. Even her chin was trembling uncontrobly. The way


    she showed it looked so real.


    "Get away from me."


    Eudora sat on the sofa, nced at them coldly, and said indifferently.


    Her tone was arrogant and disrespectful.


    At that moment, Yvette and Glenn''s faces darkened. As their backs were facing Belinda, they couldn''t


    stop showing their ferocious faces, but they didn''t dare to lose their temper right now.


    Yvette was wearing a long dark purple dress. Her long hair wasbed up, and she wore light


    makeup. She looked elegant and decent as a nobledy. She said in a sobbing voice, "Dear, I know I


    have wronged you all these years. Glenn and I put much effort into finding you. Come home with us,


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    okay?"

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    Chapter 160 Making up for Eudora


    After Yvette asked, Glenn, who was slightly fat in a suit and leather shoes, said, "It doesn''t matter


    whether you recognize us or not. We just want to make up for you."


    "You want to make up for me?" Eudora crossed her legs and nced at the two of them. "Do you mean


    it?"


    "Yes."


    "You have been homeless these years. Sorry to make you suffer a lot."


    Yvette and Glenn said.


    Eudora nodded slightly. "Okay. How much are you going to give me? Since you want to make up for


    me, give me some money. I only like money."


    Eudora was very good at dealing with those hypocritical people.


    After she said, Yvette and Glenn froze. They looked at each other and then at Belinda. They were very


    angry, but they didn''t dare to make a scene.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Right. Eudora is a poor girl. Look at her. She can''t even afford a decent dress, and the dress on her


    was bought by Colbert."


    At this time, Belinda spoke in time.


    Belinda shook her head while talking and let out a sigh as if she felt very sorry for Eudora.


    She was born into a wealthy family and knew these luxury brands very well.


    Belinda could tell the dress on Eudora was a limited-edition summer dress at first nce, and Eudora


    definitely couldn''t afford it, so she guessed it should be bought by Colbert.


    "Howe..."


    Yvette raised her hand to wipe her tears. Glenn patted her on the back andforted her. "Didn''t we


    find our child? We will have a chance to make up for it. Don''t cry."


    As he said that, he took out his wallet, looked through the bank cards in the wallet, and cast his cold


    eyes on Eudora. After the deliberation, he handed her a bank card with a small bnce. He said, "I


    know you have suffered these years. There is some money in this card. Take it."


    Eudora nced at the bank card and asked directly, "How much money is in it?"


    "The bnce is..."


    Just as Glenn was still thinking about how to answer, Belinda said directly, "You''d better have three to


    five million dors in it."


    "Three to five million...?"


    Yvette was startled and didn''t even shed tears for a moment.


    She turned her head and nced at Belinda. She dared not show her anger but nodded with a smile.


    "Madam Steele is right."


    Glenn didn''t care about it and lied directly. "Yeah. That''s also what I''m thinking. There are almost three


    million dors in it. It should be thepensation for Eudora."


    Glenn was a hypocrite. He couldn''t wait to strangle Eudora to death in his heart.


    "You..."


    Eudora took over the card. When she was about to say something, Belinda stood up and walked up to


    her. She said, "Eudora, give the card to me. I will help you find out how much bnce is in it."

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    Chapter 161 Expose Glenn''s Lie 1


    Belinda''s attitude toward protecting Eudora was very firm.


    She obviously did not believe Yvette and Glenn and wanted to p them in the face.


    Eudora was stunned for a moment and then felt very grateful.


    Belinda was really kind to her. She must have done some good deeds in her previous life and


    umted blessings, so she met Belinda in this life.


    "Jayden, call the bank and find out how much money is in this card."


    Belinda handed the card to the servant on the side and then muttered, "We must be cautious about the


    money. Otherwise, it will make trouble if you make a mistake."


    "Right. Right."


    Glenn said it several times, but he raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead. It was toote


    for him to regret it now.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Jayden took the card and walked aside to check the bnce.


    Belinda sat next to Eudora and held her hand affectionately. Her tone was full of love. "You''ve been


    tired all day. Are you hungry?"


    Her concern for Eudora was like a grandma doting on her granddaughter. She loved Eudora so much.


    Yvette and Glenn were nervous about that card. When they saw the scene of Belinda being intimate


    with Eudora, they looked at each other with a little gleam in their eyes.


    This was the excuse why Yvette persuaded Glenn.


    Glenn was going to kill Eudora, but Yvette said that since Eudora was favored by Belinda, it would be


    better to announce Eudora''s identity to the public and take her back to the Baldwin family. As Eudora


    was Belinda''s surrogate granddaughter, they would have a chance to get closer to the Steele family.


    In Kenison City, the Steele family was the most powerful one. If they could get Eudora back, their


    status in Kenison City would soar as Alva was Colbert''s fianc¨¦e, and Eudora was Belinda''s surrogate


    granddaughter.


    In the future, the business and wealth it brought to the Baldwin family were far beyond measure!


    At that time, Glenn immediately apuded and readily agreed after listening to Yvette''s analysis.


    Afterward, they announced Eudora''s identity to the media, saying that they would find her and take her


    back to the Baldwin family to make up for her.


    "Madam Steele, the bank said it only has a bnce of fifty thousand dors."


    Jayden came over, handed the bank card to Belinda, and said.


    "Okay. I got it."


    Belinda took the bank card. Although she was old, her face, full of vicissitudes, sank slightly, and she


    looked dignified.


    She threw the card to Glenn and said, "So, the fifty thousand dors is yourpensation?"

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    Chapter 162 Expose Glenn''s Lie 2


    "No, no. I made a mistake. There were more than three million dors in it before. I donated it to the


    charity. Sorry, I have forgotten that."


    Glenn didn''t expect Belinda would not show them respect. He also found she cared too much for


    Eudora.


    While thinking in mind, Glenn took out another bank card and handed it to Jayden. He said, "Here.


    Please check the bnce on this card."


    Yvette didn''t expect this to happen and begrudged the money, but now she could only apologize


    profusely. "Don''t be angry, Madam Steele. Glenn may have forgotten it as he is busy with work."


    Belinda snorted coldly. "Why did you apologize to me? I''m not the one you are sorry for!"


    She reprimanded mercilessly.


    Eudora was moved and almost shed tears. She said, "Grandma, you are so good to me."


    She put her arms around Belinda''s wrist, leaned against her, and said in a sweet voice, "It''s so


    touching."


    "Eudora, I made a mistake. Please don''t be angry with me."


    "Right. Eudora, your dad is busy with work and sometimes makes mistakes. Don''t take it to your heart."


    Yvette and Glenn echoed each other.


    But Eudora didn''t trust them at all. She said, "I only have one father. He lives in the countryside!" She


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    retorted directly and was not afraid of humiliating them.


    Eudora really knew how to embarrass them by using Belinda.


    "Humph. What''s the matter with you two? You upset Eudora just after she came back." Belinda


    reprimanded again.


    At this time, Jayden came over and said, "Madam Steele, there are 3.13 million dors in this card."


    Belinda took the card and then looked at Eudora. "Eudora, I know you have no money, but you can''t


    ept their money."


    After speaking, she threw the card on the table and gave Jayden a look.


    Jayden immediately brought Belinda''s bag. Belinda took out a card from the bag and stuffed it into


    Eudora''s hand. She said, "You are my surrogate granddaughter. People will gossip if they know you


    use others'' money. Here, I have thirty million dors here. Take it. From now on, I will give you one


    hundred thousand dors every month as your pocket money."


    Although Belinda was rich and could spend her money at will, her behavior pped the faces of Glenn


    and Yvette hard and made them ashamed.


    Eudora was so moved and didn''t know what to say. She nced at the expressions of Glenn and


    Yvette and found they were too embarrassed.


    At this moment, Colbert and Alva walked in.


    Colbert had heard their conversation. He said, "How can you ept Grandma''s money?"


    Glenn echoed him. "Right. Eudora, although you are the surrogate granddaughter of Madam Steele,


    you can''t be too greedy."


    "Glenn is right. Although three million dors is not much, we will give you more when you go back to


    our family. If we give you too much at once, you will feel it is too easy to make money, which is not


    good for you."


    Yvette and Glenn took the opportunity to exin as if they were doing it for Eudora''s sake, and they


    were not stingy.


    After all, in their eyes, Eudora was a country bumpkin. If she saw too much money at once, she


    wouldn''t know who she was.


    "Grandma, I know you are very good to me. But I can''t..."


    When Eudora was about to refuse Belinda, Colbert came over and asked condescendingly, "Didn''t I


    give you a card before you came to the Steele Mansion? Isn''t it enough?"


    Eudora frowned and took out the card from her pocket. "Is it this one?"

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    Chapter 163 The ck Card


    The ck card had the name of its bank written in gilt letters on it and looked very fine.


    When Eudora took out the card, everyone was stunned. Their eyes widened, and their faces were full


    of surprise.


    Especially when Alva saw that card, she was furious, and her face was full of strong jealousy.


    "This... is this... the ck card?"


    Glenn took a deep breath, subconsciously nced at Yvette, and was lost for words for a while.


    "Hahaha. Well done."


    Belinda nced at Colbert and smiled happily. "You are Eudora''s brother. You did a great job."


    "But... Madam Steele, this is a ck card, which can be swiped unlimitedly. Colbert just gave the card


    to Eudora. What if Eudora squanders the money? This card can even afford a ne."


    Yvette was humiliated but still found an excuse, and she analyzed Colbert''s kindness. She was trying


    to imply to them that Eudora came from the vige. If she had a lot of money, she might spend it


    recklessly.


    "Yeah. Mom is right. Grandma, Eudora came to Kenison City from the countryside and has never seen


    the big world. Giving her too much money at once may not be a good thing for her."


    Alva echoed.


    Listening to what they said, Eudora finally realized the ck card in her hand was the legendary card


    that could afford a ne.


    She thought this card must be a VVIP card as Colbert''s status was high.


    No wonder the shopping guide looked at her with surprise and ttered her when she went shopping in


    the mall.


    "It''s okay. I only have one surrogate granddaughter. I''d love to pamper her."


    Belinda was delighted. She said to Eudora, "When you''re in trouble in the future,e to me or


    Colbert. We''re on your side. If anyone dares to bully you again, I''ll make his life miserable! As for


    money, take it and buy whatever you want. Don''t worry about Colbert. He is not short of money."


    For some reason, Eudora could feel Belinda was very happy. There was shrewdness in the depths of


    her cloudy eyes, and Eudora didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In short, Eudora was a little confused about Belinda.


    But there was one thing she was very clear about. Belinda deliberately said those words in front of the


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Baldwin family.


    Eudora was joyful in her heart.

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    Chapter 164 When to Get Married


    As the matter hade to this point, the mood of Glenn and Yvette was getting worse.


    Glenn put away his card in embarrassment and didn''t dare to mention the matter of asking Eudora to


    At dinner, they sat together at the table.


    Glenn was deeply aware of Belinda''s favor for Eudora, so he couldn''t help asking Eudora to return to


    the Baldwin family, but it was opposed by Belinda.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After that, they dare not mention it again.


    After dinner, Glenn and Yvette left with Alva, and Colbert said he would send Eudora back.


    Eudora hugged Belinda tightly and said gratefully in her ear, "Grandma, thank you very much today."


    "Don''t say that. I''m your grandma. It''s the least I can do. Remember to see me often in the future."


    Belinda really liked Eudora.


    Especially after Eudora saved her, she liked Eudora even more.


    Part of the reason was her gratitude to Eudora for saving her life, and there were other reasons.


    "I will. Grandma, go to bed early. We''re leaving."


    Eudora waved her hand and turned to leave.


    The Baldwin family also bid farewell to Belinda one by one and walked out of the Steele Mansion


    together.


    There was a distance from the backyard to the front yard. While walking on the cobblestone road,


    Glenn said to Colbert, "Colbert, you are engaged to Alva, and you are still living separately. People will


    gossip about you if they know."


    "Yes. Since you are engaged, you should live together." Yvette echoed.


    Although they were engaged, Yvette and Glenn were still worried as they didn''t live together.


    However, they had put down their guard against Eudora. After all, she had be Belinda''s surrogate


    granddaughter. It was impossible for her to marry Colbert again.


    Alva lowered her head, pursed her lips, and said nothing, but she was full of anticipation.


    But Colbert said, "This is the rule of my family."


    His words made Yvette and Glenn speechless.


    After a while, Yvette asked again, "When do you n to get married?"


    "Let''s talk about itter."


    His simple words were like cold water pouring over Alva''s head and disappointing her.


    Glenn wanted to ask but was stopped by Yvette with her look.


    Today was not a good time to ask these things again.


    They walked to the door, got into their cars, and left.

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    Chapter 165 Goodnight Kiss


    When Yvette and Glenn got into the car, Alva looked at Colbert reluctantly. She walked over, hugged


    him, and looked up at him with moist eyes. "Colbert, I really want to live with you."


    Facing her sudden approach, Colbert only felt a strong smell of perfume rippling in his nose. Even


    though she didn''t use inferior perfume, the smell was too strong and made Colbert frown slightly.


    And he subconsciously looked at Eudora.


    When he looked over, Eudora was looking at him. Eudora suddenly felt suffocating when their eyes


    met, but she just slightly raised her eyebrows and then got into the car.


    She didn''t want to interrupt when the unmarried couple were lovey-dovey.


    "Have you forgotten what I said?"


    Colbert''s body was stiff. He still maintained the posture of putting one hand in the pocket of his trousers


    and the other hanging by his side without moving.


    His cold words were like a sharp dagger, piercing Alva''s heart fiercely and making it throb.


    Tears welled up in her eyes instantly, and she looked so aggrieved.


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, especially the face that resembled Eudora, Colbert moved his


    fingertips slightly, raised his hand, and gently patted her on the back. "Go back and have a rest."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    His pat on the back and his distressed gaze made Alva clearly feel his deep love for her. She was like a


    child who ate candies and was delighted.


    "Alright. Colbert, good night."


    After speaking, Alva stood on tiptoe and gently kissed him on the cheek.


    At that moment, Colbert dodged slightly, but he still didn''t avoid Alva''s light kiss.


    He nced to the side and happened to see the rearview mirror of the car, in which Eudora''s face was


    cast. She seemed to be also looking at them by staring at the rearview mirror.


    Alva let go of Colbert and got into the car in a good mood. Then the family of three left.


    Colbert watched the car leave, took out a limited-edition handkerchief from the inner pocket of his suit,


    wiped the part of his face that Alva had kissed, and then threw the handkerchief into the trash can in


    disgust.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    Chapter 166 Eudora Sat Near Colbert


    He walked to the car, opened the door, and got in.


    As Eudora was sitting in the passenger seat, Colbert immediately said, "Sit in the back."


    "I''ve sat down. Why should I sit in the back?" Eudora snorted arrogantly and didn''t move.


    Corey, in the driver''s seat, nced at Colbert''s gloomy face through the rearview mirror and


    immediately said, "The passenger seat of this car really cannot be sat in."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Why?"


    "Because..." Corey paused. He racked his brains and then found an excuse. "There is something


    wrong with the passenger seat. I n to fix it but don''t have time yet."


    "The seat has a problem?"


    Eudora swayed on the chair and didn''t notice anything wrong, but it seemed Corey was not joking


    when she saw him.


    She had no choice but to open the car door and get down. She got into the back seat and sat beside


    Colbert.


    The car started slowly and headed towards Philomel Club.


    On the way, there was a wide distance between Eudora and Colbert. She tilted her head and looked


    out the window, ignoring him.


    Colbert was also silent.


    At this time, Corey''s voice broke the silence in the car.


    "Ms. Stanford, there is a phone on the back of the seat. Your bank card and phone card have been


    reissued. I got them back in the afternoon."


    As Eudora''s identity card had already been reissued on the day of the fire, it waspleted today.


    Corey also bought a phone for Eudora on the way back and reissued the phone card.


    "What? It''s so fast. Thank you." Eudora was a little happy.


    "Ms. Stanford, you don''t need to thank me. It''s all arranged by Mr. Steele. You should thank him,"


    Corey said with a smile.


    Eudora stopped talking immediately. She lowered her head to open the phone box. It was the hottest


    5.7-inch 5G phone with arge screen on sale. It was fashionable, and the price was around seven


    thousand dors.


    Eudora installed the phone card on it and pressed the power button.


    She didn''t say a word to Colbert throughout the whole process.


    Colbert was sitting upright and nced at Eudora out of the corner of his eye. As she didn''t speak, his


    face became more gloomy.


    After the phone was turned on, it kept buzzing and vibrating.


    Messages popped up on the screen of the phone. Eudora clicked a message, which was from Chasel.


    [Where are you now? Reply to me when you see the message.]


    She clicked another message, which was also from Chasel. [Damn. Why don''t you contact me when


    you have trouble?]


    [Answer the phone. Answer the phone!]


    [I have rescued your parents. They are safe and sound.]


    [Missed call reminds you: The owner of the phone with the number 170******** called you at 13:39 on


    September 27, 2021.]


    [Hugh and the private detective were bought by the Baldwin family. All the evidence was destroyed by


    them.]


    [Where the hell are you now?]


    [Eudora, I''m sorry for you, but I have no choice. It''s the Baldwin family who used my family to threaten


    me. I''m sorry.]


    ...

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Chapter 167 Eudora Called Chasel


    After a short while, Eudora''s phone received more than thirty messages. They were from Chasel,


    Hugh, themunication provider, and Colbert.


    Eudora immediately called Chasel without thinking too much.


    After the phone rang for a while, Chasel finally answered the call.


    "Eudora? Is it really you? Where are you now?"


    Chasel''s voice sounded on the phone, and he asked excitedly.


    Eudora could clearly feel Chasel''s for her, even if they were talking on the phone. She was moved and


    said, "I''m back, safe and sound. Don''t worry about me too much. Chasel, thank you."


    Chasel had helped her a lot during this period, and she was sincerely grateful.


    When Colbert heard it, his face was very cold and dark.


    He thought, ''Bloody woman. Chasel didn''t do anything, but she thanked him. I saved her. Why didn''t


    she thank me?''


    Colbert felt very unfair in his heart.


    "I''m d you''re back. It was... Colbert, who saved you?"


    When Chasel mentioned Colbert, he could not hide his disappointment in his words.


    But Eudora didn''t notice it. She nodded and said, "Yes. We just came back yesterday. How about you?


    Where are you now?"


    "I... I''m still looking for you near the Biddle Port. I didn''t expect you to have already gone back. I will go


    back immediately. I should arrive in Kenison City tomorrow."


    After speaking, Chasel was silent for a while and then said to Eudora, "Eudora, I''m really happy that


    you are safe and sound."


    During the ten days of her disappearance, Chasel was looking for her all over the world. But no matter


    how capable he was, he was not as powerful as Colbert, so he was evente to save Eudora.


    Apart from guilt, Chasel had more self-reflection, feeling that he was not capable enough.


    "Chasel, thank you. Come back. I''ll treat you to a dinner."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing that Chasel was still in the Biddle Port, Eudora felt deeply moved.


    In Kenison City, only Chasel and Belinda treated her so well that she didn''t know how to repay them.


    "Okay. Wait for me."


    Chasel replied.


    They chatted for a while before hanging up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Eudora clutched the phone, leaned against the car seat dejectedly, rubbed


    the phone screen with her fingertips, and lowered her head in thought. Then she let out a deep sigh.


    "What? Do you feel sorry for him?"


    Colbert noticed Eudora seemed to be worried about Chasel after she contacted him, so Colbert felt a


    little upset in his heart.


    Eudora tilted her head slightly and nced at Colbert casually. "What does it have to do with you?"

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    Chapter 168 Had a Fight


    Whether Eudora cared about anyone or not, it was her own business.


    "Did you forget your identity so quickly?"


    Colbert reminded in a deep voice.


    Eudora knew he wanted to say that he was her brother now and was told by Belinda to take good care


    of her.


    "Why is yourprehension so poor? Grandma just asked you to take care of me, but she didn''t let


    you intervene in my everything."


    Eudora snorted coldly and muttered, "Besides, this is my privacy."


    "I''m not interested in your personal affairs, but since you are Grandma''s surrogate granddaughter, you


    should know what to do and what not to do. Don''t disgrace our family."


    Colbert leaned on the car seat and closed his eyes, pretending to have a rest.


    "You..."


    Eudora was angry.


    She pursed her lips and retorted. "Chasel and I are just friends. Did I disgrace the Steele family?"


    "Yes."


    "Bullshit!"


    Eudora couldn''t help but swear.


    Colbert opened his eyes slowly and looked sideways at her, who was angry. He seemed to have felt


    that Eudora was angry because he prevented her from dating Chasel.


    "Chasel has a lot of disgraceful records. You''d better stay away from him."


    "I won''t!"


    Eudora turned sideways and faced. Her charming face was tinged with anger. She said, "The Steele


    family is powerful. If I disgrace the family just because I''m Chasel''s friend, what about the business


    between your family and Chasel?"


    "They are two different things."


    "You''re just talking nonsense."


    Eudora rolled her eyes at Colbert and felt he was simply an unreasonable man. Compared with


    primitive people, it seemed his limbs had evolved, but his brain was still in the primitive stage.


    Eudora was furious when hearing his words.


    She didn''t want to continue arguing with Colbert, so she leaned against the window, closed her eyes,


    and said nothing.


    The car fell silent.


    When they arrived at the underground garage of Philomel Club, Colbert and Eudora got out of the car


    together and entered the elevator one after the other.


    After Corey handed the key to Colbert, he drove home in his own car.


    He didn''t want to get involved in the matter of Colbert and Eudora.


    In the elevator, there was not much space, but Eudora leaned towards a corner, trying to keep a


    distance from Colbert. Her every move showed disgust for him.


    "Why are you standing so far away?"


    Colbert, who stood upright, nced at her and frowned slightly. His handsome face was full of


    displeasure.


    "I don''t want to get close to a stupid man."


    Eudora raised her eyebrows and replied casually.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After she spoke, Colbert''s face became more gloomy in an instant.


    He stretched out his arm, pulled Eudora into his arms, and said, "Say it again?"

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    Chapter 169 We Can Ignore Each Other in Peace


    Eudora struggled in Colbert''s arms, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break free. His arms


    were as strong as steel bars.


    Finally, she could only give up.


    Looking up at Colbert, she said, "Have you ever heard a saying?"


    "What?"


    "If youy down with donkeys, you get up with fleas!"


    "Are you implying that I am a donkey?"


    Colbert pinched Eudora''s cheek hard. Her delicate face instantly swelled up, making her look


    somewhat cute and cuddly.


    "I didn''t say that. You''re overthinking it. Besides, did I call your name?"


    Eudora pped Colbert''s hand with a frown. "Let go of me. We''re siblings."


    "We''ve already slept together, and you''re telling me this now? Isn''t it a bitte?"


    Colbert''s thin lips curled into a mocking smile, his eyes suddenly filled with visible desire.


    His expression sent a chill down Eudora''s spine, and she couldn''t help but swallow. "Colbert, I''m


    warning you, if you touch me again, I''ll never forgive you for the rest of my life!"


    She was definitely serious.


    Colbert stared at her for a moment and then sneered. "Your face is just like Alva''s. Where do you get


    the confidence to think I''d touch you?"


    The implication was that he would rather go to Alva instead.


    Eudora finally rxed.


    Ding.


    The elevator doors opened.


    Colbert released her, and Eudora immediately turned and walked out of the elevator into the living


    room.


    She told Colbert, "You sleep in the master bedroom, and I''ll sleep in the guest room. We can ignore


    each other in peace."


    Colbert noticed genuine fear on Eudora''s face just now. She resembled a frightened little deer, and he


    couldn''t bear to hurt her.


    "Alright."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He responded, went to the master bedroom, and shut the door behind him.


    Seeing him go in, Eudora tiredly sat down on the couch and turned on the TV to watch a drama.


    Ever since Belinda had taken her as a surrogate granddaughter, Colbert hadn''t touched her again,


    probably because they were now considered siblings.


    Belinda had warned him several times, and he didn''t dare touch Eudora anymore.


    At this thought, Eudora felt relieved.


    Watching TV was somewhat boring, so Eudora grabbed a bottle of red wine and a wine ss from the


    bar, sipped wine, and enjoyed the drama on the couch.


    It was soon midnight.


    Aftering out of the master bedroom, Colbert went straight to the study and never came out again.


    Feeling bored with the TV, Eudora went to the guest room.


    Just as she was about to take a bath, she remembered she had no clothes to wear. But when she


    opened the guest room wardrobe, it was filled with early-autumn clothes.


    She checked thebels and found that all the clothes were her size.


    Were they prepared for her?

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    Chapter 170 Your Wife Is Getting Anxious


    Eudora didn''t think much and went to take a bath in the bathroom. After that, she wore her pajamas,


    She tossed and turned in bed until two o''clock in the morning.


    So, in the middle of the night, she got up and went to Colbert''s study to use theputer to look up


    some information.


    However, when she tiptoed in her slippers to the study and pushed open the door, she found Colbert


    was still working.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "You... It''s already two o''clock. Why are you still up?"


    Surprised, Eudora wondered if all presidents actually stayed upte and got up early.


    In front of theputer, Colbert was having a video conference with his close business associates.


    "Wow, Colbert, your wife is getting anxious."


    "Hahaha, it seems we''re dying Colbert''s romantic night."


    "Come on, introduce your wife to us!"


    ...


    The men on the screen teased.


    Colbert''s face darkened, and he hung up the video call immediately.


    He nced at the time in the lower-right corner of theputer screen. It was already 2:30 a.m. "Why


    haven''t you gone to sleep?"


    Eudora shrugged. "I can''t sleep."


    "Then what are you doing here?"


    "I can''t sleep, so I wanted to y on theputer."


    She had spent a long time scrolling through Twitter and had enough of lousy romantic TV dramas. It


    was utterly boring.


    "It''s toote. You can y on theputer tomorrow."


    "Humph, stingy."


    Eudora thought he disagreed, snorted coldly, turned around, and stormed out of the study to y with


    her phone on the couch.


    Soon after, Colbert came out of the study and saw Eudora energetically watching a variety show


    without any signs of sleepiness.


    He said, "If you can''t sleep, join me for a drink."


    Drinking a little wine helped with sleep.


    Eudora had been drinking earlier, but she had cleaned everything up, and the venttion system in the


    apartment was excellent, so there was no smell of alcohol.


    "Sure."


    Eudora happily agreed.


    She got up, ran barefoot to the bar, grabbed a bottle of red wine and two wine sses. "I just wanted to


    drink some wine."


    As she walked back, she said with a smile.


    Colbert stood next to the couch watching Eudora in her ck spaghetti strap nightgown, her shoulder-


    length hair draped over her shoulders, revealing her delicate corbone and slender neck. Her bare,


    clean little feet were contrasted by the white floor. She looked innocent and adorable like a high school


    student.


    Colbert couldn''t help but smile, his gaze fixed on her.


    "What are you waiting for? Come and drink."


    Eudora waved to him, opened the red wine, and poured it directly into the sses.


    Although the red wine was old and needed to breathe, Colbert didn''t mention it so that she could go to


    sleep sooner.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    Chapter 171 Drunk on Wine


    Colbert sat down next to Eudora, picked up a ss of red wine, and started drinking.


    As time ticked by, the two leisurely sipped their wine while Eudora watched a variety show. She


    seemed to have a low threshold forughter and chuckled loudly from time to time. When she was in


    particrly high spirits, she would pat Colbert on the shoulder and say, "Look at them, haha, they''re


    hrious. That person is so clumsy.


    "Oh, I can''t take it anymore. This is too funny. It''s making my stomach hurt fromughing.


    "Wrapping an ice cube in a quilt will only melt it faster. My goodness, doesn''t he have anymon


    sense? He''s too adorable."


    When Colbert was alone in the spacious apartment, it was so quiet that it felt lifeless. But because of


    Eudora, Colbert experienced a new feeling.


    It was like home filled withughter, immersing him in aforting atmosphere instead of the usual


    cold one.


    He looked at Eudora, who wasughing like a child. She seemed to have let her guard down around


    him. Her happiness was infectious, making him feel joyful as well.


    After a while, Eudora finally fell asleep on the couch.


    She looked adorable like a naive little girl napping on the couch.


    Colbert drained his wine, put down his ss, and walked over. He wanted to stroke her cheek but


    remembered her wary look in the elevator. Instead, he gently picked her up and carried her to the guest


    room.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He bent down and softly ced her on the plush bed. But before he could straighten up, Eudora


    wrapped her arms around his neck, preventing him from moving.


    Colbert frowned and tried to move again, but Eudora clung to him and mumbled, "Ugh... Don''t move."


    Colbert couldn''t bear to push her away and decided to lie down next to her.


    At that moment, the plush bed sunk slightly, and Eudora, feeling someone beside her, mistook Colbert


    for her stuffed bear and pressed her leg against his.


    She rubbed her cheek on Colbert''s chest, found afortable position, and finally fell into a deep


    sleep.


    While she slept soundly, Colbert suffered.


    With Eudora in his arms, the scent of her shampoo filled his nostrils, and her unique fragrance stirred


    his emotions.


    Finally, he couldn''t take it anymore and pushed Eudora away, intending to leave.


    However, as soon as he moved, Eudora clung to him even tighter and hooked her leg around his


    unintentionally.


    Used to sleeping alone, Eudora liked having a stuffed animal on her bed. Hugging the stuffed animal


    while sleeping and pressing her legs against it made her mostfortable.


    In her sleep, she treated Colbert as if he were her stuffed animal.


    Feeling desire burning inside him, Colbert looked at Eudora and couldn''t help but mutter under his


    breath, "You''re really trying my patience."


    Unable to endure this torture, Colbert pushed her away and left the room in disarray.


    He worried that if he stayed any longer, he wouldn''t be able to resist taking advantage of her.

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    Chapter 172 Buying Him Breakfast


    Eudora had a good night''s sleep and woke up promptly at seven the next morning.


    She yawned, stretched in bed, opened her eyes, and looked around, realizing she was in the bedroom.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    At first, she was startled, but then she quickly checked herself and confirmed that everything was fine


    and there were no signs of Colbert viting her. She breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It seems this bastard is really afraid of Grandma."


    She couldn''t help but smile and finally felt at ease.


    After getting up, she freshened up and went to the living room, only to find it empty.


    She assumed Colbert was still asleep, so she didn''t disturb him. Instead, she rummaged through the


    kitchen and refrigerator for something to eat but found nothing.


    So, she changed her clothes, went downstairs, had a snack, and decided to bring some pasta and milk


    back for Colbert as well.


    When she returned to the apartment, she knocked on Colbert''s door, calling out, "Hey, are you awake?"


    No one answered, and Eudora pushed open the door, only to find the room empty.


    Scratching her head, she mumbled, "Where is he?"


    "What do you need me for?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind her and startled her.


    She turned around and red angrily at Colbert. "Hey! You frightened me!"


    Eudora patted her chest, still feeling shocked.


    "Why are you so scared? Have you done anything wrong?"


    Colbert was wearing a ck dress shirt and cks, his short hair neat and his cor slightly open. His


    stunning face wore a faint smile as he casually rolled up his left sleeve with his right hand.


    Although these actions were casual, they seemed somewhat elegant when performed by Colbert.


    With his perfect figure, he looked like a domineering CEO from aic book, and his every word and


    action resembled that of a supermodel.


    Eudora didn''t like Colbert and even somewhat despised this bastard, but she couldn''t help being


    momentarily captivated by him.


    "How can you walk so quietly? Are you a ghost? Humph."


    She scoffed and pointed to the dining room. "I just went downstairs for breakfast and brought some


    back for you."


    After saying that, she headed to the study, asking, "Can I use yourputer? Can I download games?"


    "Sure."


    Colbert replied.


    "Then I''ll go download some games."


    Perhaps due to sessive failures in her ns, Eudora had lost her enthusiasm and felt somewhat


    listless. She was not even proactive about going to work.


    She entered the study, turned on Colbert''sputer, and began downloading games.


    Meanwhile, Colbert went to the dining room and saw the te of pasta with almost dried sauce on the


    table along with a cup of milky-white liquid.

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    Chapter 173 Country Bumpkin


    Colbert frowned at the shabby packaging.


    He opened the package, took out a straw, and took a sip of the drink. He expected it to be a cup of


    milk, but it tasted more like sugar water.


    He stared at the drink in his hand and pondered with a frown.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Since downloading arge game would take a while, Eudora had some free time and came out, only to


    see Colbert staring nkly at a ss of milk.


    "What is this?"


    Colbert asked.


    "It''s milk, two dors a cup."


    "Are you sure it''s not sugar water?"


    The packaging was in, and the taste was terrible.


    "The prices have been rising. Milk isn''t as pure as it used to be," Eudora said helplessly.


    Colbert nodded thoughtfully and began eating pasta, but it was clumped together, and he could hardly


    swallow it. "Do you always eat such unappetizing food?"


    "Pfft..."


    Eudora couldn''t help butugh. "Colbert, have you never eaten pasta before? You need to mix the


    pasta and sauce together. Otherwise, it won''t taste good."


    Eudora was in a great mood and suddenly found Colbert''s demeanor very amusing.


    "I don''t eat this." Colbert said sincerely.


    He was telling the truth.


    Eudora pursed her lips and shook her head. "What a buzzkill."


    She walked over, snatched the fork from Colbert''s hand, helped him with the pasta, and handed the


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    fork back to him after the sauce was evenly distributed. "Try it again."


    Colbert took the fork, nced at Eudora, and ate a bite of pasta.


    After the first bite, he thought it was just okay.


    After the second bite, he felt it wasn''t bad.


    After the third bite...


    "It tastes pretty good," he said while swallowing.


    However, his manners were elegant, and he chewed slowly and gracefully as if dining in a high-end


    restaurant.


    Eudora sat across from him, her gaze fixed on him.


    Colbert nced at Eudora, and an inexplicable feeling welled up in his heart. He felt as if he were


    married with his wife preparing breakfast for him and watching him eat.


    It was so warm, harmonious, and beautiful.


    The feeling vanished in an instant, but Colbert found himself somewhat addicted to it.


    Before long, he finished eating.

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    Chapter 174 Meeting at Felice Restaurant


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora pped a piece of paper on the dining table in front of Colbert. "Let''s settle the bill."


    On the paper, it read: rge pasta 8 dors, milk 2 dors, delivery fee 90 dors, total 100 dors.]


    Although therge pasta wasn''t that expensive, Eudora was a bit of a "swindler."


    "Sir, I know you don''t have cash. You can pay on credit. Here..." She handed a pen to Colbert. "Sign


    your name."


    "Why is the delivery fee so expensive?"


    Colbert took the paper and asked.


    "It''s different. I''m your sister and Grandma''s surrogate granddaughter. My value has skyrocketed


    overnight! It might have been cheaper before, but now I''m a Steele. If the delivery fee were too low, it


    would disgrace the Steele family."


    She spoke with seriousness and conviction.


    Colbert was speechless.


    But for some reason, he gave a slight smile and signed his name on the paper.


    Eudora took the paper. "Thank you. I''ll clean the table, free of charge."


    She got up, cleaned the table, and diligently threw the trash into the bin, not noticing the cunning glint


    in Colbert''s eyes.


    "I need to go to the office. Stay home. Call me if you need anything."


    "Okay, bye."


    Eudora nodded vigorously.


    She couldn''t wait for Colbert to leave.


    Without saying anything else, Colbert gathered his things and left directly.


    Corey was waiting for him in the car on the second basement floor. After Colbert got in, the car slowly


    started and headed toward Sinton Group.


    On the way, Corey nced at Colbert, noticing that he seemed to be in an excellent mood.


    Eudora spent the morning ying video games at Philomel Apartment.


    At 11:30 a.m., her phone rang.


    Picking up the phone, she saw it was Chasel calling. After answering the call, she heard his voice on


    the other end. "Eudora, where are you? I''m back."


    "I''m at..."


    Eudora wanted to say she was at Colbert''s apartment but thought it might be misunderstood, so she


    said, "I''m at a friend''s ce. Where are you? I''ll treat you to lunch."


    "Alright, let''s meet at Felice Restaurant."


    "Uh... Okay."


    Eudora hesitated for a moment because she knew that the food at Felice Restaurant was expensive,


    but Chasel had helped her a lot. Even if it was expensive, she had to treat him, so she agreed.


    Eudora put down the phone. Just as she was about to turn off her game, the phone on the table rang


    again.


    She picked it up and saw it was Colbert calling.


    "What''s up? I''m in the middle of a game."

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    Chapter 175 Having Lunch


    Eudora had just been killed in the game, but now she had respawned and was ready to quickly finish a


    battle.


    "Where do you n to have lunch?" Colbert asked.


    "Grandma told you to take care of me, but you don''t need to keep an eye on me. I won''t starve. By the


    way, I''ve been busy these days and haven''t asked you, where''s Wendy?"


    She hadpletely forgotten about Wendy since she had been so busy after returning home.


    "Wendy left after returning to Kenison City."


    "Oh, I see. I have to go."


    "You..."


    Colbert was speechless because Eudora hung up on him.


    He clenched his phone, his face darkening.


    Eudora was so ungrateful.


    Ring, ring.


    At that moment, Colbert''s phone rang.


    It was Alva''s calling.


    He answered.


    "Colbert, have you eaten yet?"


    Alva''s gentle voice came through the phone.


    Although she looked exactly like Eudora, their voices were different.


    Alva''s voice was gentle, but Eudora''s was sweeter and more pleasant. Their tones were distinctly


    different.


    "No."


    His reply was concise.


    "I haven''t eaten either. Do you want to join me, Colbert?"


    ...


    Five minutester, Eudora finished her battle, packed up her things, immediately left the apartment,


    and walked out of the lobby of Philomel Club.


    She took a taxi to Felice Restaurant and waited at the entrance for a while. Finally, she saw Chasel.


    They hadn''t seen each other for half a month. She found that Chasel had lost weight and tanned quite


    a bit.


    However, it made him look more mature.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Eudora stepped forward and greeted him.


    Seeing Eudora standing in front of him safe and sound, Chasel approached and gave her a big hug.


    "Eudora! Where have you been? Do you know how worried I''ve been these days!"


    Chasel hadn''t really experienced worrying about someone since his mother''s death. But having known


    Eudora for so long, he found himself gradually falling for her because of her honesty, sincerity, and


    straightforwardness.


    Her disappearance during this time was undoubtedly torture for Chasel.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Chasel held Eudora tightly. "I''m d you''re okay."


    "Hey, Chasel, let go of me. I can''t breathe."


    Eudora didn''t expect Chasel to be so emotional. It warmed her heart and touched her deeply.


    Hearing her shout, Chasel immediately let go of her with a smile on his handsome face. "I''m so happy.


    Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine. I''m not dying anytime soon."


    Eudora waved her hand and joked. "If your grip was any tighter, I would have suffocated."


    Seeing that she was in the mood to joke, Chasel was relieved. After all, he hoped she was safe and


    sound.

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    Chapter 176 Too Expensive


    Chasel stood in front of Eudora, looking her up and down. Staring at her delicate, fair face, he couldn''t


    help but be lost for a moment. "So this is the real you."


    Eudora was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen.


    Without blemishes and a darkplexion, she looked so pure and stunning that it made Chasel''s heart


    race, and he even became somewhat infatuated.


    "Yep, I don''t have to pretend to be ugly anymore." Eudora smiled.


    Chasel nodded slightly. "It''s good. You look much better like this. Girls should be delicate and pretty.


    "Yeah, haha.


    "You''ve lost some weight. Come on, I''ll take you to eat something nutritious."


    With that, Chasel grabbed Eudora''s hand and led her into Felice Restaurant.


    Although Felice Restaurant was just a chain restaurant, it was extremely expensive and membership-


    based. Ordinary people could enter but wouldn''t be able to reserve a table.


    The two went upstairs and sat down by the window. Chasel picked up the menu and ordered several


    dishes.


    Eudora nced at the prices on the menu and couldn''t help but grip her bank card tightly. The


    vegetable soup was 252 dors? Wasn''t it just soup made from vegetables?


    She had never seen such an expensive soup before!


    However, this vegetable soup was the cheapest dish.


    Dishes like fried chicken and chicken soup all cost over 600 dors.


    As they ordered, the waiter printed the order and ced it on the table. Eudora took a nce and


    found out that the six dishes were worth 3,560 dors.


    "Eudora, do you know who kidnapped you?"


    After finishing the order, Chasel finally asked about Eudora''s kidnapping.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora shook her head. "No, but it was an ident. Let bygones be bygones. I''m really grateful for


    your help with my parents."


    Eudora felt indebted to Chasel and didn''t know how to repay him.


    "Don''t mention it," Chasel replied.


    He didn''t like Eudora being polite to him. It made him feel distant from her.


    They then talked about the recent events, and Eudora briefly told Chasel about the Baldwin family.


    Chasel was very angry but also somewhat guilty, feeling that he hadn''t handled many things well.

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    Chapter 177 Putting a Dampener


    "Eudora? What a coincidence! You are here, too!"


    Just as Eudora and Chasel were chatting, a voice suddenly shouted.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    They nced over and saw Colbert and Alva standing there with Alva holding Colbert''s arm. They


    looked like a perfect match but somehow made people feel ufortable.


    Eudora looked over and identally met Colbert''s gaze. His deep eyes held a suspicious look as if


    Eudora had done something bad behind his back.


    "Eudora, Colbert and I came here for lunch too. Since we''ve met... why don''t we eat together?"


    Alva tilted her head to nce at Colbert beside her and then asked Chasel on purpose, "Mr. Burke, is


    that okay?"


    She made the decision without seeking Colbert''s opinion.


    "You..."


    Just as Eudora was about to say something, she heard Chasel say, "No problem, but we won''t pay for


    this meal."


    "Eudora is my sister and Colbert''s surrogate sister. You''ve helped her a lot before, so it''s only natural


    that we treat you to this meal."


    Everyone present knew that there was more to Alva''s words.


    After that, she looked at Colbert. "Colbert, you don''t mind, do you?"


    Colbert''s expression was indifferent. "No."


    With that, he sat down next to Chasel. Alva sat down next to Eudora and called a waiter to add two


    more dishes and sets of utensils.


    So, the four of them sat together.


    Usually gentle and reserved, Alva was quite lively now, "Mr. Burke,st time at my engagement


    banquet, you and your father had an unpleasant disagreement because of Eudora. How are things


    between you now?"


    She did it on purpose.


    "We''re good. Ms. Baldwin, mind your own business." Chasel retorted, coldly ncing at Alva.


    Being rebuked, Alva looked somewhat embarrassed. She pursed her lips and suddenly appeared pitiful


    and helpless. "I... I just thought that you liked Eudora, and I was worried that your father wouldn''t


    ept her."

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    Chapter 179 Foodie


    The atmosphere became increasingly awkward, but the waiter began to serve the dishes.


    Once all the dishes were served and the red wine was poured, the waiter finally left.


    Eudora didn''t bother engaging with the others and took a big sip of the red wine. She picked up her fork


    to grab some food, only to see that Chasel had already ced a piece of fried chicken on her te.


    "You''re too skinny. Eat more."


    He said gently and considerately.


    "Thank you."


    Eudora didn''t refuse and started eating the fried chicken Chasel had put on her te.


    It was tender, delicate, juicy, and delicious.


    Although it was a bit expensive, it was worth it.


    Her mood instantly improved. "Chasel, this fried chicken is really delicious. You should try it."


    In her eagerness to share the fried chicken with Chasel, she ced arge piece on his te and


    urged him to taste it. "Try it."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After saying that, she looked at Chasel expectantly, waiting for his appraisal.


    As a foodie, all she wanted was to share good food with her friends. But Chasel hesitated for a moment


    before giving a faint smile and nodding. "Alright, I''ll try it."


    Hepletely misunderstood Eudora''s gesture, thinking she was expressing her affection for him.


    A glint of cold light passed through Colbert''s sharp eyes as he drained his ss of red wine in one


    gulp.


    Chewing on the fried chicken, Chasel savored its vor and nodded in agreement. "Yes, it''s very


    delicious. You should eat more."


    He tried to pick up more food for Eudora, but she interjected. "I can do it myself."


    She happily ate another piece of fried chicken.


    To a foodie like her, it was a real treat.


    Since they both praised the taste, Alva put a piece of fried chicken on Colbert''s te. "Colbert, you


    should try this too."


    To her surprise, Colbert pushed it aside quickly. "High in fat and greasy."


    With that, he started eating vegetables.


    Colbert wasn''t a vegetarian, but for some reason, he had no appetite for fried chicken at that moment!


    The situation made Alva feel quite embarrassed. She pursed her lips, lowered her head, and continued


    eating slowly.


    Although Colbert''s reaction had embarrassed her earlier, it was clear that she achieved her goal.


    She had suggested lunch with Chasel and Eudora to show how much they "loved" each other and to let


    Colbert know that Eudora "liked someone else."

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    Chapter 180 Eat More If You Like It


    "You''re not eating? That''s great."


    Eudora stood up, picked up the te of fried chicken, and prepared to ce it in front of her and


    Chasel. "Chasel, they''re not eating. Let''s have it ourselves."


    Just as she lifted the te, Colbert stared at her with a sharp gaze. "I may not eat it, but Alva will."


    He ced his fork on the edge of the te of fried chicken and gazed at Eudora with a hint of threat in


    his eyes.


    Eudora pursed her lips, nced at Alva, and immediately said, "Alva won''t eat such greasy food. It''ll


    make her gain weight and look ugly. She''d better not eat it."


    She thought it would be a waste to give it to Alva.


    That was precisely why Eudora was initially reluctant to dine with them, but since the meal was


    expensive, she wouldn''t have to pay if they ate together.


    To save money, she had no choice but to endure her disgust and dine with them.


    "Eudora, I... I''ll eat it."


    Alva said gently and shyly, her voice melodious and pleasant.


    Seeing her pretentious behavior, Eudora felt nauseated.


    She already knew Alva''s true colors. Watching Alva act like a nobledy made her sick.


    Suddenly, Eudora felt a little sorry for Colbert.


    If they got married and Colbert saw Alva''s true colors, would he...


    Tsk tsk, she pitied him.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    No, she should be happy!


    "Are you sure?" Eudora asked.


    "Hmm, I love fried chicken," Alva replied.


    "Fine."


    Eudora put down the te and ced a huge piece of fried chicken on Alva''s te. She even wanted


    to put more on Alva''s te. "Come on, don''t waste it. Wasting food is shameful."


    She deliberately urged Alva!


    "Yes, Eudora is right. After all, the Baldwin family is known for its frugality. Miss Baldwin, you must be


    frugal and never waste food."


    Chasel added fuel to the fire.


    Looking at the huge piece of fried chicken on her te, Alva gritted her teeth and looked up at Colbert


    for help.


    Unexpectedly, Colbert said, "Eat more if you like it."


    Alva was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    Chapter 180 Eat More If You Like It


    "You''re not eating? That''s great."


    Eudora stood up, picked up the te of fried chicken, and prepared to ce it in front of her and


    Chasel. "Chasel, they''re not eating. Let''s have it ourselves."


    Just as she lifted the te, Colbert stared at her with a sharp gaze. "I may not eat it, but Alva will."


    He ced his fork on the edge of the te of fried chicken and gazed at Eudora with a hint of threat in


    his eyes.


    Eudora pursed her lips, nced at Alva, and immediately said, "Alva won''t eat such greasy food. It''ll


    make her gain weight and look ugly. She''d better not eat it."


    She thought it would be a waste to give it to Alva.


    That was precisely why Eudora was initially reluctant to dine with them, but since the meal was


    expensive, she wouldn''t have to pay if they ate together.


    To save money, she had no choice but to endure her disgust and dine with them.


    "Eudora, I... I''ll eat it."


    Alva said gently and shyly, her voice melodious and pleasant.


    Seeing her pretentious behavior, Eudora felt nauseated.


    She already knew Alva''s true colors. Watching Alva act like a nobledy made her sick.


    Suddenly, Eudora felt a little sorry for Colbert.


    If they got married and Colbert saw Alva''s true colors, would he...


    Tsk tsk, she pitied him.


    No, she should be happy!


    "Are you sure?" Eudora asked.


    "Hmm, I love fried chicken," Alva replied.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Fine."


    Eudora put down the te and ced a huge piece of fried chicken on Alva''s te. She even wanted


    to put more on Alva''s te. "Come on, don''t waste it. Wasting food is shameful."


    She deliberately urged Alva!


    "Yes, Eudora is right. After all, the Baldwin family is known for its frugality. Miss Baldwin, you must be


    frugal and never waste food."


    Chasel added fuel to the fire.


    Looking at the huge piece of fried chicken on her te, Alva gritted her teeth and looked up at Colbert


    for help.


    Unexpectedly, Colbert said, "Eat more if you like it."


    Alva was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    Chapter 181 Won''t Let You Get Away With It!


    Seeing Alva embarrassed, Eudora felt her mood instantly improve.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    They enjoyed a quiet meal. Eudora loved the food at Felice Restaurant, so she didn''t put down her fork


    until she was stuffed to the gills.


    "Take your time. I''m going to the restroom."


    When Eudora finished eating, Alva had only eaten half of the fried chicken and got up to go to the


    restroom.


    "I need to go to the restroom too."


    She felt ufortable after drinking a lot of red wine and eating a lot.


    After they left, Colbert held his wine ss, leisurely took a sip of red wine, and whispered, "Stay away


    from her."


    Naturally, he was talking to Chasel.


    "It''s what I should be saying." Chasel turned to look coldly at Colbert. "Don''t think I don''t know what


    you''ve done!"


    "So what?" Colbert sneered and looked at Chasel disdainfully.


    He chuckled, elegantly raised his wine ss with slender fingers, and drained it in one gulp, looking as


    graceful and noble as if he were posing for a fashion magazine.


    Chasel clenched his fists. "Colbert, if you dare touch her again, we''ll be enemies."


    "Oh, really?"


    Colbert smiled without saying anything else.


    Meanwhile, in the restroom.


    As Eudora stepped out of the stall after using the toilet, she heard someone vomiting in another stall.


    It was Alva.


    Eudora leaned against the door, calmly waited for a while, and then saw Alva flush the toilet ande


    out.


    "Tsk tsk, such a waste."


    Looking at Alva''s red eyes, Eudora couldn''t help but sneer.


    Alva clenched her fists angrily. Since Colbert wasn''t there, she didn''t need to pretend. "Eudora, don''t


    get too cocky."


    "Go back and tell Glenn and Yvette that as long as I''m alive, I won''t let them get away with it!"


    Eudora walked toward Alva, suddenly raised her hand to grab her throat, and pinned her against the


    wall with a gloomy face. "And if youy a finger on my parents again, I''ll make you pay, no matter the


    cost!"

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    Chapter 182 Alva Cannot Fight Back


    Due to various reasons, Eudora didn''t turn on Yvette and Glenn in front of the Steele family these days.


    But it didn''t mean she could get along well with her enemies.


    "Hmm... cough, cough..."


    Eudora''s sudden reaction frightened Alva. She only felt a pain in her neck, and even her breathing was


    a bit difficult. "You, let go... Let me go..."


    She struggled and resisted but failed topete with Eudora.


    Alva was suddenly panicked. She finally realized that she had underestimated Eudora.


    "Let go? I will definitely let you go. But..."


    Gently patting Alva''s cheek with her other hand, Eudora warned. "Pass on my message! By the way, I


    am Madam Steele''s surrogate granddaughter now. If you dare to do anything out of line again, I


    promise, you will never marry into the Steele family."


    After saying that, Eudora withdrew her hand suddenly.


    Alva took a deep breath instantly when she felt a gust of air rushing in. Covering her neck with her


    hands, she was overwhelmed by anger and grievance as she was no match for Eudora even if she had


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    tried her best.


    Leaning against the wall, she stared at Eudora with red eyes. "Don''t be toocent. I won''t make


    your life easy."


    "Well, we''ll see."


    Eudora turned and left with a snort.


    Her face became gloomy as soon as the smile on her cheeks instantly disappeared.


    She was indeed no match for the Baldwin family. But She, Eudora Stanford, never gave in easily!


    Failure was temporary, not eternal.


    As long as she was still alive, she would never make life easier for the Baldwin family.


    Returning to the dining table and sitting down, Eudora saw that Colbert was silent. So she sat down


    and chatted with Chasel,pletely ignoring Colbert.


    But she didn''t notice that Colbert became increasingly gloomy.


    But at this time, Alva came back. She pretended to be calm and silently sat opposite Colbert.


    After the meal, Colbert paid the bill.


    Eudora and Chasel said goodbye to them and left directly.


    Chasel drove the car outside the restaurant and parked in front of Eudora. Then he ran to open the car


    door for Eudora.


    Eudora couldn''t helpughing. "Chasel, you are a real gentleman."


    She got into the car teasingly while Chasel closed the car door. Chasel raised his eyebrows and


    nced back at Colbert as if he was showing off. Then, he got into the car and left.

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    Chapter 183 Drunk


    Noticing Colbert''s gaze at the car, Alva was wildly jealous. But she didn''t dare to show her anger.


    "Colbert, let''s go too."


    In the afternoon, Eudora and Chasel went to thepany. It was already 6 p.m. when Eudora got


    familiar with thepany''s procedures.


    After having dinner together, the two left the restaurant. Chasel said that he would send Eudora home.


    But Eudora directly stopped a taxi and waved to Chasel. "I''ll go back first. See you at thepany


    tomorrow. You''ve been working hard recently, so go back early and rest."


    "Okey, bye."


    Chasel waved to her.


    The taxi left straight away when Eudora got into the car.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped at Philomel Club. Eudora took the special elevator to the top floor


    and entered Colbert''s apartment.


    But when she opened the door, she could only see nothing.


    Someone hugged her and kissed her lips by pressing her against the wall before she touched the


    switch.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well... Who are you?"


    Eudora yelled. But she could only murmur because the man gagged her.


    The man crazily kissed her and pried open her lips and teeth to suck her tongue and taste its


    sweetness while she spoke.


    Eudora immediately knew that it was Colbert from the familiar smell of alcohol.


    She pushed Colbert away and roared angrily. "Colbert Steele, are you crazy?!"


    The man was pushed away by Eudora. Only to hear a few steps staggered, then there was a bang,


    which startled her.


    Eudora immediately turned on the light and saw Colbert lying on the ground.


    She was stunned. She thought, ''What''s going on?''


    Walking up to Colbert and looking at him, who was motionless, she raised her foot to kick him. "Hey,


    Colbert, wake up! Wake up!"


    Eudora shouted, but there was still no response.


    Eudora squatted in front of him and patted his cheek lightly. "Are you okay? Wake up."


    However, Colbert fell into a sound sleep rather than waking up.


    Eudora curled her lips. "What the hell? Are you drunk?"


    She said desperately, "Why are you drinking so much?"


    Leaning over to help Colbert up, Eudora exhausted all her strength to put his arms on her shoulders.


    Then she carried him to the main bedroom and put him on the bed carefully.


    Eudora was dragged and fell on the bed when Colbert fell on the bed because he was too heavy.


    Eudora took a deep breath. "Phew, it''s really heavy. I''m exhausted."

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    Chapter 184 Did I Do Anything?


    Lying on the bed, Eudora took a deep breath. Then she got up to take off Colbert''s shoes. After that,


    she never cared about him.


    Before leaving, she muttered, "If you can''t drink so much, why do you drink? Bastard!"


    She thought the bastard Colbert must be drunk and took her for Alva.


    After all, Colbert didn''t dare to touch her now, as Belinda had warned him.


    After leaving the master bedroom, Eudora went back to the second bedroom to wash up. She changed


    her clothes andy down to y with her mobile phone. Feeling no sleepy, she went to the study to


    y games.


    A few hourster, Colbert on the bed woke up. He went into the bathroom to wash up. Dressing in


    ck silk pajamas, he sat in the bedroom for a while and went to the study.


    The moment the study door opened, he saw Eudora poking the mouse and shouting, "Are you a


    moron? Kill yourself after crossing thousands of miles? Can you y? Hurry up and break down the


    tower."


    Eudora totally immersed herself in games. But her desk was facing the center of the study, so she


    could see the entrance of the study.


    Only then did she realize that Colbert had walked in. She immediately took off the earphones and


    looked at him. She asked, "Are you sober?"


    She was ying games while asking.


    Looking up at the clock hanging in the study, Colbert said in a deep voice, "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    It was already two a.m. But she was still ying games.


    "Break down the tower. Break it down. Hurry up. Click it. Yes, I won!"


    After sessfully finishing a game, she looked at the record and turned off the game. She stood up.


    "The game is over. Are youing to the study now to... work?"


    He flickered his eyes slightly and nodded. "Yes."


    "Oh, all right."


    Eudora logged out of the game ount and made room for him. "You should be busy. Hey, you were


    so drunk just now. Can you sober up so quickly?"


    With his eyes zing briefly, Colbert raised his hand and pinched the center of his brow. "I have a


    headache."


    "That''s because you drink too much. You''re not a drinker, so drink less next time."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora showed a better attitude toward Colbert because she lived in his house.


    Colbert nodded slightly. "Ok."


    Walking towards the desk, he asked again when he sat down, "Did I do anything after I got drunk?"

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    Chapter 185 Keep Silent!


    "What?"


    At the thought of being kissed by him as soon as she entered the door, Eudora deliberately asked,


    "Have you forgotten who helped you into the room?"


    Touching his nose, Colbert thought seriously and said, "I vaguely remembered it was... Alva."


    "Well..."


    Eudora drawled, nodded and said, "Then it''s all right."


    It seemed that he regarded her as Alva at that time.


    If so, he was still reliable.


    Eudora decided to continue living with Colbert, which could save a lot of money and ensure a sound


    sleep every night. After all, the Baldwin family would work hard to make her life difficult in theing


    days.


    As long as she was alive, the adoptive parents would be safe.


    As the surrogate granddaughter of Belinda, she was very sure that they would not dare to harm her


    adoptive parents.


    Of course, if she died, her adoptive parents would be in danger.


    Because of this, Eudora wanted to live a good life and showed it to the Baldwin family!


    Closing the study door, Eudora went back to the bedroom and yed with her mobile phone for a


    while. She eventually got to sleep around four o''clock in the morning.


    The next day.


    Eudora woke up at seven o''clock in the morning.


    After washing up and leaving the bedroom, she smelled the delicious food.


    Her stomach growled.


    Seeing Colbert sitting in the restaurant, she stretched her waist and walked to the restaurant. "What


    are you eating? Why not call me?"


    There were only sandwiches and a ss of milk for one person on the table.


    Eudora was stunned and looked at Colbert, who was sitting upright. "Where is mine?"


    How could this guy eat breakfast alone?


    "In the kitchen."


    After finishing his words, Colbert picked up the sandwich and ate it gracefully.


    The skeptical Eudora walked into the kitchen and saw porridge and two eggs.


    She took out her breakfast. Sitting opposite Colbert, Eudora asked, "Which restaurant did you order?


    Are they making breakfast so early?"


    In her view, only small restaurants would open in the morning. The porridge she ate did not look like


    something from a small restaurant.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    After all, Colbert, a rich guy, wouldn''t buy cheap things.


    "If you don''t eat, just put it down."


    Colbert nced at her sharply with displeasure.


    But Eudora realized what he meant was to keep silent!


    "Eat. I''ll eat, of course. I''ll be silent."


    Then she started to eat.


    But as she ate, Eudora couldn''t stop signing and said, "Wow, it''s amazing. This porridge is really


    delicious. Do you want to try it?"

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    Chapter 186 Colbert Likes Me!


    She took a spoonful of porridge and handed it directly to Colbert. "This is the best I''ve ever eaten."


    The dining table in the apartment was not very wide, so Eudora could easily deliver the spoon to


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Colbert when she leaned forward slightly.


    Colbert froze as he chewed the sandwich. He stared at Eudora thoughtfully. The two looked at each


    other thoughtfully for a moment.


    Seeing his stunned expression for a moment, Eudora suddenly realized. "Oh, I forget that you are


    obsessive about cleanliness. You won''t use the spoon I used."


    After her words, Eudora returned the spoon and tended to hand it to her mouth.


    But at this moment, Colbert grabbed her wrist to lean forward and ate the porridge in the spoon.


    His behaviors were gentle and elegant even when he was chewing.


    Then, he loosed Eudora''s hand.


    Eudora was stunned for a while. "You... aren''t you a clean freak. Why do you eat what I''ve eaten?"


    Eudora was so surprised.


    Colbert said casually, "Get used in advance."


    Eudora was a little dizzy. "Get used... in advance?"


    Colbert nced at her with a bit of disgust. "After Grandma announces your identity to the public on


    her birthday, you will live in the Steele Mansion. At that time, we''ll have meals at the same table every


    day. So, I need to get used to having meals with you."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Public cutlery wasn''tmon at home now. If they ate at the same table every day, Colbert would eat


    what she touched.


    So it was necessary to get used in advance.


    "How is it? Does it taste good?"


    Without thinking about what happened just now, Eudora tilted her head and asked Colbert expectantly.


    "Not bad."


    Taking a mouthful of porridge, Colbert said without haste.


    Listening to his words, Eudora became sad. She frowned displeasedly and snorted lightly. "Rich people


    like you eat too much delicious food. How could you think such delicious porridge is not bad?"


    The arrogant man was fussy.


    ncing at the porridge in Eudora''s bowl, Colbert raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    The bowl of porridge was as big as the te of sd. Eudora ate more than half a bowl of it all at once.


    "Well, I''m so full."


    Finishing the porridge quickly, she took out a tissue and wiped her mouth.


    Just as she lowered her head and wiped her mouth, Colbert handed a ss of milk in front of her and


    said, "Drink this."


    Eudora was stunned. "Why are you being so nice to me suddenly? Colbert, do you like me?"

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    Chapter 187 Your Car Door Is Still Open


    "Don''t throw it away."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He said nonchntly, standing up to leave the dining table, reminding her. "Clean the table."


    "Hmph!"


    Eudora''s mouth twitched slightly. She touched her warm cheeks, feeling utterly embarrassed.


    Colbert treated her well suddenly. She thought Colbert was interested in her, but it turned out he


    couldn''t finish his drink and saw her as a recycling bin!


    Eudora rolled her eyes, finished her pure milk in one gulp, then cleaned up and took the dishes into the


    kitchen to wash.


    After everything was handled, it was already eight in the morning. Eudora packed up and prepared to


    leave.


    Just then, Colbert walked out too.


    They stood wordlessly together, entering the elevator.


    Ding!


    After the elevator doors closed, Colbert nced at Eudora. "Where are you off to?"


    "Work."


    "Whichpany?"


    "Of course, it''s..."


    Eudora wanted to say Chasel''spany, but remembering Colbert''s aversion to Chasel from


    yesterday, she said, "I just sent out my resume. I''m going for an interview."


    "It''s good. After Grandma''s birthday, I''ll arrange for you to work at Sinton Group."


    "What?"


    Eudora didn''t expect Colbert to arrange for her to work at Sinton Group.


    "Don''t be so surprised. It was Grandma''s wish."


    Colbert looked at her with a nce full of disdain, fearing she would overthink it.


    "Can I refuse?"


    She really didn''t want to go to Sinton Group.


    Seeing Colbert at Sinton Group during the day and then seeing him again after work was too much for


    Eudora. She couldn''t imagine how terrifying it would be to see Colbert, like the lingering ghost, every


    day.


    Moreover, she really hated Colbert.


    Seeing him often might affect her mood.


    Ding!


    Just then, the elevator opened. Colbert, with his long strides, walked out of the elevator. His voice rang


    out from a distance. "No, you can''t."


    His tone left no room for debate.


    Eudora raised her eyes and rubbed her forehead. "Such bad luck."


    Walking out of the elevator, she saw Colbert getting into a car. Corey was sitting in the driver''s seat, but


    the rear door was still open.


    Eudora figured Colbert was ustomed to Corey''s service, even expecting others to close doors for


    him. She kindly walked over. "Your car door is still open."


    Then with a bang, she closed the sedan door for him, waving at them. "Bye."


    She thought to herself, ''Benefits received obligate one to the giver.''


    Now dependent on others, even if she hated Colbert to her core, she needed to maintain superficial


    peace to avoid angering Colbert and finding herself needing to rent a house.


    Water bills, electricity bills, maintenance fees, and food costs, were all considerable expenses.


    She would save wherever she could.


    The saved money could be sent to her foster parents, helping them to improve their living standards at


    home. That was the best thing to do.

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    Chapter 188 Biking to the Office


    Separated by a car door, Colbert''s face clouded over the moment the door shut.


    Seeing Colbert''s troubled expression through the rearview mirror, Corey quickly understood. Lowering


    the car window, he said to Eudora, "Where does Ms. Stanford wish to go? Get in, I''ll give you a ride."


    "Heh, thank you, Mr. Housman, but I''ll walk," she replied.


    If Colbert found out she worked at Chasel Corporation, it would spell trouble.


    "Uh¡­ Well¡­"


    Corey fell silent, unsure how to continue. He nced at the rearview mirror again, throwing Colbert a


    pleading look.


    To his surprise, Colbert simply said in a cold voice, "Go."


    "Yes, Mr. Steele."


    Corey rolled up the car window and drove off.


    Eudora walked out of the garage.


    Although the private elevator in her apartment building could take her directly to the Philomel Club


    lobby, the club was not yet open, and the front door was locked. So, she had no choice but to leave


    through the basement or sub-basement.


    Colbert always left via the sub-basement because it had his private parking spot and a dedicated


    chauffeur waiting for him.


    But Eudora wasn''t as lucky.


    Exiting the underground garage, she scanned a QR code with her phone and rode a bike to the office.


    Once at Chasel Corporation, she finally met Chasel in the president''s office.


    After some polite conversation, Eudora went straight to the secretarial department to begin learning


    from the head secretary.


    First, she familiarized herself with thepany''s rules and regtions, then delved into understanding


    thepany''s background and current revenue situation.


    Soon, it was already lunchtime in the midst of her bustling schedule.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    While she was engrossed in work, a whistle caught her attention. Looking up, she saw Chasel at the


    door, smiling at her with a mischievous charm.


    "Time for lunch, let''s go," he said.


    "Okay, one moment," Eudora replied, ncing at the time. Indeed, it was time to clock out.


    After packing up her things, she followed Chasel into the elevator.


    Dressed in a white suit that day, Chasel appeared aloof and stern, giving off a strong executive vibe.


    However, when he smiled, he transformed into a charming rogue, his naughty grin irresistibly


    endearing.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Chasel asked Eudora inside the elevator.


    Contemting, Eudora realized Chasel''s corporation was close to Colbert''s Sinton Group. To avoid


    bumping into Colbert, she decided they should go for fast food. Only in a fast-food joint would she


    possibly avoid running into Colbert.

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    Chapter 189 The Thoughts of Chasel


    "Let''s go to the Fast Food Restaurant nearby."


    "Sure, I''m Okay with whatever."


    As they chatted, they walked toward Fast Food Restaurant.


    At that time, Alva and Colbert got into their car, with Corey driving them to a nearby western restaurant.


    Driving on the congested road, their car moved in fits and starts. Then, Alva spotted two figures by the


    side of the road and told Colbert, "Colbert, isn''t that Eudora over there?"


    A spark shed in her eyes as she feigned astonishment. "They seem to get along really well,ughing


    and chatting. Eudora must really like Chasel."


    Following the direction Alva pointed out, Colbert saw Eudora and Chaselughing joyfully. They were


    looking at each other, bending over withughter.


    Chasel had just lifted his hand, draping his arm over Eudora''s shoulder, affectionately hugging her.


    Eudora didn''t resist at all.


    Colbert''s face visibly darkened at a rapid pace. His eyes narrowed, filled with chilling intent.


    Alva stopped at that, noticing Colbert''s silence, and she shifted the topic. "Colbert, can you apany


    me to the hospital this afternoon?"


    "What''s up?"


    Colbert leaned against the car seat, his eyes closed as if taking a nap, he asked nonchntly.


    Alva pressed her lips together, nervously pinching her dress hem. "I haven''t had my period for half a


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    month. I think I need to get checked."


    "I have work this afternoon. Corey can take you."


    Alva''s clear eyes sparkled, her red lips lightly pursed. "Oh, alright."


    The traffic light at the crossroads turned green. Their car followed the traffic flow across the crossroads,


    with Eudora unaware of everything that had transpired there.


    She continued chatting with Chasel, seeming quite happy.


    After lunch, Eudora returned to the office with Chasel.


    That afternoon, Chasel was in his office daydreaming when Eudora walked in. Seeing him lost in


    thought, she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Ah, Kenison City is organizing a charity event. My father wants someone from ourpany to go to


    Ford County for the event. I''m wondering who to send."


    He looked at Eudora, lost in thought.


    "Go to Ford County? That''s quite far."


    Eudora thought for a moment and then said, "If there really isn''t anyone else, I can go."


    "Really?"


    Chasel''s eyes brightened, his face full of anticipation.


    "I''m the neer in ourpany. I don''t know much and can''t be of much help. Going to Ford County


    for the charity event, I can make myself useful. That''s pretty good."


    Eudora was always kind-hearted. In her free time, she would help out at orphanages or nursing homes.


    "But you need to know, Ford County is far and I can''t go with you."


    "What''s the big deal? Don''t you know what I''m capable of? Don''t worry."


    Eudora patted her chest, giving off a ''leave it to me'' vibe.

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    Chapter 190 Confessing to Eudora


    Chasel leaned back in his high-backed chair, his eyes shrouded in mystery as he gazed at Eudora.


    "Such arrangements would work, especially since I''ve been quite busytely. However, don''t worry


    about your parents, leave them to me. I''ll make sure they stay safe."


    The recent charitable event was organized by Kenison City, where all major corporations had to send


    representatives.


    Among the participants this time was Chasel''s father, Laville.


    Laville had never liked Eudora, and Chasel arranged for her to go to Ford County deliberately. He


    wanted to give Laville a better understanding of Eudora.


    He wanted Laville to see that Eudora wasn''t just an ordinary girl. Furthermore, he hoped Laville would


    ept Eudora.


    For this, Chasel racked his brains.


    He knew very well that if he apanied Eudora to Ford County, Laville would likely think it was all for


    show.


    "Okay, I trust you. But how long will this trip to Ford County take? When do we leave?"


    "We leave the day after tomorrow, but we''ll be gone for half a month."


    As he spoke, Chasel stared unblinkingly at Eudora. "If you don''t want to go," he said, "I can find


    someone else."


    Half a month was enough time for Laville to observe Eudora.


    Chasel knew Laville all too well. Given Laville''s character, if he knew Eudora would be there, he would


    definitely keep an eye on her.


    Eudora was inherently kind and hardworking, so after observing her for half a month, Laville would


    certainly ept Eudora.


    By the time she returned, Chasel nned to confess his feelings to Eudora.


    "I can do it, no problem."


    Eudora readily agreed.


    Not to mention that she enjoyed doing charity work, but she also owed Chasel a lot. This was a chance


    to help him and make up for her debts.


    After the two finished discussing, Eudora went back to the secretary''s office to continue her work.


    They had dinner together after work.


    After dinner, Chasel offered to take Eudora home. Fearing that Chasel would discover she was living


    with Colbert, she said, "Let me ride a shared bike. I want to get some exercise and lose some weight."


    Chasel couldn''t refuse, as Eudora insisted on this. So they went their separate ways.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    By the time she returned to Philomel Apartment, it was already 8:30 in the evening. The apartment was


    pitch-ck,pletely empty.

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    Chapter 191 Carrying Her Back to the Room


    Eudora, tired, sat on the sofa, feeling sleepy but unable to sleep.


    When she went to the study, Colbert wasn''t there, so she sat in the study ying games.


    It wasn''t until eleven o''clock at night that Colbert finally returned.


    Colbert entered the study to find Eudora in front of theputer ying games. He heard her saying,


    "It''s just a ten-game winning streak at the peak. What''s so impressive?"


    As a match just ended, Eudora took off her headphones and happened to see Colbert standing at the


    entrance of the study.


    His unexpected presence gave her a scare.


    "Colbert, don''t you make any noise when you walk? You scared me to death."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Startled, she put her hand on her chest. "Don''t you know scaring people could frighten them to death?"


    "Why are you so scared? Have you done anything wrong?"


    With hands as fine as jade, Colbert undid the buttons of his sapphire blue suit, took it off and hung it on


    a coat rack. He gave Eudora a cold look. "How is the job search going?"


    "I-I''m still searching." Her eyes flickered, she quickly logged out of her game ount, and stood up.


    "Aren''t you going to work? I won''t bother you then, bye."


    She hurriedly left the study, not wanting to chat too much with Colbert.


    Back in the living room, shey on the sofa, ying with her phone, watching TV dramas,pletely


    awake.


    At half past two in the morning, Colbert came out of the study to find Eudora wide awake watching a TV


    drama, so he asked, "Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    Lying on the sofa, hugging a cushion, she shook her head. "Can''t sleep."


    A slight frown crossed Colbert''s forehead. "Did you sleep during the day?"


    "No."


    She sighed. "Maybe... I''m used to my own bed, not adapting well to a different ce."


    Colbert didn''t say much. "Rest earlier."


    He returned to his room and shut the door right after speaking.


    Hearing the door close, Eudora nced at Colbert''s room door, somewhat puzzled. "This guy..."


    It seemed like he was angry, indifferent to her, his face not looking too good either.


    She didn''t think much about it, and continued watching the variety show,ughing heartily.


    Inside his room, Colbert listened to the noise from the living room, his eyes growing more profound.


    At four in the morning, he could still hear Eudoraughing heartily, muttering something.


    It was only half an hourter that everything fell silent.


    He walked out of his room, to find Eudora asleep on the sofa, still hugging her cushion, sleeping


    soundlessly.

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    Chapter 192 Stingy Colbert


    Colbert stood in front of her with a slight frown. He bent down, lifting her into his arms and took her to


    the guest bedroom.


    Shey in bed, rolled over, and continued to sleep.


    Wearing a blue strap nightdress, even though Eudora had underwear on, her skin showed when her


    leg was raised onto the quilt, revealing a bit of her smooth white skin and a glimpse of her underwear.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Colbert, still with a cold expression, fetched another thin nket, covered her, and then left.


    She woke up naturally after a good sleep.


    When Eudora woke up again, she found herself in the bedroom.


    She got out of bed, freshened up and upon leaving her room, she found several paper bags in the


    living room.


    She walked over with curiosity. Looking at Colbert sitting at the dining table, she asked, "What did you


    buy?"


    "Sleepwear."


    "But I already have sleepwear, don''t I?" As Eudora spoke, she took out the new sleepwear and found


    out that it was loose shorts and a t-shirt, a more conservative type of sleepwear.


    "Oh, that''s nice. I was nning on buying some anyway, but now that I have new ones, I won''t need


    to."


    Initially, Eudora had wanted to buy new sleepwear herself. After all, it felt a bit improper for a woman


    and a man to share a room and for her to be wearing a strap nightdress.


    Especially considering that she had been sleeping on the living room couch for thest couple of days


    and Colbert had been carrying her to the bedroom.


    If she unintentionally sparked something in Colbert, he might lose control, and she''d be the one who''d


    suffer the consequences.


    She put down the sleepwear, walked over to Colbert, andughed cheekily. "Thanks, bother."


    This woman sure knew how to tter.


    Once there was any advantage for her, she would tter him by calling him ''brother.'' But at any other


    time, she would simply call him by his name.


    Colbert had almost gotten used to it.


    Who knew the very next moment, Colbert would p a receipt in front of her. "Remember to


    reimburse."


    Eudora''s face fell immediately. "Really, Colbert, you''re my brother, why do I have to pay for clothes you


    bought?"


    "You could consider paying with your body."


    Colbert, spooning up a mouthful of oatmeal,mented as he ate.


    Eudora, clutching the receipt, looked at the price for the two sets of sleepwear, which totaled over three


    hundred dors, probably the cheapest clothes Colbert had ever bought.


    Fortunately, the price wasn''t that high. So, she said, "Fine, it''s only a little over three hundred dors, I


    can afford it."


    After saying this, she asked again, "Is my food still in the kitchen?"

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    Chapter 193 The Exorbitant Breakfast


    Eudora stepped into the kitchen and brought out the oatmeal. She sat down and ate at Colbert''s desk.


    They dined quietly, adhering to the principle of "speak not at meals, speak not in bed." It was only when


    Eudora put down her spoon at the end of the breakfast that she heard Colbert saying, "Breakfast is


    three hundred dors per meal, so two days of breakfast is six hundred dors. The milk is a gift from


    me. Remember to settle this together."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Pfft... cough cough..."


    Eudora was startled by Colbert''s words. "Six hundred? Is your breakfast gold-ted? Why is it so


    expensive?"


    "Considering you are my sister, I''ve waived the delivery fee," he said, dead serious.


    Eudora felt a wave of disdain. "You''re doing this on purpose. All because I charged you for the


    breakfast I bought you that day."


    "It''s a fair trade. If you don''t want to pay, spit it out."


    Colbert sat up straight, holding a tissue in his hand, gracefully wiping his sharp lips. Even a simple act


    of wiping his mouth unwittingly revealed his innate elegance.


    "Spit out...?"


    Damn it! She had already swallowed it, how could she spit it out?


    She was fuming inside.


    She red at Colbert for a while, then got up and hurried into the bedroom. A momentter, she came


    out with a piece of paper in her hand. "This is the bill from the breakfast I bought you that day."


    The next second, she tore it into pieces, folded it, and tore it again, until it was shredded into tiny


    pieces. She ced a pile of paper scraps on the table, with a defiant attitude. "See, I tore the bill from


    that day. We''re family, isn''t it a bit too much to calcte things this way? Hehehe, see, I''ve torn it, so


    can you not charge me now?"


    Colbert''s handsome face was as indifferent as ever. He simply said, "I''ll consider it."


    With that, he got up and returned to the bedroom, picked up something, changed his shoes at the


    entrance, and left directly.


    Seeing his indifferent attitude towards her, Eudora was upset. "Stingy, what the hell, it doesn''t make


    sense."


    She tidied up the living room and dining room, then rode a shared bike to work.


    At thepany, she worked all day, diligently learning from her secretary.


    At noon, Eudora had lunch with Chasel as usual. It wasn''t until she clocked out that she told him, "I


    won''t have dinner with you tonight. I''m meeting a friend. I''ll be at the office at eight tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    Chapter 194 Was She Upset? 1


    "Okay, see you tomorrow."


    Chasel agreed readily, in high spirits.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After leaving the office, Eudora bought some fruits and health products from a nearby supermarket and


    took a taxi to Steele Mansion.


    It was rush hour, and it took an hour to get from downtown to Steele Mansion.


    Just as she arrived at Steele Mansion, she saw Colbert''s car parked nearby as soon as she got out of


    the taxi.


    Standing there with her purchases, she had thought that since Colbert was also here, she would


    apany him to visit his grandmother. But to her surprise, Alva also emerged from the car.


    Eudora''s expression darkened, her mood plummeted, and she turned to leave.


    "Eudora, what a coincidence, you''re here too."


    Alva got out of the car and greeted Eudora.


    At that moment, Colbert also got out of the car. Alva walked up to him, hooked his arm, and together


    they approached Eudora.


    Eudora fixed a frosty gaze on Alva as if to say, "Have you forgotten the warning in the restroom so


    quickly after the wound has healed?"


    Alva was both angry and resentful about the incident in the restroom that day. Sheined to her


    parents when she got home, but after some discussion, they asked her to be patient.


    Her mom had repeated. "Patience will bring calm!"


    Despite her resentment, Alva understood that Eudora was now acting arbitrarily, given that Belinda was


    her grandmother.


    She was angry and helpless.


    Eudora nced back at the seemingly perfect couple. They looked well-matched, but Eudora found


    them utterly irritating.


    She red at Alva, then at Colbert, recalling his terrible attitude toward her that morning.


    With a haughty huff, she turned and walked away.


    "Colbert, is she... upset?" Alva asked quietly.


    Standing tall and indifferent, Colbert responded, "Don''t mind her."


    And so, the trio made their way to the living room.


    Upon seeing Belinda in the living room, Eudora handed her goods to a servant and went to Belinda,


    affectionately taking her hand. "Grandma, how have you been these past few days?"


    "Hahaha, I felt a wave of relief as soon as I heard you wereing, and I''m in a great mood."


    Belindaughed heartily, holding on to Eudora''s hand, unwilling to let go.


    "How did you get here?"

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    Chapter 195 Was She Upset? 2


    "I came by taxi," Eudora replied with augh.


    "Grandma, I''m here to see you."


    At this point, Colbert and Alva entered.


    Belinda saw them walk in. She didn''t stand up but gestured to the couch. "Have a seat since you''re


    here."


    Her demeanor chilled a bit. Compared to her attitude towards Eudora, it was a world of difference.


    Then, Belinda red at Colbert, her eyes filled with dissatisfaction. "If you came here, why didn''t you


    bring Eudora with you, letting this girl take a taxi alone!"


    She scolded Colbert without any reason needed.


    Eudora nced at Colbert from the corner of her eyes, delighting in his misfortune and remained quiet.


    Alva, on the other hand, saw Colbert''s face slightly darkened and Eudora''s smug expression. Unable to


    contain her frustration, she said, "Grandma, don''t me Colbert. We didn''t know Eudora wasing."


    "You''re Eudora''s brother. She''s your sister. Look at you. Do you act like a brother at all?"


    Belinda spoke to Colbert, but because of the rtionship between Alva and Eudora, it felt like a


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    reprimand to Alvar as well.


    Alva clenched her fists, unable to retort.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry."


    Colbert responded in a perfunctory manner and took a seat.


    "Jayden, go get the keys to the pink car in the garage," Belindamanded the standing servant.


    "Yes, Madam."


    The servant responded and went to retrieve the car keys.


    Eudora and Belinda exchanged pleasantries until the servant returned with the keys and handed them


    to Belinda.


    Belinda took the keys and thrust them into Eudora''s hand. "Eudora, I''m giving you this car. It''ll be more


    convenient for you to visit me in the future."


    Eudora didn''t know much about jewelry, but she had a certain understanding of car brands.


    Looking at the three upward arrows on the car keys, it was clearly a Maserati.


    Such a car, present in the Steele Mansion, must be an expensive luxury vehicle.


    Eudora was usually thrifty and stingy, but that didn''t mean she liked taking advantage.


    "No, no, no. Grandma, I appreciate your kindness, but I really can''t ept this car!"

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    Chapter 196 Envy


    Belinda considered her a surrogate granddaughter and held her dear. However, she couldn''t let


    Belinda''s favor go to her head, leading her to be arrogant and overbearing.


    She returned the car keys to Belinda.


    Alva, observing this scene from one side, felt a burning jealousy in her heart.


    She knew that Belinda was fond of Eudora, but she never imagined that Belinda would spoil Eudora so


    much.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Because Eudora arrived at Steele Mansion by taxi, Belinda not only scolded Colbert but also intended


    to give her a valuable sports car.


    What was the status of the Steele family?


    They were the foremost wealthy family in the country, with impressive financial strength and influence.


    A car purchased by the Steele family wouldn''t cost less than five million dors.


    Although Alva didn''t know what car Belinda was giving Eudora, she knew that it would cost at least five


    million dors!


    Yet such a generous gift was for Eudora!


    How could she not feel envious?


    Regardless of her inner envy and jealousy, she had to put on a gentle and virtuous facade and say


    softly, "Grandma, you''re really kind to Eudora."


    "Of course. Eudora is my surrogate granddaughter. When I get old and can''t move, I depend on her to


    look after me."


    Belinda gently stroked her temples, where white hair was visible, and held Eudora''s hand. In a kindly


    and benevolent manner, she asked, "Eudora, when the timees, and I can''t move, you wouldn''t


    stop visiting me, would you?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about, Grandma? You''re still robust, don''t say such inauspicious


    things." Eudora quickly shook her head, probably because she found Belinda''s words to be unlucky.


    "Then take these keys and keep them safe. It''ll be more convenient for you to visit me often."


    She handed the car keys back to Eudora, but Eudora responded. "Keep them, Grandma. They''re of no


    use to me. I can''t drive. I''ll tell Colbert to bring me to see you in the future."


    "Oh, you can''t drive."


    Belinda nodded. "Alright then, have Colbert bring you over in the future."


    Saying this, Belinda poked Eudora''s head. "Still calling his ''Colbert''?"


    "What?"


    Eudora was taken aback by the sudden question and didn''t immediately react.


    But the next moment, she heard Belinda saying, "Now that you''re my surrogate granddaughter, he is


    your brother. If I hear you calling him by his name again, I''ll be angry."

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    Chapter 197 Do You Not Like Me?


    Eudora offered a yful smile, stuck out her tongue, and radiated irresistible charm. "Alright, alright, I


    get it."


    "And you, do you hear me?"


    Belinda red at Colbert.


    Colbert sat on the couch, legs crossed, holding a magazine. He seemed engrossed but was really


    paying attention to the ongoing chatter.


    Upon hearing her words, Colbert nodded.


    But his lips twitched into a hint of a smile.


    From Alva''s perspective, Eudora, Colbert, and Belinda looked more like a family. She felt like an


    outsider, unable to integrate.


    "Grandma, it''s quite cool outside today. Shall we go out for a bit of fresh air?" Eudora asked.


    "Sure, sure."


    Belinda stood up, took Eudora''s hand, and the two of them went out.


    Theypletely ignored Alva.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Alva wanted to follow, but worried she might be overstepping, decided to stay and try to bond with


    Colbert instead.


    Watching them leave, Alva looked at Colbert with sad eyes, like a child who''d done something wrong.


    "Colbert, am I not doing anything right? It seems like Grandma doesn''t like me."


    Faced with a face that looked almost identical to Eudora, Alva''s voice always grated on Colbert. Even


    her scent seemed to make him feel uneasy.


    He curtly responded. "You''re too sensitive."


    "I... I''m just worried if I''m not doing something well."


    "You''re doing fine."


    Colbert kept his eyes on the magazine, ignoring the expression on Alva''s face.


    Alva tried hard to make conversation with Colbert, but his aloof attitude left her feeling weary.


    Before long, dinner was ready, and they all gathered to eat together.


    Eudora eyed a te of shrimp, knowing that Belinda loved them, and said, "Grandma, just wait a


    moment, let me get you some sauce."


    "Eh, Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    With that, Eudora got up and headed to the kitchen.


    Belinda put down her forks, naturally Alva and Colbert also waited.


    "Grandma, you..."


    Alva hesitated for a while, then summoned the courage to ask Belinda, "Do you not like me?"

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    Chapter 198 As Long As Colbert Likes You


    "It doesn''t matter whether I like you or not, as long as Colbert likes you."


    Belinda waved off, suggesting that their feelings mattered more than hers as young people.


    She once openly opposed their marriage. However, Alva had saved Colbert''s life, and he was a man


    who appreciated such gestures.


    Belinda did not like Alva, but she did not hinder Colbert''s affection for her.


    As long as Alva did nothing extreme, Belinda would not object.


    "But I also want you to like me, Grandma. We''ll be more harmonious as a family if we''re all fond of


    each other."


    Alva spoke her mind with grace and elegance, not hiding her feelings.


    This openness gradually warmed Belinda to her. "Well, you''re right." She conceded.


    Belinda''s attitude towards Alva changed drastically over those days. But when she found out that the


    Baldwin family only wanted to recognize Eudora to have her prepared to donate bone marrow again to


    Giles, who was suffering from leukemia, she felt especially sympathetic for Eudora and developed a


    distaste for the Baldwin family.


    "Just be yourself. That''s enough."


    Colbert advised Alva, staying silent otherwise.


    Just that simple sentence moved Alva deeply.


    "Grandma, I''ve finished the sauce. Try it."


    Eudora announced from the kitchen. She served the sauce to Belinda and skillfully peeled the shrimp


    for her, dipped it in the sauce, and fed it to Belinda. "Try it, Grandma. How does it taste?"


    Eudora, wearing gloves, fed Belinda a piece of shrimp and eagerly awaited her verdict.


    Belinda tasted the tender and smooth shrimp with the rich and savory sauce, nodding in approval.


    "Hmm, it''s good. No fishy taste, the shrimp is more tender and juicier. Eudora, your cooking skills are


    excellent."


    "That''s great, Grandma. Eat more if you like it,"


    Eudora said, knowing that Belinda loved shrimp. She peeled a few prawns and added them to the


    sauce.


    Alva, sitting next to Colbert, was suddenly struck by the realization that among her many talents,


    cooking was not one of them.


    At that moment, Eudora and Belinda were enjoying their conversation, and Alva couldn''t help but feel


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    envious.


    Colbert sat eating silently, asionally ncing at the two of them across the table. His deep gaze


    focused on and attractive lips curved into a subtle smile.

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    Chapter 199 Wishing Eudora Dead


    "Grandma, although shrimp is delicious, it''s important to eat some greens too. They''re good for your


    health."


    Alva rose from her seat, picked up a serving of vegetables for Belinda, and put it in her dish. She did


    the same for Eudora. "Eudora, you should have some too."


    Never in her wildest dreams did she imagine that one day she would try to please Eudora. Even if it


    was just to keep up appearances for Colbert and Belinda, she felt she had no choice.


    Yet this action made her feel as if she was losing her dignity and self-worth.


    "I''m sorry, but I just love meat. I don''t like vegetables."


    With a gloved hand, Eudora picked up the vegetables from her te, thought for a moment, and


    dumped them directly into Colbert''s bowl. "These vegetables from your fianc¨¦e shouldn''t go to waste.


    Here, you have them."


    She was intentionally trying to provoke Colbert.


    To her surprise, Colbert nced coldly at Eudora, showing a hint of severity on his handsome face. His


    eyelids drooped slightly as he nced at the vegetables in his bowl and remained silent.


    Alva prodded the rice in her bowl with chopsticks. She thought Eudora was ungrateful but couldn''t lose


    her temper in front of Belinda. She forced a smile and said, "Eating more meat is also quite good."


    Throughout the dinner, Eudora and Belinda chatted very happily. In contrast, Colbert and Alva, sitting


    across from them, were exceedingly quiet, as if a wall divided them.


    Even when dinner ended, the piece of vegetable in Colbert''s dish remained untouched.


    After the meal, Alva got up to clean the dishes and said, "Grandma, since I can''t cook, let me wash the


    dishes."


    She had never done dishes when living with the Baldwin family.


    She, who''d always kept her hands clean, was now making great efforts to win Belinda''s favor.


    Belinda nodded. "Sure, that''s fine."


    So Alva, together with a servant, cleared the table and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Eudora felt Alva was really going all out, but she couldn''t be bothered to pay her any mind.


    "Grandma, you said you were full, didn''t you? Let''s take a walk in the yard."


    "Sure, I was thinking the same." Belinda got up, and gave Colbert a signal. Though he seemed


    somewhat reluctant, he had no choice but to follow the two.


    Walking in the yard of the Steele Mansion, Eudora held Belinda''s hand, pointing to the west where the


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    sunset filled half the sky. "The sunset is so beautiful, Grandma, look."

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    Chapter 200 Watching Sunrise and Sunset Together


    Belinda stood still, watching the setting sun, lost in the beauty. "Indeed," she mused. "The afterglow of


    the sunset is simply stunning."


    She was suddenly reminded of the times she spent with her husband, Peter Steele. He enjoyed


    watching the sunrise and sunset with her. These were cherished memories.


    Regrettably, since Peter''s passing, she had to carry all responsibilities alone. She barely had time to


    enjoy these simple pleasures.


    As she lost herself in thought, Eudora noted Belinda''s expression. She furrowed her brows in


    confusion, nced at Colbert, and then turned to Belinda. "Grandma, if you enjoy the sunset," Eudora


    proposed, "I can take you to Bright Mountain and the beach in the future. We can enjoy it together."


    "Sure, that sounds nice... Sigh..."


    Belinda nodded and sighed deeply. As they continued walking, she reminisced. "Peter used to love


    watching the sunrise and sunset with me. It''s been over a decade since he left, and I haven''t done that


    since."


    "Don''t worry, Grandma. I will apany you from now on."


    Eudora patted her chest, replying with a sweet smile.


    "Ha, alright. I''ll be waiting."


    "No problem."


    Eudora nodded in assurance.


    With their hands intertwined, the two continued their leisurely walk.


    Colbert, trailing behind, watched them with profound eyes. He could hear theirughter, see the long-


    absent smile on Belinda''s face, and find it immensely pleasing.


    This warmth and harmony were not only unfamiliar to Belinda, but also to Colbert.


    He was unblinkingly fixated on Eudora, feeling that she was a ray of light illuminating his


    monochromatic world, bringing color and brilliance.


    The sensation was exquisite.


    "Grandma, I may not be able to visit you for a while."


    As they walked, Eudora exined to Belinda, "I had to go to Ford County for charity work for half a


    month."


    "Ford County?"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Belinda suddenly stopped, looking at her. "Ford County is quite far from Kenison City. Life is tough


    there, can you handle it?"


    Eudora smiled, draping an arm around Belinda''s shoulder in a fond manner. "Grandma, you''re


    underestimating me. I was raised in the countryside, so I''ll be fine."


    "You''re such a good kid, and it''s great you''re doing charity work. I support you, but you must take care


    of yourself."


    Belinda advised her with deep concern.

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    Chapter 201 Entrusting You With a Task


    "Rest assured, Grandma, nothing will happen to me."


    With that, they continued their stroll in the garden.


    At the same time, Alva, having finished washing dishes in the restaurant, stepped outside. She had


    hoped to receive praise from Belinda, but found the living roompletely empty as soon as she


    stepped out.


    She learned that the three had gone for a walk in the backyard garden.


    Her delicate face fell instantly, filled with both anger and grievance, yet she couldn''t vent it.


    In the end, she had to step out of the living room and into the garden to walk and chat with Belinda.


    Then the three finally left.


    Eudora hade by taxi, so Belinda suggested she ride with Colbert. She agreed dly.


    Alva sat in the front passenger seat as Colbert drove her home first.


    After getting out of the car, she waved at Colbert. "Thank you, Colbert." Then she turned to Eudora in


    the back seat. "Eudora, where do you live?"


    With her out of the car, Eudora and Colbert were left alone. Would Eudora attempt to seduce Colbert in


    her absence?


    Alva was incredibly anxious.


    Eudora heard Alva, but didn''t respond, seemingly oblivious.


    Colbert simply said to Alva, "Go home quickly and rest early."


    "Alright, Colbert. Well... bye." She reluctantly waved, casting a jealous nce at Eudora in the back


    seat, yet she couldn''t say a word.


    Colbert responded and drove off.


    Half an hourter, back at the Philomel Apartment, Eudora removed her shoes without concern for


    appearance, walked barefoot to the sofa, andy down, motionless.


    For two consecutive days, she''d only had three hours of sleep each day. Eudora found it hard to cope


    and soon fell asleep on the sofa.


    Seeing this, Colbert didn''t say anything and returned to the bedroom for a shower. When he came out


    of the bathroom, his cell phone was ringing.


    He picked up the phone and saw Belinda''s number shing on the screen. He answered, "Grandma."


    "Colbert, I have a task for you..."


    On the other end of the phone, Belinda gave instructions. Colbert frowned as he listened, but could


    only nod in agreement.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After hanging up, he walked out of the bedroom and was surprised to find Eudora already back,


    sleeping on the sofa.

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    Chapter 202 Corey Was Always Kind to Me


    He knew she hadn''t slept well for the past couple of days. Not wanting to disturb her, he simply


    grabbed a nket and tossed it over her before heading to the study.


    Even the light action of the nketnding on her was enough to startle Eudora awake.


    Her eyes sprung open, and her energy seemed to improve significantly.


    After resting for a while, she went to the bathroom to bathe and change. Then she picked a book from


    the study and started reading it on the couch.


    It felt like she hadn''t been reading for very long, but when Colbert came out of the study and saw her


    still engrossed in her book, he promptly took it from her. "It''s two o''clock in the morning. Go to sleep."


    Hismanding tone was reminiscent of a stern brother speaking to his younger sister.


    "Give it back to me!"


    Eudora was in the middle of an interesting part when suddenly the book was taken from her. Annoyed,


    she red at Colbert.


    "Don''t you have to go to Ford County tomorrow?"


    Colbert held the book behind his back as he reminded her.


    "It won''t affect me. I can get up."


    "Sleep."


    With a stern expression, Colbert wasted no further words and returned to his room with the book.


    "Wait..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, he had mmed the door shut.


    She couldn''t help but mutter, "You, the domineering and selfish Colbert."


    With no book, she suddenly felt bored. Then she recalled the title of the book and searched for it on a


    reading app on her phone. Finding her ce, she continued reading.


    Before she knew it, it was already four or five in the morning. Exhausted, she could barely keep her


    eyes open and fell asleep on the couch.


    Colbert came over and stood next to the couch for a while, watching the sleeping Eudora with a


    puzzled look.


    Did she always sleep so little every day?


    However, he didn''t dwell on it and carried her back to the bedroom.


    He gentlyid her on the bed and watched her sleeping peacefully, looking as adorable as a quiet


    kitten. It was truly endearing.


    This peaceful version of her was not like the feisty one from before, which only made her seem more


    lovable.


    "Hmm..."


    Colbert lightly brushed a strand of hair off her face. But the moment his fingertip touched Eudora''s


    cheek, she swatted his hand away and whimpered softly.


    Then, she hugged him like an octopus, pulling him close, finding afortable position and fell back


    asleep.


    Colberty next to her, quietly observing her. He studied her cheeks, her eyebrows, her eyes, and her


    red lips. In the end, he couldn''t resist and leaned down to kiss her lips.


    He was helpless against his feelings.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    Chapter 203 Who Cooked the Porridge


    The touch of her lips was soft, slightly cold, and a bit sweet.


    He found himself uncontrobly falling into it.


    Colbert sensed a physiological change and immediately moved back a bit, not continuing the kiss.


    He felt as though he was ying with fire.


    Even though she had the same face as Alva, why couldn''t he be interested in Alva?


    He was somewhat infatuated with the unique scent of Eudora, a fragrance that was very familiar,


    making Colbert feel rxed,fortable, and enjoyable.


    He held her like that and slept for a while, until her breath became steady, and she fell into a deep


    sleep. Only then did Colbert let her go, clumsily leaving the bedroom.


    Between them, it was necessary to keep a distance. Otherwise, Colbert found it hard to believe that he


    could lose control of himself in front of Eudora.


    The uncontroble physiological reaction made Colbert very unhappy.


    The next day.


    Like the past few days, Eudora got up at seven in the morning, while Colbert was already up.


    He was eating in the dining room. Eudora nced at the food on the table and sniffed the fragrant


    smell in the living room, but she only poured a cup of boiled water to drink.


    In the dining room, Colbert nced at her. "Come and eat."


    Eudora stood aside, shaking her head as she drank water. "No thanks, I''ll pass."


    The past two days she ate porridge, costing three hundred dors for a single portion.


    If she ate it again today, it would be another three hundred dors!


    Too expensive, she couldn''t afford it.


    "Gurgle!"


    At this moment, Eudora''s stomach betrayed her by growling loudly, making her awkwardly rub her


    stomach and immediately turn around to sit on the living room couch.


    Seeing her embarrassed appearance, Colbert couldn''t help but smile. "No charge."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "No charge?"


    Hearing him say it was free, Eudora''s eyes lit up. She immediately put down her cup of water, walked


    over to Colbert, and asked, "Really, no charge?"


    She really had no money to repay Colbert.


    Especially for an outrageously expensive breakfast, she couldn''t afford it.


    "Yes."


    "Hehehe, brother, you''re the best."


    Eudora, who took advantage of the situation, giggled a bit, her mouth sweet as if honey was spread on


    it. She called him ''bro,'' then sat across from Colbert, looking down at the oatmeal in her bowl. "What


    kind of porridge is it today?"


    "Strawberry oatmeal."


    "Just to my taste."


    She scooped up a spoonful of oatmeal with great pleasure, and tasted a bit. "Delicious."


    Chewing carefully, savoring the rich oatmeal, she sincerely sighed. "Where on earth did you get this


    oatmeal? It tastes so amazing, is it expensive? Can I afford it?"

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    Chapter 204 Corey Was Always Kind to Me


    "Expensive."


    As Colbert also ate his strawberry oatmeal, he casually responded with a word while sitting across from


    her.


    Just that single word was enough to emphasize the extravagant price of the porridge.


    Eudora figured that if Colbert mentioned it as "expensive," then it must be something she could afford.


    "By the way, I won''t being back for about half a month, you can live your own peaceful life," she


    said while spooning up some oatmeal and blowing on it before taking a bite.


    She thought Colbert wasn''t particrly fond of her in the first ce, he probably enjoyed her absence


    during the half month.


    "Got it."


    He simply responded.


    "Thought so. If it wasn''t for Grandma liking me, you wouldn''t have taken me in."


    "Good you know that."


    Eudora cursed inwardly, ''Fuck! He always makes me angry!''


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    If she wasn''t under psychological pressure and being extremely cautious around the Baldwin family,


    she wouldn''t be willing to live under someone else''s roof.


    Yes, it saved money, but it wasn''t like she couldn''t afford to rent!


    After the meal, Eudora washed the dishes and packed some things in her room. She borrowed a


    suitcase from Colbert. After sorting everything out, she waved at Colbert in the living room. "Colbert,


    I''m leaving, don''t miss me too much."


    Colbert, sitting on the couch with his legs crossed, shot her a cold nce when he heard her. "What did


    you say?"


    "Uh... haha, I said I''m leaving, don''t miss me too much."


    She picked up the suitcase and gave an awkward smile.


    "Go away."


    Two words "go away," were concise yet full of disdain.


    Eudora rolled her eyes at him, shouldered her backpack and left via the elevator, grumbling. "What a


    jerk. We''ve lived together for so long, we''re practically roommates, and he doesn''t care at all!"


    She took the elevator down to the second basement level. As the doors opened, she noticed Corey


    standing outside with a suitcase of his own.


    "Mr. Housman, are you leaving too, since you''re also carrying a suitcase?"


    She asked Corey with a curious smile.


    "Well..."


    Corey nced at the suitcase in Eudora''s hand, instantly recognizing it as Colbert''s. Understanding the


    situation, he nodded. "Yes, yes, I am."


    "Oh, have a safe journey then." Eudora waved her hand at him and then left.


    Behind her, Corey said, "Ms. Stanford, have a smooth journey too."


    Without turning her head, she waved her hand. "Thank you."


    Eudora thought to herself that Corey was indeed kinder. At least Corey knew to wish her well, showing


    such a human touch.

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    Chapter 205 Proposing to Eudora


    Eudora hopped into a cab from the garage and headed for Chasel''spany.


    Chasel waited for Eudora at thepany''s entrance. Seeing her approach in a light grey tracksuit, he


    immediately stepped forward. "Eudora, you''ve put in quite the effort this time."


    Chasel felt a bit guilty, thinking it wasn''t fair to her.


    Although he wanted to apany Eudora to Ford County, he was tied down by work at thepany.


    Plus, his father, Laville was also visiting Ford County. It seemed better to let Eudora go alone and give


    Laville a chance to get to know her better.


    He believed that after two weeks together, Laville would definitely ept Eudora.


    After all, Laville had always disliked Eudora for her appearance, but now, with her true identity revealed


    and a face as beautiful as Alva''s, it was a definite plus point.


    "It''s Okay, I''m your employee now. I should serve thepany." Eudora said with a rxed smile.


    Chasel, standing in front of her, enveloped her in a big hug.


    Holding her close, he whispered into her ear. "I''ll be waiting for you. When you return, I''ll have a big


    surprise for you."


    "What surprise?"


    Eudora pushed Chasel away, her eyes lighting up. "Is it a bonus?"


    As soon as she heard "surprise," she thought of money, her face full of anticipation.


    Her reaction made Chasel bothugh and sigh. "Yes, you''re very clever."


    To propose to Eudora, he naturally had to offer a gift, a hefty one at that. He was sure she would love it.


    "You should have told me earlier! If you had, I would have gone sooner. Haha..." Eudora said in high


    spirits.


    "The roads on the mountain there are rough, be careful on your journey."


    Chasel pointed at a small truck nearby. "That''s loaded with gifts for the children in Ford County. They''re


    driving there. I have arranged a flight for you. When yound, someone will pick you up and take you to


    Ford County."


    Since Ford County was far from Kenison City, they had to take a flight to the nearest point and then


    drive to Ford County.


    "Okay, I got it."


    Eudora nodded.


    "Once you''re in Ford County, you can''t drive in. You''ll have to trek up the mountain. It''s going to be


    really tough, so please take good care of yourself."


    Chasel repeatedly stressed, deeply concerned.


    "Hey, I got it, it''s okay. Trust me."


    She raised an eyebrow and smiled.


    And so, Chasel took a group photo with Eudora and the other colleagues who were also assigned to


    visit Ford County.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The truck then departed with the other colleagues, while Chasel drove Eudora to the airport.

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    Chapter 206 Why Are You Here?


    "Take care on your journey."


    Chasel embraced Eudora. "Contact me right away if anything happens."


    As he watched her, his eyes could not hide his reluctance to let go.


    Eudora flicked her hair and chuckled. "It''s only half a month, why make it sound like we''re parting for


    life. Alright, I''m off, bye."


    She turned around, pulled her luggage and waved at Chasel without looking back.


    She walked into the departure lounge, checked her ticket, boarded the ne, and found her seat.


    By the window, she had a perfect view of the beautiful scenery outside.


    A few hourster, the ne reached Santo City.


    Just as Eudora got off the ne, she met the person who came to pick her up. She got into his car, and


    they drove all the way to the foot of Ford County hills. Here, she finally got off the car.


    The driver told Eudora. "The car can only get here. It takes four to five hours of walking from here to


    the hills. You should make it to Ford County before nightfall."


    "Alright, let''s set off right away. It''s gettingte."


    Eudora carried her small suitcase and started climbing the hill with the driver.


    The driver, Ken Jones, was a dark-skinned, slightly overweight young man who was very friendly.


    Eudora chatted andughed with him all the way up the hill.


    But after only an hour, a sudden rainstorm caught them off guard.


    "What kind of crazy weather is this?"


    She pulled out an umbre from her suitcase. Ken also had one. The two of them trudged through the


    muddy mountain path, slipping every few steps.


    The rain was heavy. Therge raindrops hit the umbres, making a pitter-patter sound. Meanwhile, a


    thin fog had risen on the hillside, creating an enchanting scene with swirling mist.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Whoa..."


    Suddenly, as Eudora was gazing at the beautiful scenery, she slipped and almost fell. Luckily, someone


    reached out and grabbed her cor, preventing the tragedy.


    "Ken, thank you, that scared me..." Eudora stood up with the support of her suitcase, but heard Ken


    say next to her. "It wasn''t me, it was him."


    Ken pointed at Colbert behind Eudora.


    Eudora turned around instinctively. When she clearly saw Colbert standing behind her, her eyes lit up,


    she couldn''t help eximing, "Colbert, how is it you?"

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    Chapter 207 Not My Brother


    Eudora was surprised and thrilled when she saw Colbert in such a deste ce.


    Dressed in a ck tracksuit and ck sneakers, holding a gray-striped umbre, Colbert stood before


    Eudora with an indifferent expression.


    When he saw her face brimming with a smile, a slight smirk also adorned his lips.


    "Surprised?"


    Colbert asked in a detached tone.


    "Why didn''t you say you wereing too? Then I wouldn''t have needed to bring my luggage. Here,


    brother, help me with this, it''s too heavy."


    Eudora would politely call Colbert only when she needed his help.


    Eudora handed the suitcase directly to Colbert. "Bother, could you carry it for me? It''s really too heavy."


    Especially in such a drizzle, the mountain road became muddy and slippery. It was difficult to walk


    while carrying things.


    Two attendants followed behind Colbert. At Colbert''s nce, one of them immediately came forward to


    help Eudora with her luggage.


    "Phew, it feels so good not to carry luggage."


    Eudora shook her hands, and her mood instantly improved.


    "Come, Ken, let me introduce you."


    She grabbed Colbert''s arm and introduced him to Ken. "Ken, this is Colbert Steele."


    Ken gave a goofy smile. "Hello, Mr. Steele."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hey, no need to call him Mr. Steele, just call him Colbert."


    Eudora waved her hand, her expression full of disdain.


    Ken scratched his head and said, "If he''s your brother, I should call him politely."


    "There''s no need for formality. Come on, let''s go."


    Eudora patted Ken on the shoulder and walked forward.


    Colbert, who was ignored, had a cold expression on his face, his hand gripping the umbre handle


    tightened.


    This damn woman, she changed her face faster than flipping a book.


    Despite it being early autumn, the weather was still hot, and the rain shower came and left quickly.


    The rain stopped in no time.


    Eudora put away her umbre and stood halfway up the mountain, looking down at the scenery and


    couldn''t help but exim, "Colbert, the view is so beautiful, don''t you think so..."


    She turned to speak to Colbert, but for the first time, she noticed that Colbert and the two men behind


    him carrying her luggage were gone.

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    Chapter 208 Became a Cultured Person


    "Colbert, isn''t your man carrying my luggage? Where is my luggage?"


    Eudora looked at Colbert, frowning, and questioned.


    Colbert closed the umbre and carefully wrapped the strap around the umbre to secure it. Then, he


    nced at Eudora with cold eyes and slightly parted his thin lips. "We are neither rtives nor friends.


    Why should I help you carry your luggage?"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Eudora knew Colbert was angry.


    Eudora put on a long face and rolled her eyes at Colbert, thinking that Colbert was angry with her for


    how she had introduced him to Ken just now.


    But Eudora didn''t know that Colbert was so mean.


    "Fine, you win. We are not friends anymore."


    She snorted coldly and said to Ken, "Wait for me for a while. I''ll go get my luggage, and I''ll be back


    soon."


    After saying that, she turned around to get her luggage. When she walked around Colbert, she bumped


    his arm hard with her elbow and went back on a "rampage."


    When going down the mountain, she had to walk very slowly because the road was muddy and


    slippery.


    It took her 25 minutes to finish the journey for the original 15 minutes. When she returned after using


    another 25 minutes, only Colbert was in the ce. The others were gone.


    She angrily put her suitcase on the ground, red at Colbert, and asked, "Where is Ken?"


    "He said you were too slow and left first," Colbert said indifferently.


    Colbert held the umbre with one hand and put the other hand in the sportswear pocket.


    "Can''t you be a cultured person?"


    Eudora rolled her eyes at him and was furious.


    Eudora cursed Colbert in her heart because Colbert who was dissatisfied with her words directly left


    her luggage a few miles away, causing her to walk for almost an hour in vain.


    "We are neither rtives nor friends. Why do you care whether I am a cultured person or not? It''s none


    of your business."


    Colbert took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and smoked silently.


    Eudora bypassed Colbert and walked forward, carrying her luggage.


    The road up the mountain was rugged and difficult to walk on, and because of the heavy rain, the road


    was muddy, making it even more difficult to walk on.


    It took her a lot of energy to carry her luggage up the mountain.


    After going up the mountain, she stood on the top of the mountain. When she looked up, she found that


    Ken and those two men had already climbed to the top of the mountain ahead.


    She could only see their figures vaguely.


    Eudora was angry with Colbert, so she angrily walked ahead of him without saying a word.


    Colbert followed closely behind. Seeing that Eudora couldn''t bear the strenuous climb, he asked, "Do


    you want me to help you?"


    "Since we are neither rtives nor friends, don''t bother!" Eudora replied angrily.

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    Chapter 209 Eudora''s Best Wishes for Colbert!


    "Well, you have a point."


    Colbert responded. Without saying anything more, he silently followed behind Eudora.


    Eudora had to go up the mountain and then go down again. Although she wore non-slip shoes, she


    almost tripped and fell several times because of the steep and slippery mountain road. In the end, she


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    kept her feet by supporting her suitcase against the ground.


    She didn''t notice that every time she was about to slide, Colbert stretched out his hands, intending to


    support her, but after seeing she kept her feet, he silently withdrew his hands.


    Tired and out of breath, Eudora stood halfway up the mountain. Looking at the steep downhill road, she


    was afraid that she would slipter. She stood on a rock with her hands on her hips and red back at


    Colbert.


    The eyes of the two met.


    One was calm and rxed, while the other was out of breath.


    Eudora was out of breath because her suitcase was too heavy, and she had tried her best toe so


    far while carrying it.


    She was angry, but in the end, she gave in.


    She believed the sayings, "A wise man always knows when and how to move with the times. In life, it


    was every man for himself."


    So, she chose to give in.


    "Colbert, you are my brother. Why did you not help me all the way? I will tell Grandma about this when


    we go back?"


    ''''You dirty dog, I advise you to be a cultured person.


    No wonder you are still single in your thirties. You deserve it. I wish you a bachelor for the rest of your


    life!'' Eudora thought.


    Colbert raised his eyebrows. "Oh? Who said just now that we have nothing to do with each other?"


    "I-I... I was joking. Why did you take it to heart? How petty you are!" Eudora growled.


    Unexpectedly, Colbert nodded solemnly. "So I am."


    "You..."


    She said to herself in her heart, ''Fuck. You dirty dog, you win.''


    Eudora took a deep breath and slowly closed her eyes to calm down.


    She thought, ''Rx, rx! I need to calm down.''


    "I... am... sorry. I apologize to you for what I just said."


    She stood in front of Colbert, bent double, and bowed. Once, twice, three times...


    When she was about to bow the third bow, Colbert grabbed her chin. "You pray for my death so


    eagerly. If I die, who will help you carry your luggage?"


    ''''Three bows are only required to honor the dead.


    The damn woman curses me to die soon in print and in private.


    She thinks that I can''t tell it?'' Colbert thought.


    "Hehe, there must be a misunderstanding. I bow three times to show my piety."

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    Chapter 210 Became a Cultured Person


    Eudora knew when to eat humble pie and when to hold her head high. She had a sharine smile, but


    there was no smile in the depth of her eyes.


    ''''That''s right. Bowing three times shows my piety. I sincerely pray to God to let Colbert, a despicable,


    shameless, and nasty scumbag, die soon.


    If he still lives, he will harm the world.'' Eudora thought.


    "Then who am I to you?" Colbert asked.


    Eudora rolled her eyes at him. "Brother, I''m sorry. I was wrong, okay? You are my brother, biological


    brother, and dear brother, okay?


    "Please forgive me."


    Colbert threw the umbre to Eudora, stepped forward to pick up her luggage, and then reached out to


    her.


    Seeing this, Eudora was taken aback. "What? What do you mean?"


    She subconsciously covered her pockets. "Do you want to charge me for helping me carry my


    luggage?"


    Eudora thought, ''I beg you. Be a cultured person. Don''t be so shameless, okay?''


    "Cut the crap!"


    Colbert took a step closer to her, grabbed her hand, and slowly walked down the mountain with her


    luggage in the other hand.


    Eudora only felt a heat in her palm. Her little hand was tightly wrapped by his big palm, which made her


    feel a sense of security for no reason.


    But in an instant, Eudora suddenly came to her senses. "Hey, Colbert, let go. I seriously suspect that


    you are taking advantage of me."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Colbert let go of his hand in an instant. There happened to be a


    steep downward slope. Eudora slipped and fell onto the ground. "Ouch, my ass."


    She fell onto the ground so hard that her buttocks and waist hurt from the fall.


    Eudora gasped in pain, looked at the sneakers she was wearing, and couldn''t help muttering, "What


    rubbish. Aren''t the shoes non-slip?"


    Colbert who was six feet away from her turned his head and looked at her indifferently, expressionless.


    Eudora supported her waist with one hand. She wanted to get up, but the surrounding slopes were too


    steep, and there was no support for her feet. She was afraid that she couldn''t get up and would slide


    down.


    Then she stared at Colbert. "Come and help me, okay, brother?!"


    The word "brother" was almost squeezed out between the teeth.


    However, Colbert said, "I''d better not do it. I don''t want to take advantage of you."


    Colbert spoke calmly, but between the lines, he showed an indifferent attitude of "sitting it out."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora was angry and aggrieved, but she could only suppress the anger in her heart. "Brother, I was


    just joking. I''m your sister, and you have to protect me. Otherwise, I''ll tell Grandma when we go back."

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    Chapter 211 Only Had a Tent


    Seeing that Eudora finally surrendered, Colbert walked over. He stood in front of the nearly vertical and


    steep two-foot slope and stretched out his hand towards her.


    Eudora red at him, then took his hand, and got up.


    However, when her feet stepped on the steep slope, she slid directly down. She couldn''t help


    eximing, but in the next second, she was already in Colbert''s arms and stood still.


    "Oh... What a terrible road. It is difficult to walk on. Colbert, you are so rich. Do more good deeds for


    mankind, and improve this road."


    She couldn''t help muttering and deeply learned what a hard life the people in Ford County had.


    "Okay."


    Colbert responded.


    It was like a promise, but also like a perfunctory response.


    But in the next second, Colbert wiped Eudora''s cheeks with his hand. The mud on his palm was on her


    face now. "You have mud on your face. I''ll wipe it off for you."


    "Huh? Really? Then wipe it off for me."


    Eudora believed his words.


    Colbert stretched out three fingers, sweeping over her left cheek and then her right cheek.


    For a moment, his muddy hand left the mustache of Hello Kitty on her face, which was very cute on her


    fair face.


    "Done."


    Colbert nodded solemnly and nced at Eudora with "appreciation." He suppressed the smile in his


    eyes, held her hand, and walked down the mountain.


    The mountain road was slippery. Eudora was afraid that she would fall again, so she held Colbert''s


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    hand tightly all the way, walking forward.


    It was a five-hour journey. The torrential rain hit, causing the mountain road to be slippery. And


    Eudora wasted nearly an hour. So Eudora and Colbert just finished half of the journey after spending


    five hours.


    It was dark. And it was still far from Ford County. Colbert said, "Let''s rest here, and go on the journey


    tomorrow."


    "Oh, Okay. Because of the rain, the road is difficult to walk on. And the mountain is steep. If we fall, the


    consequences will be disastrous."


    Eudora agreed with Colbert''s words a lot.


    The two nned to pitch the tents on the top of the mountain, but only a tent was in Eudora''s suitcase.


    "How do you sleep without a tent?"


    Eudora looked at Colbert and asked.


    Colbert pointed to Eudora''s tent. "It is for two people."


    "I''m a woman, and you are a man. We can''t sleep together."


    "I''m your brother, and you are my sister. We are a family. It doesn''t matter."


    "But you''re not my biological brother."

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    Chapter 212 Camping


    Eudora crossed her arms and looked at him with wary eyes, thinking the bastard Colbert wanted to


    take advantage of her.


    "What? Is it the first day we stay in the same ce?" Colbert raised his eyebrows and asked back.


    "It is not the same. Your house has an area of more than two hundred square meters, while this tent


    has an area of only two to three square meters!"


    She thought Colbert was lying.


    However, the next second, Colbert lifted her chin and said lightly, "Your figure is not as good as Alva''s. I


    am..."


    While speaking, he looked Eudora up and down. "Not interested."


    After saying that, he let go of Eudora, turned around, and entered the tent.


    Eudora curled her lips. "Shameless."


    She looked down at her breasts and muttered, "He must be blind. My figure is better than Alva''s."


    Alva had a slender figure like Eudora, but her bust was smaller than Eudora''s.


    Eudora rolled her eyes angrily, turned around, and got into the tent.


    In the tent, Colbert was already lying down to rest. Eudora who was lying beside him felt that it was a


    bit weird and ambiguous for them to lie together.


    However, there was only one tent, and there were mosquitoes outside, so Eudora thought it was


    unfriendly of her to drive him out.


    Zipping up the tent, Eudoray down, then sat up again, and stretched out her hand to open the top of


    the tent.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After she opened it, there was a piece of transparent tarpaulin. She could see everything outside.


    "Colbert, look, what a beautiful starry sky. After I go to Kenison City, I hardly see such a beautiful starry


    sky."


    She patted Colbert''s arm, pointed to the top, and talked to him.


    Colbert raised his eyes and looked at the night sky outside through the tarpaulin. As expected, the


    stars were shining, dazzling, and very beautiful.


    Eudoray down, put her hands on her abdomen, and looked at the sky outside. "It feels so good."


    She hadn''t enjoyed a moment of leisure amid busy days for a long time.


    She admired the starry sky for a while, then took out her mobile phone. There was no signal in this


    area, so the mobile phone was useless.


    "There is no signal in the mountains," Colbert said.


    "Yeah, there is no signal. So boring."


    Eudora couldn''t y with the phone, so she put it down, stared at the sky, and rested.


    After a while, her stomach started to growl. Then, she realized something. "Colbert, we didn''t have


    dinner."


    Eudora was very hungry.

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    Chapter 213 Eudora''s Request


    Then, Colbert took out some things from the backpack he carried and handed them to Eudora. "Many


    wild beasts are in the mountains, so we can''t make a fire. Otherwise, wild beasts wille."


    Looking at the pile of snacks andpressed biscuits that Colbert took out, Eudora curled up her


    mouth. "s, I have to make do with these things."


    If it hadn''t been for the sudden rain, Eudora and Colbert wouldn''t have slept on the top of the mountain.


    Suddenly, Eudora heard a sound.


    Eudora looked over and found that Colbert was holding a bottle of beer and wanted to keep it himself.


    "Colbert, don''t be selfish. Share the beer with me."


    She snatched his beer away and gulped.


    Seeing her appearance, Colbert couldn''t help asking, "Do you like drinking?"


    Eudora wiped the beer stains from the corner of her mouth with a flick of her sleeve and sighed. "My


    teacher likes to drink, so I always drink with him. I gradually can hold my liquor as I often drink. And I


    hardly get drunk."


    Colbert wanted tough, hearing Eudora say that she hardly got drunk.


    Colbert raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help smiling lightly, remembering a scene. Eudora was so


    wasted that she vomited terribly on the toilet that night.


    "Yeah. You can hold your liquor."


    He gave her a perfunctorypliment, half true and half false.


    Although Eudora couldn''tpare with Colbert, the alcohol content of the alcohol she drank that day


    was high. And there was no decanting, so it was easy for her to get drunk.


    What was more, Eudora drank several bottles in a row, so her alcohol tolerance was... not bad.


    Eudora ate something casually, then turned off the shlight, andy down in the tent to sleep.


    Soon, Colbert alsoy down. The two people looked at the bright stars in the sky in the darkness,


    thinking of something.


    "Colbert, if the Baldwin family want to kill me, will you... help them?"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, she asked.


    The sudden question made Colbert stunned for a moment, never expecting that she would ask so


    directly.


    "Why do the Baldwin family want to kill you?"


    He didn''t answer but asked.


    "Because..."


    "Because my existence threatens the Baldwin family," Eudora answered in her heart.


    But even if she said these words to Colbert, he wouldn''t understand. So Eudora didn''t bother to exin


    too much. She just sighed. "Forget it. Alva is your fianc¨¦e, so you will definitely take her side. But no


    matter what, I just hope that if I die one day, you won''t do anything to my adoptive parents."


    Colbert fell into silence. He just tilted his head to look at Eudora beside him in the dark and didn''t


    speak.


    Then, she said, "I saved your grandma, and I don''t want anything in return. I just hope you can promise


    me this. It is a gentleman''s agreement between us, Okay?"

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    Chapter 214 There Was No Turning Back


    Sometimes, when one started something, there was no turning back.


    Whether the Baldwin family took the initiative to provoke Eudora, or Eudora was like a wolf who rushed


    into the lion''s jaws and wanted to fight back, there was no turning back.


    She only worried about her adoptive parents.


    Colbert didn''t know Eudora''s thoughts. In his opinion, the only thing she could do for the Baldwin family


    was she could donate bone marrow to Giles.


    "I won''t let you die."


    Colbert who had been silent for a long time suddenly said something.


    Hearing his words, Eudora was stunned for a while and couldn''t help smiling. "You are so nice to


    grandma."


    She thought that Colbert was so filial that he decided to keep her alive because she could make


    Belinda happy.


    Although Belinda was old, there was still a long time for Eudora. Eudora could use the time to do many


    things.


    Inside the tent, Eudora and Colbert fell into silence.


    Because they were on the top of the mountain, they could still hear the sound of wind outside which


    blew the tent to shake from time to time, although it was a shelter from the wind.


    With nothing to pass the time, Eudora felt extremely bored, tossing and turning in the tent and unable


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    to fall asleep.


    The space in the tent was not big. No matter how small her movements were, Colbert could feel them.


    "Can''t sleep?"


    In the dark, Colbert''s gentle and hoarse voice sounded.


    "Yeah."


    Eudora couldn''t fall asleep.


    From eight o''clock to ten o''clock, and then to midnight, she felt a bit tormented every minute and every


    second.


    "You used to go to bed at four or five o''clock in the morning?"


    Seeing that she couldn''t fall asleep, Colbert chatted with her.


    Being so close to her in the narrow space, he could almost feel the scent of her body.


    As they slept together, her hair would sway against his face from time to time. There was a little


    shampoo smell in her hair, which smelt great.


    "No, I used to go to bed at around midnight and get up at seven or eight o''clock." She talked about the


    previous situation and analyzed the current situation. "I used to deliver takeaway every day, which


    probably is too tiring."


    Eudora didn''t know what was going on recently. She found that she didn''t get enough sleep every day.


    Eudoray t and then turned to sleep on her side. She was used to pressing on something under her


    legs, so she identally curled her legs and pressed them on Colbert''s body.


    At that moment, she twitched her mouth and immediately retracted her legs. "Hehe, sorry. I didn''t do it


    on purpose."


    Eudora thought she was going to be crazy.


    The tent was not big, and it was very ufortable for two people to sleep in it.

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    Chapter 215 Admired the Stars Together


    "You sleep first. I''ll go out and smoke a cigarette."


    Colbert got up, opened the tent, and walked out.


    Eudora immediately stretched out her limbs and rolled in the tent. Stretching made her much more


    But she still didn''t feel sleepy after tossing and turning. In desperation, she opened the tent and walked


    out.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    It was very windy outside, making her feel very cool and even a little chilly.


    No mosquitoes appeared on such days. Even if there were mosquitoes, they could be blown away by


    the wind.


    She saw Colbert sitting on a rock. The cigarette in his hand flickered on and off.


    Eudora also walked over, sat beside him, and looked up at the stars. "When I was young, in the


    summer, I would sit beside my mother if the power went out. She would fan me, and I would count the


    stars. When I was young, the stars were very bright and beautiful."


    Eudora talked a lot and then had a whim. "Colbert, did you climb trees when you were young?"


    "No."


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Colbert shook his head.


    "Haha, what a pity."


    Eudora raised her head and smiled. She subconsciously patted him on the shoulder. "You know what?


    When I was young, I climbed trees, caught insects, and so on. I even stole a watermelon from our


    neighbor. Finally, my mother knew it and beat me hard. And she paid a lot of money for it. Haha..."


    She casually told Colbert interesting stories about her childhood, and Colbert became a quiet listener,


    feeling the happiness of her childhood and enjoying it very much.


    While chatting, time passed quickly. Eudora was talking non-stop, and finally, she got tired. She was


    sleepy and put her head on herp. Then her head fell on his shoulder.


    Colbert let her lean into his arms, hugged her, and stroked her hair with his fingers.


    The night was cool, and the wind was blowing gently. Her hair was blown up to touch his cheeks,


    making his mind flutter.


    Colbert drew the contours of her cheeks with his fingers and looked up at the thousands of stars. The


    stars were shining brightly, and the bright moon was hanging high, making it look peaceful. He enjoyed


    it very much.


    Colbert slightly straightened his legs to let Eudora sleep morefortably, but Colbert suddenly felt


    that his legs were wet.


    He stretched out his hand to wipe it and found that Eudora was drooling.


    Colbert frowned slightly. His handsome face darkened. He should feel very disgusted, but he couldn''t


    helpughing.


    Holding Eudora in his arms, Colbert got up and entered the tent.

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    Chapter 216 Colbert''s Treasure Bag


    Because of the small space in the tent, Eudora hugged Colbert tightly throughout the night and didn''t


    let go of her hands.


    Colbert suffered very much. He endured a long time as if he was punished.


    The next day, Eudora woke up naturally.


    When she opened her eyes, she didn''t see Colbert in the tent.


    When she went out of the tent, she happened to find Colberting up from the bottom of the


    mountain.


    She stepped forward and asked, "Colbert, where did you go... um... it smells so good. What is this?"


    Eudora pointed to the small pot in Colbert''s hand, which was simr to the kind of portable pot used to


    cook instant noodles, and asked.


    "Porridge."


    "Porridge? Where did you get it? No people live near here."


    "We can''t make a fire in the mountains, so I cooked the porridge at the bottom of the mountain."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The wind was strong on the top of the mountain, and cooking porridge could easily cause a fire. He


    went down the mountain early to cook porridge and then extinguished the fire with water. After that, he


    went up the mountain.


    Eudora salivated with envy. She stared eagerly at the fragrant porridge. "Um... brother, can I have


    some?"


    She acted as usual.


    As long as she needed help, she would call Colbert "brother" affectionately.


    "If you behave better, I''ll consider it," Colbert looked at her and said lightly.


    Eudora nodded. "Okay, okay. It is simple. Come over, brother, let me give you a massage."


    She pulled him to sit on the rock where they sat and watched the stars together yesterday. Then, she


    walked behind Colbert very obsequiously and gave him a massage. She said tteringly, "Col...


    brother, you are so amazing. Your backpack is like the treasure bag of Doraemon which stores many


    things."


    Yesterday, Colbert carried a ck backpack all the time, but he walked up the mountain easily, so


    Eudora thought a few things were in the backpack.


    However, there were many things in the backpack.


    Although Colbert knew she was ttering him, he enjoyed it.


    He got her a spoon from his ck sportswear pocket. "Eat."


    "Oh, okay."


    Eudora took the spoon and sat beside him, reaching out to scoop up the porridge.


    But before her hand touched the porridge, it was pped by Colbert. "Have you brushed your teeth?"


    "Oh, there is no water on the top of the mountain. I can''t brush my teeth. Do I have to go down the


    mountain first to brush my teeth and then go up the mountain to eat?"


    If it was necessary for her to do it, she would rather not have the porridge.


    "There is water and a disposable toothbrush in my backpack."

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    Chapter 217 Arrived at Ford County 1


    "Oh? Okay, okay. Wait for me. I''ll go brush my teeth. You must not eat before I finish. Do you hear me?"


    Eudora entered the tent, rummaged through Colbert''s pockets for a while, and found a toothbrush,


    toothpaste, and mineral water.


    Eudora also had these things, but the water in her suitcase was just for a day. She drank it up on the


    way up the mountain yesterday.


    She didn''t expect to be stranded on the mountain due to a heavy rain.


    After brushing her teeth quickly, she sat beside Colbert. When she was about to have the porridge with


    a spoon, she suddenly found that there was only one pot and two spoons. She frowned and looked at


    Colbert. "Why don''t you eat first? You have mysophobia. I''m afraid you won''t be able to have it if I have


    it first."


    Eudora had self-knowledge. She knew that it was not easy for Colbert to make the porridge. And


    Colbert cooked the porridge at the foot of the mountain and took it up.


    It would be unfair to him if she had the porridge first.


    "At least you still have some conscience."


    A slight smile was on Colbert''s handsome face. When the wind blew, his bangs fluttered slightly on his


    forehead, making him even more handsome and charming.


    He took a spoon, had a few mouthfuls, and said, "It doesn''t taste good. You can have the rest."


    He passed the pot to Eudora.


    Seeing that there was still half a pot of porridge left, Eudora frowned. "Does it taste so bad?"


    She scooped up a spoonful with a spoon and tasted it. "It tastes good and is the same as what I eat at


    home. I think..."


    Eudora couldn''t help being taken aback and looked up at Colbert. "So, you made all the porridge at


    home?"


    Although Eudora could cook, she had to admit that the porridge she had in Philomel Apartment these


    days tasted very good.


    Even the porridge this morning looked, smelt, and tasted good.


    Eudora knew that Colbert had brought the ingredients, but she didn''t know that Colbert could cook and


    make every breakfast at home himself.


    She clearly remembered that sometimes in the morning, Colbert had bread and milk, but he also made


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    her porridge.


    "Why are you so nice to me?"


    Eudora tilted her head and looked Colbert up and down with unkind eyes. "You aren''t up for something


    from me, are you?"


    Eudora was truly ungrateful, in the eyes of Colbert.


    But from Eudora''s point of view, it meant that Colbert must treat her well for something.


    Colbert nced at Eudora indifferently and entered the tent without saying anything.


    Seeing him say nothing, Eudora was inexplicably guilty. She wondered if he got angry.

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    Chapter 218 Arrived at Ford County 2


    Eudora obediently finished the hard-won breakfast and washed the pot with the mineral water that she


    had left after brushing her teeth. Then she entered the tent, put the small pot into a stic bag, and


    stuffed it into Colbert''s backpack.


    Seeing Colbert sleeping on his side without saying a word, Eudora leaned over him,y on his back,


    and patted his shoulder. "Hey, don''t be angry. I was just kidding you."


    "You go first. I will sleep for a while."


    Colbert closed his eyes and said itzily.


    "How can I do this? We are now on the same team. And we must advance and retreat together."


    Eudora shook her head and directly refused.


    "Hey, Colbert, I am talking to you.


    "Didn''t you hear me?


    "You haven''t fallen asleep. Why do you ignore me?


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Get up. Stop sleeping. We go up the mountain to do charity, not to sleep. Hurry up and get up.


    "Hey, Colbert, if you still don''t get up, believe it or not, I''ll bite you!"


    ...


    She talked a lot for a long time, but Colbert didn''t reply to her.


    Eudora was helpless. Seeing that he seemed to be asleep, she boldly got closer to him and reached


    out her hand to pinch his nose under an evil spell.


    She said to herself in her heart, "Since you pretend to be asleep, I''ll suffocate you to death."


    However, when she pinched Colbert''s nose, Colbert breathed through his mouth.


    Then, Eudora simply covered his mouth with her right hand. She wanted to know how long he could


    take it.


    The time passed by, but Colbert didn''t react at all. Suddenly, Colbert turned around and hit Eudora with


    his arm. With no support for her body, she subconsciously leaned forward andy directly on Colbert''s


    body, hugging him.


    It was a very ambiguous posture.


    Eudora looked at Colbert, and Colbert looked at Eudora.


    The two looked at each other, and in the narrow space, everything looked so awkward and a little


    ambiguous.


    Colbert''s mouth and nose were covered just now. He felt Eudora''s slightly cold little hands. She


    mischievously teased him, which inexplicably made him in a good mood.


    Every woman around Colbert was hypocritical and pretentious, and these youngdies always put on


    airs, making them look unreal.


    Eudora was naughty and cute. Also, her character made Colbert feel that she was real. Colbert


    enjoyed spending time with her.


    Colbert thought she always... made him feel rxed.


    Colbert wrapped his arms around her waist and raised his dark and dense eyebrow. "What are you


    doing? Are you so eager to throw yourself into my arms? Uh-huh?"


    He lengthened the ending sound, making it even more tantalizing.


    What charm.

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    Chapter 219 Arrived at Ford County 3


    "What crap. I''ve talked to you for a long time. Are you fucking deaf?"


    After saying some nice words to him for a long time, Eudora became impatient. She got angry and


    wasn''t in the mood to flirt with him.


    She wished she could strangle him to death.


    She pped Colbert on the shoulder angrily. "Get up now. We have to go on our journey. I don''t want to


    sleep on the mountain tonight."


    After speaking, she began to pack her things.


    Colbert felt a little happier, so he had no choice but to get up, pack his things, and continue to go up the


    mountain.


    Finally, Colbert and Eudora arrived at Ford County before noon.


    Although it was a county, it was not as prosperous as an ordinary county.


    Three or two households in the entire county lived together in simple wooden houses or houses made


    of mud bricks and stones. The roofs were covered with ancient bricks and tiles, making them look


    shabby.


    They were in Memory Town, Ford County.


    There was no market or shop in the town, and almost everyone lived in a self-sufficient state.


    People wore simple and in clothes, even with many mended patches.


    As soon as Colbert and Eudora appeared, the children rushed over one after another, circling them.


    Eudora couldn''t understand the localnguage. She just thought that those muddy children were


    smiling innocently and ran to happily wee Colbert and her.


    "Colbert, don''t you have a lot of delicious food in your backpack? Take it out and give them."


    Although those children''s hair was messy, and their cheeks were covered with mud, they were frank


    and cute and had clean and clear eyes. Eudora liked them very much.


    She took off Colbert''s backpack, rummaged through it, and found some snacks. Then, she distributed


    them to the children. "Kids, these snacks are for you. You all will get one, so you don''t have to fight for


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    it."


    The moment Eudora took out the snacks, the eyes of the children lit up instantly, and they rushed


    towards her with chirping sounds.


    Colbert stood aside, watching Eudora handing out snacks to those children. A strange emotion touched


    his heart.


    "Hi, my name is Leo Davis, and I''m the son of the head of Eastway Vige. My father is not avable,


    so he asked me to wee you."


    Just when Colbert looked at Eudora in a daze, a tall, slender, expansive young man walked towards


    them.


    Leo looked in his early twenties. He spoke English very well. And he made others feel that he was


    simple, honest, and amiable.


    Leo extended one hand politely, and Colbert extended his hand to shake with Leo. "Colbert Steele."


    After Eudora handed out the snacks, the children jumped and ran away happily. Then, the vigers


    gathered.


    "Hi, my name is Eudora Stanford."


    Eudora stepped forward and waved at Leo.

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    Chapter 220 Colbert Got Angry 1


    "Wee to Eastway Vige."


    The simple and honest Leo grinned and greeted Eudora.


    "I came to Ford County to do public welfare on behalf of King Enterprise. We have prepared many


    things for the children, all of which will arrive soon," Eudora said.


    "Thank you, thank you. On behalf of Eastway Vige, I want to express our thanks for youring.


    Come with me. My family has prepared lunch. Come and have lunch with us," Leo said to Eudora and


    Colbert.


    Some surrounding vigers were not very good at English, so they just stood aside and watched.


    Although they didn''t speak, they were smiling and looked very friendly.


    Eudora and Colbert followed Leo toward Leo''s home.


    Along the way, Leo enthusiastically introduced the situation of Eastway Vige, so Eudora and Colbert


    got to know more about the vige.


    At Leo''s home, Eudora met Ken and Colbert''s two... She guessed they might be Colbert''s bodyguards.


    Eudora was not sure about the identities of those two men, but judging from their vigorous figure and


    muscr chest muscles, she didn''t think they were ordinary people.


    Eastway Vige was located at the foot of the mountain. Although Leo''s family was the wealthiest in


    Eastway Vige, there were only five mud brick houses with rows of green bricks and tiles on the roof.


    There was arge amount of maple trees behind the house and a pond at the door.


    Standing at the door, listening to the barking of dogs, the crowing of cocks, and the gurgling of spring


    water, one could feel that he had entered a paradise with picturesque scenery and pleasant


    temperature.


    If it was not too far away from the city, separated by several mountains, maybe the tourism industry


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    could be developed.


    After entering Leo''s home, they sat and chatted together. Soon, Matt Davis, the head of the vige,


    came back.


    Matt had a wrinkled forehead. He was short and had a little hump, wearing a thin sleeveless white vest,


    with a row of handicaps, matching ck loose pants and... straw sandals. He wore a dark blue hat on


    his head, and a cigarette was in his hand.


    "Wee. I had something to deal with just now, so I came backte. Please forgive me if there''s


    anything wrong with hospitality."


    Matt''s English was not very good, and he spoke English with an ent. But Eudora and her


    Eudora and herpanions greeted Matt and sat down to eat and drink together.


    The lunch was sumptuous. Matt prepared a chicken and a goose to entertain themvishly.


    After the meal, Matt said, "Eudora, you are a girl, so you can live in our house. There is a spacious


    room which has a door, so it will be convenient for you. The guys can live in Amy Miller''s house and


    Neil Smith''s house next door."


    "Okay, thank you, Mr. Davis. We''ll be all yours."

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    Chapter 221 Colbert Got Angry 2


    Eudora was very grateful for Matt''s arrangement.


    She pushed open the door of the room with her luggage and walked in.


    There was a window in the room. The window was not very big, so it was not bright enough in the


    room. But she had to say that the room was very clean.


    She put down her things, and when she turned around, she saw Colbert who stood at the door and


    looked at her with meaningful eyes.


    "Why? Do you envy me? Colbert, you want to snatch a room from me?"


    She nced at him and smiled. "Come on, I''ll go and see your room."


    While speaking, she dragged Colbert out.


    Together with Leo, a group of people went to Amy''s house. In Amy''s house, there were only three


    rooms, a bedroom, a living room, and a kitchen.


    Enthusiastic Amy said, "There you are. Ha-ha. Come on in quickly. I''ve prepared the room for you. You


    can sleep in the bedroom."


    However, there was only a bedroom in Amy''s house.


    Ken asked in confusion, "If we sleep in the bedroom, where do you sleep?"


    "It''s okay. We put a bed in the cowshed, and we can sleep in the cowshed," Amy said.


    After hearing her words, the group of people fell silent.


    They wanted to refuse, but they couldn''t bear the enthusiasm of the vigers, so they all agreed.


    Everyone took a nap for a while, and another group of people came in the afternoon.


    After inquiring, Eudora knew that the people were from the Burke family. They were Laville, Chasel''s


    father, and Rosetta Burke, Chasel''s younger sister.


    "Hey, I heard from Leo that no one came to Eastway Vige before. Why do so many peoplee


    here now?" Eudora tugged at Colbert''s sleeve and asked.


    Colbert nced at her coldly. "I don''t know."


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Seeing this, Eudora was puzzled. She didn''t understand why he suddenly got angry, so she caught up


    with him and stood in front of him. "Are you insane? Why are you angry? Did I provoke you?"


    Colbert paused, and a little coldness appeared on his handsome face. "I asked you to stay away from


    Chasel. What did you do?"


    Hearing this, Eudora finally understood why he was angry.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It turned out that Colbert was angry because she worked in King Enterprise, and King Enterprise was


    Chasel''spany.


    She suddenly became angry. "You are just my god-brother, not my mother! Firstly, you don''t give birth


    to me. Secondly, you don''t raise me. Thirdly, you aren''t my husband. Why should I listen to you?"


    Eudora red at him, snorted coldly, and stomped her feet. Then, she cursed. "Psycho!"


    After saying that, she bypassed him and went straight away.

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    Chapter 222 Colbert Got Angry 3


    In the afternoon, more and more people poured into Eastway Vige, and many even came with


    reporters.


    Although there was no signal here, as long as they left Eastway Vige, the news could still be


    released.


    The donated items that were driven outside the mountain were also transported to Eastway Vige little


    by little, and enthusiastic vigers also joined the delivery team to carry those items into the mountain.


    Eudora also finally found out that the public welfare activity this time was organized by the government,


    which required all famous enterprises in Kenison City toe to Ford County for the purpose of the


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    public good.


    And the Burke family happened to be asked to help Eastway Vige, and the people sent by Chasel''s


    Everyone was busy carrying the donated items all afternoon, and Eudora also joined in.


    When it was done, it was already ten o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Eudora returned to Matt''s house with exhaustion. She opened the door and walked into the room.


    When she turned on the incandescentmp, she suddenly found someone sleeping on the bed.


    "Oh, I just turned off themp. Who... Eudora?"


    The woman in pajamas on the bed sat up and red at Eudora.


    Only then did Eudora realize that this person was none other than Chasel''s younger sister, Rosetta.


    "Why are you here?"


    Eudora asked her.


    "There is no suitable ce to sleep in the vige. Matt said that I am a noble person, so he let me


    sleep here with you." Rosettay down on the bed and fell asleep immediately after speaking.


    Since that was the case, Eudora didn''t say anything more.


    After all, they were not in the city now, so they could not be picky about everything.


    She took out the towel and shower gel from her suitcase, took the shlight, and walked directly to the


    pond at the door. Then, she sat on the stone to wash clothes, her legs drooping in the cool water and


    dangling with sshes.


    There were croaks nonstop.


    Some frogs were croaking while some grasshoppers were chirping, which was very pleasant.


    Suddenly, dots of green glow floated in the darkness, Eudora stared at those green glows in a daze.


    When she was young, she could often see fireflies, but when she grew up, she rarely saw fireflies. She


    didn''t expect there to be so many here.


    A plop sounded.


    Eudora jumped into the pond at the door. In the middle of the night, no one else was around, so she


    could swim and take a bathfortably.


    The pond at the door was very deep, and the ground was covered with cobblestones. The water in the


    pond was the spring flowing down from the mountain, which was crystal clear.


    After swimming for a while and taking a bath, she sat on the stone to wash clothes and her hair in wet


    clothes. The night breeze was blowing, a little cool. However, she didn''t feel sleepy and didn''t want to


    go back to sleep.


    There was a sudden click. Eudora turned her head and saw a man lighting a cigarette by the pond.


    With the dim light, Eudora recognized the man at a nce. It was Colbert.

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    Chapter 223 You Are So Fierce


    "When did youe?"


    Did he peep at her taking a bath?


    Eudora was wearing sports shorts and a sports vest and was not worried about being naked. Colbert


    stayed here even if he knew that someone was taking a bath.


    He was so shameless.


    Colbert leaned against a tree, silently smoking a cigarette. The sparks from the cigarette stub flickered


    in the dark night, like a glowing red firefly.


    He didn''t speak. Eudora knew that Colbert was angry because she scolded him during the day.


    But she didn''t bother to coax him, so she got up and went back to the room.


    She closed the door, changed her clothes, andy down on the bed.


    Rosetta also couldn''t sleep. Seeing Eudora lying down, she leaned over and asked, "You are Chasel''s


    girlfriend, right? I heard from my dad that you deliberately disguised yourself as an ugly woman before.


    Why? Is it because you and Alva look the same?"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora''s identity was exposed by the Baldwin family, and they even publicly stated in front of the media


    that they wanted to take her back to the Baldwin family several times.


    So it was not surprising that the Burke family knew her identity.


    Rosetta added in a strange tone like an old woman who liked gossiping in the countryside, "Why did


    the Baldwin family abandon you before? Is there something wrong with your health?"


    "I don''t know if there is anything wrong with my health, but I know there is something wrong with your


    brain!"


    Eudora looked up at her and retorted angrily.


    "Wow, Eudora, you are so fierce."


    Rosetta was lying prone on the bed. Her legs were raised and dangling, and her elbows were propped


    on the bed. Her chin was resting on her hands. Rosetta tilted her head to look at Eudora. "No wonder


    Chasel likes you. I also like you because of your personality. But I prefer Colbert. I heard that Madam


    Steele wanted to recognize you as her surrogate granddaughter because you have saved her. Is it


    true?"


    Among wealthy families, such a matter was discussed in leisure time and was widely spread.


    "You are asking knowingly."


    Eudora didn''t bother to talk to Rosetta.


    "Really?"


    Hearing Eudora''s words, Rosetta sat up abruptly, grabbed Eudora''s arm, and asked, "That''s great! Can


    you tell me anything about Colbert?"


    "You don''t pay me. Why should I tell you?"


    Eudora snorted coldly.


    "Oh, money, I have it. Hey, I am short of everything but money."


    As she spoke, she picked up her phone and said, "Let''s exchange WhatsApp contact. You send me


    your bank ount, and I''ll transfer the money to you. Oh, there''s no signal on the phone. Wait for me a


    moment."


    She seemed to be talking to herself. Later, she went to the foot of the bed to take her bag, took a wad


    of cash out, and handed it to Eudora. "Hey, here is the money. Tell me something about Colbert, okay?"


    It was a wad of brand-new cash, tied with white paper strips.


    Eudora nced at the cash, puzzled. "Why would you take so much cash with you to Ford County?"

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    Chapter 224 Thirty Thousand Dors at a Time


    "Didn''t I hear that we could only pay in cash without awork signal here? Thus, I brought 100


    thousand dors with me." Speaking of this, Rosetta sighed again, "Oh, if I had known earlier that it


    was a deserted ce and that there was not even a supermarket, I would not have brought so much


    money. I''m exhausted to carry the 100 thousand dors with me."


    The words Rosetta muttered fell into Eudora''s ears verbatim. Eudora''s eyes lit up, and she came up


    with an idea for a business in an instant.


    Looking at Rosetta for a while, Eudora now found her very pleasing. "It''s negotiable. It is not a big


    problem to ask him out for you, let alone tell you something about Colbert. As long as..."


    Eudora paused and then stretched out her hand, rubbing her thumb and index finger.


    That meaning was self-evident.


    "Really? Can you help me ask Colbert out?"


    Rosetta''s eyes lit up, shining brightly.


    "Of course."


    Eudora patted her chest, full of confidence.


    Compared to other matters, asking Colbert out was absolutely a piece of cake.


    Thinking of this, Eudora suddenly remembered something. "Colbert and Alva are already engaged.


    Don''t you know that?"


    "Tsk, so what if they''re engaged? Anyone who gets married can even get a divorce, let alone be


    engaged. It is not a problem." Rosetta waved her hand, with the carefree and casual look of a wealthy


    Eudora raised her right eyebrow, and her clear eyes were starry. "Then, what do you want to know?"


    She picked up the 10 thousand dors and bent the wad of money into ny degrees, scraping the


    edges with her nails and enjoying the sound it made.


    She made 10 thousand dors at ease. It was a trip worth making.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Besides, facts told her that business opportunities were far more than that.


    "Just tell me about Colbert and Alva," said Rosetta, lying beside Eudora.


    "There''s nothing to talk about them. Why don''t you pay me more and let me ask Colbert out to meet


    you? Won''t it be more worthwhile?"


    Eudora had a wishful thinking in mind.


    "Well, it is a good idea. If you can help me meet Colbert, I will give you..."


    Rosetta looked at the wads of cash in her hand and handed Eudora another 20 thousand dors. "Hey,


    I''ll give you another 20 thousand dors. Help me ask him out."


    "Thirty thousand dors at a time?"


    "Not enough? Then I''ll give you another 20 thousand dors."


    "Uh... Haha. It is enough."


    Money made everyone friends. Eudora decided to be friends with Rosetta, who was so lovely and


    innocent. "It''s tour first deal. To show my sincerity of cooperation, just you can buy one and get one


    free."


    "Wow, Eudora, it is so kind of you."


    Rosetta''s bright eyes shone brightly with excitement, and she hugged Eudora. "I love you so much. I


    promise you I will tell my dad tomorrow that you are kind, beautiful, virtuous, capable, elegant,


    diligent..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    The words ofpliments came nonstop. Eudora didn''t think she didn''t deserve them, but she


    panicked because Rosetta praised her like a Gatling gun. "I''ll make an appointment for you now. Just


    wait."

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225


    Chapter 225 Come Out With Me


    All Eudora fancied was the money Rosetta had given her, and the attraction of the notes made her


    surrender in an instant.


    "Haha, Eudora, you are so kind."


    Rosetta tilted her head and made a heart gesture to Eudora.


    Eudora was so disgusted by her appearance that she felt goosebumps all over the floor.


    After putting on her shoes, she walked out of the room to the next house with a shlight. Eudora


    opened the door, walked in, and then went directly to the bedroom where Colbert was. She knocked on


    the door. "Colbert?"


    The vigers in Eastway Vige always got along well with each other very harmoniously, and many


    foreigners came now. For the convenience of entering and exiting, they did not lock the door, so


    Eudora naturally came in and out freely.


    She called in a low voice, and there was no response.


    Eudora waited for a while. When she was about to call Colbert again, the bedroom door opened with a


    creak.


    In the darkness, Colbert stood in front of Eudora and asked coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    His tone was cold and somewhat alienated.


    It seemed that he was still angry at what had happened during the day.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora felt that Colbert must have been a punching bag in his previous life, so he liked to be angry so


    much.


    "Well... Um... I have something urgent. Can youe out with me?"


    She lowered her voice and said to Colbert in a voice that only two of them could hear.


    Colbert was silent for a while, and then he said, "Okay." After that, he walked out with Eudora.


    When they walked outside to the yard, Colbert paused and then looked back at Eudora. "What''s the


    matter?"


    Although it was a dark night, the bright moon hung high. The soft moonlight shone on the ground like a


    Eudora suddenly covered her stomach. "Oh, my stomach hurts. Hiss... It hurts so much."


    She subconsciously grabbed Colbert''s arm and howled slightly.


    Colbert, who was still aloof just now, frowned. Seeing her very ufortable appearance, he was a


    little worried. "What''s going on? Did you eat anything wrong?"


    "No, it''s not..."


    She pretended to be in pain and had a hard time speaking.


    "So... What''s wrong?"


    Colbert was worried about her.


    Eudora groaned and said, "I just..."


    "Just what?"


    "I just want to have a shit now. Wait for me here for a while."

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    Chapter 226 Meeting


    After saying that, Eudora turned around and ran away.


    At that moment, the words Eudora said echoed in Colbert''s mind, and he felt that this woman was so


    rude because she actually used such a vulgar word.


    Her...


    Her bad habit should be changed.


    Otherwise, how could she be a member of the Steele family in the future?


    A member of the Steele family in the future?


    His dark brows knitted, and a picture came suddenly to his mind of her smiling at him in her white gown


    on the wedding night in the bridal chamber.


    "Damn it!"


    Colbert raised his hand, pinched the center of his eyebrows, then rubbed his temples, feeling like he


    went crazy.


    Bing a member of the Steele family only meant that she would be his grandma''s surrogate


    granddaughter in the future.


    Under the moonlight, Colbert stood by the pond for a while, took out a cigarette, lit it, and smoked


    silently.


    It wasn''t until a cigarette was lit that there was a light noise.


    Colbert turned his head to look at the ck shadow, but the figure was vague at a distance of dozens


    of feet.


    "How are you?"


    Thinking of Eudora''s anxious look and her vulgar speech just now, Colbert thought that her stomach


    must hurt so much just now, so he asked about her situation.


    But the woman didn''t speak, walked over, and stopped before him.


    In just a moment, a gust of breeze blew. The breeze touched their faces, bringing the smell of flowers


    and nts mixed with a strange fragrance.


    Colbert narrowed his cold eyes. "Who are you?"


    "It... It''s me, Rosetta."


    Rosetta, who was dressed up in the room, came here after wearing perfume on purpose. She only


    hoped that Colbert would be attracted to her and pay the slightest attention to her.


    God knew how excited she was when she saw Mr. Perfect standing in front of her at this moment. She


    felt butterflies in her stomach and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Why are youing here? Where''s Eudora?"


    If Colbert hadn''t been waiting for Eudora, he might have turned around and left long ago.


    "Eudora, she... Oh, she said just now that she had a stomachache. She asked me toe over and


    tell you to wait for her for a while."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    When Eudora returned to the room just now, she repeatedly told her to tell Colbert like this. Then,


    Colbert would definitely wait for her for a while.


    In this way, she could buy more time for Rosetta and Colbert to stay alone.


    In order to get money from Rosetta, Eudora had gone to great lengths.


    The premise was that she could not let Colbert find something wrong. Otherwise, it would be just a


    one-time deal, and she would lose the promising deals.


    "Got it. You can go."

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    Chapter 227 We''re Just Engaged


    Colbert took another cigarette from the cigarette case, lit it, put it to his lips, and took a puff.


    Rosetta happened to walk to his left side and stand beside him. At this moment, a gust of wind blew up,


    and the cool wind brought the faint smell of tobo from Colbert to her cheeks.


    She sniffed the trace of nicotine, and it became more and more difficult to hold back the ecstasy in her


    heart.


    It was probably the first time in years that she had been so close to Colbert.


    Just standing next to him, she could feel his super-manly hormonal aura, which made her heart flutter.


    "Col... Colbert, you like Alva very much, right?"


    Rosetta didn''t want to leave, so she deliberately found a topic.


    After her voice fell, Colbert didn''t respond and answer, as if her words were blown away by the wind.


    Rosetta was not reconciled and sighed, "Eudora looks exactly the same as Alva, but you are engaged


    to Alva. Is it because Alva is the famous talented woman in Kenison City?"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She wanted to know the answer to this question very much.


    Colbert''s hand holding the cigarette paused, and in the night, his long and narrow eyes sparkled with


    bright lights.


    Rosetta was Chasel''s younger sister, but she used to have no contact with him, but she suddenly came


    to ask him some inexplicable questions today.


    He looked sideways slightly. His gaze falling in the direction of Matt''s house, he recalled in his mind


    when Eudora said that she had something to say to him but then inexplicably had a stomachache.


    Could it be...


    As Colbert thought of this, his moderately thick lips curled up.


    "We''re just engaged."


    He said inly.


    After Rosetta heard this, her eyes lit up. "Just engaged? So, will there still be a change?"


    "There are unknowns."


    There were only three simple words. His reply was so brief but overwhelmed with coldness.


    Such an arrogant and noble man was like a god in Rosetta''s heart, which made her fall in love with him


    desperately.


    She was as excited and ecstatic as having a meeting of an idol.


    "So, it is unknown whether you will marry Alva in the future, right?"


    Her question made Colbert fall into silence again.


    In his opinion, what he just said had already answered this question.


    But Colbert didn''t realize that his words had already revealed a lot of information and even his feelings.


    Vaguely, he was expecting something, but he didn''t know what he was expecting.


    "Oh, I see."

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    Chapter 228 So Amazing


    Rosetta was very excited, but she didn''t know how to express her feelings.


    "Oh, my God! Colbert, look. It is a meteor. Let''s make a wish. I have heard that it is best to make a wish


    when there is a meteor shower."


    At the sight of a meteor gliding across the bright starry sky, Rosetta jumped up happily. She then folded


    her hands together, lowered her head slowly, closed her eyes, and began to make a wish.


    She said in her heart, "Meteor, meteor, you must bless me. I want to be Colbert''s wife in the future!!"


    Seeing Rosetta''s appearance, Colbert, who was standing aside, suddenly felt that she was as


    careless, pure, and innocent as Eudora, not so disgusting.


    "Why hasn''t shee out yet?"


    Colbert stood for a while, but Eudora didn''te, so he asked.


    "Ah? Oh, um... Wait a moment. I''ll look for her."


    Rosetta felt very lucky to stay with Colbert for a while. She was overjoyed and very nervous, not


    knowing what to say.


    So she immediately turned and ran away.


    After trotting to the room, she opened the door and walked in, only to see Eudora sitting on the bed and


    counting notes with a serious look.


    "Oh, Eudora, you are so amazing."


    Rosetta hugged Eudora, pushed her down on the bed, and happily kissed her face. "Eudora, you are


    so smart. I am so happy today. Come..."


    She happily took another wad of cash and stuffed it into Eudora''s hands. "This is for you. It''s the reward


    for our first happy cooperation!"


    "Hey, are you disgusting? It''s all your saliva... Haha, really?"


    Eudora pushed Rosetta away and wiped the saliva on her cheeks with her sleeve, feeling disgusted.


    The next moment, she saw Rosetta stuffing a wad of cash into her hands.


    Her actions paused, and she smiled brightly. "Thank you, Rosetta. You are very generous. And you are


    as likable as your brother."


    Chasel and Rosetta were indeed brother and sister, both pleasing.


    Especially these wads of cash were given to her generously, so she was in a very good mood.


    "Of course. Chasel likes you, and I must like you, too. Now, you also like me. We are good friends!"


    Rosetta sat happily on the bed, immersed in happiness.


    It took a while for her to recall what Colbert said just now. She said to Eudora, "Go out quickly. Colbert


    is waiting for you. If you go therete, we will be exposed."This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229


    Chapter 229 Let''s Admire the Moon Together


    "Oh, right."


    Eudora came to her senses and immediately put away the 40 thousand dors into her bag.


    Before leaving, she still warned Rosetta, "Only God, you, and I know about the money. If it is lost, I will


    make you make up for it."


    If it had been another person saying this to Rosetta, Rosetta would have flown in a rage.


    But now Rosetta was in a good mood, so she said, "Don''t worry. I will help you look after it. If you lose


    it, I willpensate you."


    "Wow, that''s great! I like you."


    Eudora raised her eyebrows at her and ran out of the room and the yard in a hurry.


    Outside the yard, although it was pitch ck, Eudora still saw Colbert standing under a tree at a


    nce.


    Fortunately, she knew it was a person who was standing there. Otherwise, it would be a bit terrifying in


    the mountains in the middle of the night.


    Eudora skipped over. "Why are you still here?"


    "I am waiting for you."


    Colbert heard Eudora''s voice, looked back at her, and said.


    Eudora remembered what she told Rosetta just now, not to let her reveal her secrets, so she also had


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    to hide the truth of the matter. Otherwise, she would lose her fortune.


    "You have just said you have something urgent. What is it?"


    Colbert put his hands in the pockets of his trousers, stared at her in the night, and asked.


    Eudora rolled her eyes, stretched out her hand to touch her head, and thought carefully about his


    question. How should she answer it?


    "I..."


    She looked up at the bright full moon and said, "I just want to admire the moon. Let''s admire the moon


    together."


    Admire the damn moon.


    She had grown up in the country since she was a child. The thing she did most was to admire the stars


    and the moon with her adoptive parents.


    Colbert raised his head and looked at the bright moon. "Well, the moon tonight is extraordinarily round."


    "Yes, it is quite round."


    Eudora also looked up at the moon.


    In the end, thinking that she couldn''t fall asleep, she said to Colbert, "Go back and fetch two chairs.


    Isn''t it tiring to stand and admire the moon?"


    Mainly, the doorway in the countryside was covered with mud, and there was no ce to sit at all.


    "Okay."


    Colbert hesitated for a while, then turned around, and went back to fetch the chairs.


    Looking at his back, Eudora was a little confused, thinking in her heart, ''What''s going on?


    Colbert was a bit strange today.


    Why was he so obedient?''

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    Chapter 230 Lying


    Eudora had nothing to do, standing at the door and listening to the croaking of the frogs in the pond.


    After a while, Colbert came out with two chairs in his hand.


    The two sat side by side, looked up at the moon, and enjoyed the quiet night.


    It was a very long night.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mosquitoes weremon in the countryside, but Matt nted a lot of Filipend palmata Nana at the


    door to repel mosquitoes. As a result, there were no mosquitoes.


    The two of them just sat there.


    Eudora was thinking of the 40 thousand dors that Rosetta had just now given her, and she was so


    absorbed in her joy that she could not extricate herself.


    Seeing that she hadn''t spoken for a while, Colbert asked, "Why didn''t you speak?"


    "What?"


    Eudora was confused. "What should I say?"


    "What happened between you and Alva?"


    Colbert asked about the matter that he had always been curious about in his heart.


    "No, nothing."


    Eudora didn''t want to tell Colbert, and she didn''t know how to answer Colbert''s question.


    The matter between Alva and her could not be exined in a few words.


    It was even more impossible for Eudora to tell Colbert about that because she had a profound hatred of


    the Baldwin family now.


    To her, Colbert and Alva were people of the same kind.


    She was an outsider, so she had to be on guard against him all the time.


    "It''s just that I don''t like her."


    Eudora told a perfunctory lie.


    "That''s all?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s not what you said on the mountain."


    Colbert said.


    Eudora thought about it and recalled that on the mountain, she had said that Alva would kill her.


    Thinking of it now, it seemed to her that she must have been out of her mind at that moment so that


    she had spoken without scruple in Colbert''s presence.


    She was also stupid!


    She did magnify Colbert''s little kindness to her and was even off her guard against him!


    It shouldn''t have been.


    "Well, I was worried. I told you before that the Baldwin family wanted me to donate my bone marrow to


    Giles. I was afraid that the Baldwin family would force me and kill me because I wouldn''t agree. If so,


    what should I do?"


    She was talking nonsense seriously.


    Colbert was so smart that he could tell that Eudora''s words were a lie, but he didn''t expose it and said


    nothing.


    The two fell silent.


    Eudora sighed. "I am wondering what my parents are doing now. I miss them very much."

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231


    Chapter 231 You Are So Blind


    Colbert ignored Eudora, thinking that what she said just now was full of loopholes.


    Especially when Eudora was kidnappedst time, it was directly rted to the Baldwin family.


    At that time, Colbert was not interested in this matter and didn''t want to investigate it, but at this


    moment...


    He wanted to know about the details very much.


    After a while, Eudora felt bored sitting, so she went back to Matt''s house andy down on the bed to


    rest.


    Rosetta was already asleep. Probably because she was in a very good mood, she was even smiling


    and looking very happy in her sleep.


    Eudora, lying on the bed, didn''t know how long it took before she fell asleep.


    When she was awake the next day, she was woken up by Rosetta.


    "What did you do with Colbertst night? I waited for you at home for so long, but you didn''te


    back."


    Rosetta sat on the bed, cross-legged, her chin resting on her hands. She stared at Eudora like a


    curious baby, wanting to get an answer from her.


    "We admired the moon."


    Eudora closed her eyes and muttered.


    "What? You actually admired the moon with Colbert?"Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rosetta couldn''t help but bluff, envy and jealousy welling up in her heart.


    The scream scared Eudora away from her drowsiness. Eudora sat up from the bed and red at


    Rosetta. "Aren''t you talking nonsense? You asked me to ask him out. If I didn''t find an excuse to


    convince him that I was really looking for him, how could I ask him out for youter?"


    "Oh, that''s right. Then... Then... Why is he so obedient to you? My brother and others say that Colbert


    is cold, heartless, and cruel. But I always feel that he treats you very differently."


    Rosetta spoke directly from her heart without reservation.


    "Because his grandma likes me, and I will be his sister. Why do you think he is nice to me?"


    Eudora reached out her hand, poked Rosetta''s forehead fiercely, and then corrected. "Also, which of


    your eyes see that he is obedient to me? You are so blind."


    "Oh, it hurts..."


    Rosetta, who was poked on the forehead, felt pain, rubbed her forehead, and muttered, "I think he


    treats you very well."


    "If there is something wrong with your eyes, go to the ophthalmologist!"


    Eudora, who stayed upte, was very annoyed when she saw that it was only after five o''clock in the


    morning.


    Throwing off the thin quilt on her body, she got up and walked out.


    The family of Matt was cooking in the kitchen. Eudora ran over to greet them one by one before


    brushing her teeth and washing her face.

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    Chapter 232 The Masked Man


    After tidying up everything, seeing that it was early, Eudora walked out of the courtyard.


    Immediately, she saw clouds and mist in the air, mist on the pond, and crystal clear water droplets on


    the flowers and nts on the roadside. The breeze blew slightly, making the water droplets roll down


    from the leaves.


    Green mountains, clear waters, singing birds, fragrant flowers, clouds, and mist, everything made it like


    a fairnd.


    Eudora enjoyed it so much that she walked into the vige in slippers, experiencing a different morning.


    Going out from Matt''s house, she walked all the way south to the wheat field at the south end of the


    vige, where there was still a very old stone mill.


    Just as Eudora was curious, a limping man in shabby clothes, with a mask on his face, passed her with


    a walking stick.


    Eudora was attracted by his weird attire. When she looked sideways at the hunchback masked man,


    the man was also looking at her.


    A copper mask covered the top of his mouth to his forehead, revealing a pair of eyes, making it


    impossible to see his true face.


    "Sir, good morning... Ah!"


    Just as Eudora was staring at the masked man, Rosetta suddenly appeared and greeted the masked


    man enthusiastically.


    But when the masked man withdrew his eyes and looked at Rosetta, she was taken aback.


    The man''s indifferent eyes were as still as a dry well, but they gave people a gloomy and frightening


    sense. It seemed that there were many secrets hidden in him.


    The frightened Rosetta ran to Eudora''s side and dragged her, too scared to speak for a while.


    It wasn''t until the staggering, hunchbacked man walked away with a walking stick that Rosetta patted


    her chest and sighed. "Oh, my God. I was scared to death. Howe there is such a man in Eastway


    Vige?"


    "Why are you following me?"


    Eudora nced at Rosetta coldly and asked.


    "Hey, I think that if I am with you, I might meet my Mr. Perfect. Moreover, you said yesterday I bought


    one and got one free, and you still have to help me once."


    The upright Rosetta said directly.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She was so simple, innocent, and straightforward that Eudora couldn''t dislike her.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to arrange it."


    Eudora replied.


    Afterward, the two walked around and returned to Matt''s house, where they had breakfast together.


    In the morning, Eudora went up the mountain again, carrying goods.


    It was another busy day.


    Because Eastway Vige was the outermost vige of the mountain, everything had to be transferred


    to Eastway Vige first and then distributed to other viges.


    There were a lot of goods, and it took three days to transfer them.

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233


    Chapter 233 Eudora Is My Friend Now


    Eudora was exhausted. Rosetta saw Eudora was diligent and capable, so she praised Eudora in


    various ways and wiped her sweat quickly, being very ttering.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    This scene was always seen by Laville, Rosetta''s father. Laville was annoyed and red at Rosetta.


    "I''m your father. Why haven''t I seen you treat me so well?"


    Jealousy overwhelmed him.


    He became more and more disgusted with Eudora.


    He always felt that Eudora was not that simple because both Chasel and Rosetta liked Eudora.


    "Dad, Eudora is my friend now. She treats me well, so, of course, I want to reciprocate her kindness,"


    replied Rosetta, curling her lips at Laville.


    "Did I treat you badly?"


    Laville was so hot that he kept fanning with the fan, wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve,


    and questioned.


    "I am not saying you are not nice to me, but our rtionship is different from that between my friend


    and me."


    Rosetta snorted coldly and handed a bottle of mineral water to Laville.


    Her action made Laville''s anger subside a lot, but the next moment, Rosetta took another bottle of


    mineral water, walked towards Eudora, and even unscrewed the bottle cap for Eudora. "Come on,


    Eudora. Drink some water."


    Eudora felt resistant to Rosetta''s ttering at first but got used to it after a few days.


    As Laville saw this scene, his face turned livid.


    But he was also helpless.


    Eudora sat on a chair to rest, and Rosetta sat beside her and asked, "Eudora? Oh no, my dear Eudora,


    when can you help me make an appointment with my Mr. Perfect again? I miss him so much."


    Eudora, who was drinking water, spewed out all the water in her mouth and then coughed nonstop.


    "Ah, what''s wrong with you?"


    Rosetta helped her pat her back, wiped her mouth with a towel, and asked with concern, "Why are you


    choking?"


    After coughing a few times, Eudora recovered a bit and then said, "You see him every day. Why do you


    still miss him?"


    "I..."


    "Rosetta,e the hell here!"


    On the side, Laville was furious when he saw Rosetta, who had always been spoiled like a little


    princess, taking good care of Eudora.


    "Oh, Dad, you are so annoying. Why do you bother me talking to my friend? Hmph."

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234


    Chapter 234 Secretly Film Him


    Rosetta stomped angrily. Just as she was furious, she suddenly saw Colbert walking towards Eudora.


    Her eyes lit up, and she immediately felt better.


    Colbert was dressed in ck casual attire, with a ck sports headband on his forehead, making him


    younger and more handsome, like a basketball yer full of vitality, attracting people''s attention.


    But Eudora knew he wore a sports headband to prevent excessive sweating on his forehead, and he


    was afraid that it would drip into his eyes and affect his work.


    He had been carrying things up and down the mountain and couldn''t spare his hands to wipe his


    sweat.


    "This is for you."


    Colbert walked up to Eudora, spread out his hands, and handed the things to Eudora.


    "What is this?"


    Eudora asked, then looked at his outstretched hands and saw bright red raspberries in the palm of his


    hand. It was a red fruit that grew on the rural ridges. It was sour and sweet, exceptionally delicious.


    "Where did you get it? I really like eating this."


    Eudora was overjoyed to see raspberries. She took them from his hand, stuffed a few into her mouth,


    and said, "This is it. Sweet and sour. Thank you."


    As she tasted it, she thanked Colbert.


    When she looked up, she saw Rosetta looking eager and greedy. So Eudora shared a few with her.


    "Try it. It''s good."


    "Okay. Thank you. Eudora."


    Rosetta ate a few, then repeatedly nodded, saying, "Wow, it''s indeed delicious. Colbert, thank you."


    Eudora was speechless.


    "I gave them to you, okay?" thought she.


    Colbert took a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and smoked it.


    It was afternoon, and people who had been busy all morning sat resting at the vige entrance. Colbert


    leaned against the tree trunk, with one hand in his trousers pocket and a cigarette in the other. His right


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    leg was slightly bent, and his feet were propped on the tree trunk.


    He just stood there casually, but hisnguid posture gave off a dashing aura full of vitality and


    hormones, making people fall for him.


    Rosetta was utterly obsessed with Colbert. While Eudora and Colbert were talking, she secretly took a


    picture of this scene with her mobile phone.

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235


    Chapter 235 Give You a Chance


    "We''ve done here. Then we''ll distribute things to the vigers and learn about the situation, by the way,"


    Colbert said, "We still need to work for a few days."


    "I heard that because the school is far away, these vigers can''t afford the school, and many of them


    don''t let their children go to school. Should we talk to them?"


    "Yeah," Colbert responded.


    "Life is hard," Eudora sighed and said.


    Having done carrying things, Eudora had time to rest in the afternoon. But Rosetta kept bothering her,


    saying she wanted to date Colbert.


    When she was helpless, Rosetta used her ''superpower'' again. "Eudora, I will give you another ten


    thousand dors. Can you ask my Prince Charming out? After the matter is done, I will give you


    another ten thousand dors."


    With the ''superpower'', Eudora''s eyes lit up, and she immediately became interested. "All right. Since


    you are so generous, I will give you a chance to let you watch the sunset together. How about it?"


    "That will be great!"


    Rosetta was so excited that she hugged Eudora. "You are so sweet. I love you so much."


    With these words, she wanted to kiss Eudora on her face, but Eudora pushed her away. "Get lost.


    That''s gross."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Rosetta was amused by Eudora,ughing.


    Eudora said, "I''ll go to the mountain at the vige entrance, andter you tell Colbert that I have gone


    to the mountain to find raspberries and nned to watch the sunset, by the way. You tell him that I can''t


    find that kind of fruit and ask him to help me look for them."


    "Okay."


    Rosetta repeatedly nodded.


    Eudora rested for a while and went up the mountain at four or five in the afternoon.


    Walking from the bottom to the top of the mountain alone, she finished picking all the raspberries that


    could be seen on the roadside. Then she went up the mountain while humming.


    Sitting on the mountain, with the wind blowing on her face, she kept an eye on Eastway Vige. From a


    distance, she saw Colbert in ck sportswear and Rosetta in light blue casual clothese over from


    the vige entrance.


    Although Eudora was far away from them and couldn''t see their faces, she could recognize them


    based on their clothes.


    "Ouch..."


    Just as Eudora was staring down the mountain, a voice suddenly sounded not far away.


    Eudora turned her head to look over, finding it was the masked man she saw at the paddy field in the


    south of the vige two days ago.


    Eudora had inquired with the vigers and learned he was the son of a man in the Eastway Vige. He


    had been working in the city but was injured in a car ident and disfigured. So he came back half a


    month ago.


    The man was walking with a cane. He was so close to her, yet she didn''t notice him.

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236


    Chapter 236 The Third Wheel


    Something shed through Eudora''s mind for a moment, but she couldn''t bear to see a disabled


    person falling down. So she ran over and helped him up. "Are you all right? Let me help you."


    The fallen man grabbed Eudora''s wrist and struggled to get up.


    "Thank you," he said. His voice was extremely deep and hoarse, and he sounded like an old man.


    "You are wee," Eudora smiled. "Why did you go up the mountain? Do you want some?"


    As she said, she took raspberries from her pocket and handed them to the masked man. But the


    masked man stared at the raspberries in her hand, stunned momentarily. Eudora didn''t know what he


    was thinking.


    She thought he was shy. So she grabbed her hand, trying to stuff the raspberries into his hand.


    However, the masked man nced not far away, which was the direction from which Colbert and


    Rosetta hade.


    "It''s delicious. Very sweet."


    As Eudora spoke, she was about to stuff the raspberries into the man''s hand. But the mysterious man


    withdrew his hand suddenly and said, "I don''t like this."


    Then, he turned around and left.


    "Wait, I''ll go down the mountain with you."


    Eudora saw Colbert and Rosetta were about to go up the mountain. As a ''businessman'', she valued


    honesty the most. Of course, she couldn''t be their third wheel. So she wanted to go down the mountain


    with the masked man.


    The man didn''t speak.


    Colbert and Rosetta went up the mountain from the south, and Eudora and the mysterious man went


    down the mountain from the north, which happened to miss each other.


    The road down the mountain was steep. The masked man walked slowly with a cane, and Eudora felt


    anxious.


    He stumbled from time to time, making Eudora worried about him.


    "Let me support you."


    Seeing that he had trouble walking, Eudora stepped forward to hold his arm and helped him walk


    slowly down the mountain.


    The masked man nced at Eudora and said, "I''m dirty."


    "I''m dirty too."


    Eudora didn''t care about these things at all. She said, "Your legs are injured, so you''d better go up the


    mountain less often. We brought a lot of things, and I will let someone send you some food. In this


    case, life will be easier for you."


    Her words silenced the masked man.


    After a while, the masked man said, "You are very kind."Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237


    Chapter 237 Bitten by a Poisonous Snake


    "Please don''t say that. Helping others is a good traditional virtue of Trevinia Country."


    Eudora smiled.


    The two walked down the mountain for a while. At a very steep ce, the masked man slipped and fell


    to the ground with an ouch.


    "Be careful!"


    Eudora saw the masked man lying on the ground, and behind him was a steep hillside. Although he


    would not die if he fell, he would be seriously injured.


    She rushed over quickly, grabbed his leg, and held it tightly. "Don''t be afraid. I''m dragging you."


    Eudora dragged the masked man forward hard. She found that he looked very thin, but he was actually


    very heavy.


    But she couldn''t think much about it in times of danger. She dragged the masked man back a few steps


    before sitting beside him. Then, she reached out to support his neck. "Come on. Get up."


    It was hard for a disabled man to stand up when he fell to the ground. Eudora supported his upper


    body to help him up.


    "Thank you."


    The masked man took the opportunity to wrap his arms around Eudora''s neck.


    Eudora tried her best to help him up. "You look very thin but are actually very heavy."


    She was concentrating on helping the masked man up. However, she didn''t notice that a murderous


    light shed under the mask in the man''s deep eyes. At this moment, a sharp dagger suddenly


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    appeared in his hand around Eudora''s neck, and a cold light shone in the sunset.


    The dagger was aimed at her neck. Eudora would be killed in one stroke.


    But before the man could make a move, Eudora eximed, "Watch out!"


    Then, she pushed the masked man away.


    The masked man quickly put away the dagger at the critical moment and fell on the slope, but Eudora


    gasped.


    The masked man fell to the ground, looking at Eudora, who gasped and covered her hands, and there


    were two small wounds on her wrist.


    "You..."


    The masked man paused and fell silent.


    If Eudora hadn''t pushed him away, he would have been bitten.


    "Crap. It''s a poisonous snake. Am I going to die here?"


    Eudora was frightened. She quickly took off her hairband and wrapped it around her wrist, circle


    enclosing circle. Until she couldn''t pull the hairband anymore, she let go.

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238


    Chapter 238 The Mysterious Killer


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Everything happened so suddenly, and Eudora didn''t dare tox. She immediately sucked the wound,


    sucked out the poisonous blood, and spat it on the ground.


    She sucked it several times in a row but only sucked out a little blood.


    Eudora looked back at the masked man and said, "I have to go down the mountain and find a knife to


    deal with the wound. Otherwise, I might die."


    As she spoke, she quickly walked down the mountain without waiting for the masked man to reply.


    Looking at her back, the masked man clenched his hand hanging by his side, hesitated for a few


    seconds, and said, "Do you want a knife? I have it."


    Eudora paused and asked, "You have it?"


    "Yeah. Wild animals often appear in the mountains, so it''s safer to bring a knife."


    As he spoke, he handed the knife to Eudora.


    Eudora took the knife and said, "Thank you. What a coincidence."


    Without further do, she cut a cross-shaped incision on the wound on her wrist.


    The knife was sharp, and there was a cut with a single swipe. Eudora gritted her teeth tightly in pain,


    her hands trembling.


    Fortunately, the outside of the wrist was injured. If the injury were close to the main artery, she might be


    unable to survive.


    "Hiss..."


    Because of being bitten by a poisonous snake, Eudora made a deep cross-shaped gash and sat down


    in pain.


    The blood overflowed instantly, slowly dripping down the back of Eudora''s hand to the ground.


    Soon, the ground was stained red with blood.


    Seeing how she dealt with the wound, the masked man suddenly felt that she was not simple. "How do


    you know the treatment?"


    "I''ve seen people bitten before, and that''s how they were treated," Eudora said, enduring the pain.


    Then she returned the dagger to the masked man. "Fortunately, you have a knife. Otherwise, I might


    die here today."


    Eudora''s injured right hand kept bleeding, and couldn''t stop shaking. Her consciousness gradually


    weakened. In a few moments, she passed out.


    Looking at her lying beside him, the masked man held the dagger tightly but didn''t make any move for


    a long time.


    The evening breeze was slightly cool, blowing away the bloody smell before him.


    The sky was covered with a zing orange in the afterglow of the setting sun. The thin tendrils of wood


    smoke from the residents at the foot of the mountain were curling up from their chimneys. Everything


    was like an oil painting, which was extraordinarily beautiful.


    Soon, the sun went down, and the night fell.

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239


    Chapter 239 Eudora Disappeared


    Eudora hadn''t shown up, so Colbert and Rosetta went down the mountain.


    Colbert, who had been toyed with, looked angry. After going down the mountain, he returned home and


    didn''t look for Eudora.


    But when he finished dinner, Rosetta appeared and said, "Colbert, Eudora is nowhere to be seen."


    When Colbert, standing at the door in the evening breeze, heard Rosetta''s words, his heart tightened.


    He asked, "When did it happen?"


    "I... I don''t know."


    Rosetta dared not to tell Colbert the truth, so she could only say, "Eudora went up the mountain before


    we did, but she hasn''te back. What if something bad happened to her?"


    Rosetta was a little panicked at this moment.


    If something bad happened to Eudora, she might feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    Colbert thought Eudora was teasing him, and he was even a little annoyed. But now he realized that


    something was wrong. He immediately took a few people and went up the mountain with shlights to


    find Eudora.


    The mountain opposite the vige was not very big. They searched for two hours but didn''t find her.


    They rmed the vigers, and 20 or 30 vigers came to help. Finally, they found Eudora in the grass.


    When they saw Eudora, she was lying unconscious on the ground. The blood from the wound on her


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    wrist had stopped, but beside her was a broken hairband and bloodstain.


    Seeing her pale face and ck lips, Colbert immediately checked her wound. "Damn it. She got


    poisoned."


    "Ken, hurry down and find Mr. Davis and ask him to find the doctor."


    Ken came to Ford County together with Eudora. Seeing Eudora''s pale face, he was quite frightened.


    He nodded immediately and said, "Okay. I''ll go right away."


    He went down the mountain first. Carrying Eudora on his back, Colbert went steadily and quickly down.


    After getting back home, Colbert sent Eudora to her bedroom. When Rosetta saw that she was


    unconscious and her pale face, so frightened was she that her face turned pale.


    "What... What... What happened to her?"


    Rosetta covered her mouth in shock.


    A viger murmured, "She must have been bitten by a snake. It''s creepy."


    "Bitten by a snake?"


    Guilt crept into Rosetta''s heart, and she felt sorry for Eudora.


    Eudora wouldn''t have ended up like this if it wasn''t for her moring to date Colbert.

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240


    Chapter 240 No Good Deed Goes Unpunished


    When Eudora woke up, it was eight o''clock in the morning of the next day.


    Besides Rosetta, Colbert was also in the room.


    The two had guarded her all night.


    Eudora woke up and opened her eyes, only to feel a little weak all over.


    "Eudora, you''re finally awake?"


    Rosetta eximed when she saw Eudora woke up.


    Colbert immediately got up, walked over, and took her temperature. Seeing that her fever had


    subsided, he asked, "How do you feel?"


    "How did I get back?"


    Eudora asked subconsciously, then raised her injured hand, feeling pain in her wrist.


    "You haven''te back in the middle of the night. Colbert brought people to look for you."


    Rosetta sat next to her, her eyes red with grievance. "Thank goodness you''re okay. Otherwise, I''d feel


    so guilty."


    Rosetta, born into a wealthy family, was always arrogant and domineering. She liked Colbert, and


    Eudora had a good rtionship with Colbert and could help her date Colbert. So she also liked Eudora


    very much.


    Despite her domineering temper, Rosetta had a kind soul under her arrogant appearance.


    "He brought me back?"


    Eudora thought of the masked man yesterday, a meaningful light shing in her eyes.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Colbert sensed something was wrong and asked, "Who treated your injury?"


    "Me," she replied.


    Colbert didn''t ask more.


    When vigers went up the mountain, they always carried a dagger.


    Colbert thought Eudora also brought a dagger when she went up the mountainst night, but her


    dagger might have fallen down the mountain because she fell beside the steep hillside.


    "d you''re alright."


    Seeing that she was safe and sound, Colbert was relieved. He said, "You need to rest for the next few


    days, and we''ll take care of other things."


    "Okay."


    Having lost so much blood, Eudora was a little weak. She didn''t want to move.


    Matt cooked something delicious to nourish her body.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    In the afternoon, the vigers all came to visit Eudora, and the enthusiastic vigers brought eggs,


    chickens, ducks, geese, and fish or something.


    After all, they only had these things in the countryside.


    Eudora was deeply moved by the simplicity and enthusiasm of the vigers, and she was very happy.


    During Eudora''s rest, Rosetta served her well and courted her more than before.


    Eudora enjoyed it very much.


    One day, when she was fishing for crayfish in the pond at the door, she bumped into the masked man


    again.


    Seeing the masked man walking across the pond with a cane, she shouted, "Stop!"


    She dropped the small wooden stick for fishing crayfish, got up, and ran to the masked man. She


    questioned, "I saved you that day. Why did you leave me on the mountain?"


    Why bad things happened to good people? What the hell kind of person was he?


    She was so angry!

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241


    Chapter 241 He Didn''t Kill Her


    Holding a cane with a hunchback, the masked man rolled up his sleeves and pointed to the mottled


    marks on his arm without looking at Eudora. "I was in a hurry to go down the mountain to find someone


    to save you, and I fell below the hillside."


    Eudora looked at the scars on his right arm and saw his raised left arm, which also had some wounds,


    so she believed it.


    "Well, I thought you were ungrateful and ran away."


    Eudora finally let go of the unhappiness she had held in the past few days. She said to the masked


    man, "Come on, let''s go fishing crayfish, and I''ll cook tasty crayfish tonight."


    ording to what the vigers said about the masked man''s family situation, she knew he was only in


    his twenties and thirties. Eudora thought they could be friends.


    So she wanted to take him to fish for crayfish and have a big fancy dinner.


    Her arm was injured, so she couldn''t do heavy work. Rosetta was a spoileddy. She came to Ford


    County just to go through the motions, so she couldn''t work, either.


    Therefore, Eudora and Rosetta often fished crayfish in the pond at the door to pass the time.


    After all, there was no Inte nor TV. Life was so dull.


    "No need."


    The masked man directly refused.


    Eudora was moved when she thought the masked man ''rolled down the hillside'' to save her. She


    insisted, "Come on. I''m not good at fishing crayfish and only caught half a pot one afternoon. Six hands


    are better than four. Let''s catch them together."


    Crayfish was very popr in the city, and many people loved it.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    But in the deep mountains, the simple vigers mainly cultivatednd and were not interested in


    crayfish, which led to the flood of crayfish in the pond at the entrance or in the vige field.


    Naturally, it was easy for them to catch crayfish.


    Rosetta and Eudora were having fun while the masked man was fishing crayfish by the pond silently.


    "That night, after Eudora fell into aa, the masked man sat beside her. He pressed the dagger


    against Eudora''s neck, but when he thought she had been poisoned to save him, he finally withdrew


    the dagger and went down the mountain."


    Death and life had their determined appointments. Whether she could be alive would depend on her


    luck.


    But she survived!


    At night, before Colbert came home, the masked man left.


    Eudora persuaded him to stay but failed.

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242


    Chapter 242 Construction


    After Colbert and Ken returned, they began to peel the crayfish and grill crayfish tails.


    They brushed the flesh with melted garlic and herb butter, adding a rich vor and making it tastier.


    Eudora was stuffed. She walked in the vige with Colbert and Rosetta by her side closely.


    A few dayster, a construction team of 20 to 30 people came and a team for surveying and installing


    signal towers.


    Public Welfare Foundation in Kenison City had raised money to build the school, so they sent the


    construction crew to start work. The team to install the signal tower nned to build thework for the


    vige.


    Later, Colbert and Eudora purchasedndline phones, TVs, and mobile phones for the vigers.


    They had been working nonstop.


    However, the weather wasn''t kind.


    Just as the construction team prepared to build the school, a heavy rainstorm swept through.


    The rain came quickly and suddenly. The people in the mountains couldn''t get in touch with the outside


    world, so they had no idea of what was happening outside.


    The torrential rain hadn''t stopped since the afternoon.


    Although the terrain of Eastway Vige was slightly higher, it was at the foot of the mountain, making


    people somewhat worried.


    Eudora and Colbert stood at the entrance of the vige, watching the river at the entrance of the vige


    swell and the murky yellow water gurgling. She sighed. "When will the rain stop? The children are in


    school. I''m afraid the school leaks."


    The school in a remote mountainous area was dpidated, and farmers in the vige helped maintain


    the house.


    The simple tile-roofed houses leaked everywhere when it rained, and the children could not study with


    peace of mind.


    "It will be fine when the new school is built," Colbert said.


    "Let''s go to the school and have a look. A lot of books have been donated to the school these days.


    They can''t get wet."


    Eudora proposed.


    "Okay," Colbert responded.


    Then he turned around and walked towards the school with Eudora.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Give me a second. I''ll go back and get something," Eudora said to Colbert and went to Matt''s house


    where she lived.


    After waiting a while, Colbert saw here back with a backpack.


    As he spent more time with Eudora, Colbert felt more and more there were so many good things about


    this seemingly ordinary woman, which attracted him.


    "This is for you."


    Colbert walked to her and handed her something.


    But he was holding his hand, and Eudora couldn''t see what was in his hand. She asked, "Are there


    raspberries... rubus idaeus again?"

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243


    Chapter 243 How Gant


    Raspberry was also called rubus idaeus.


    She was afraid that Colbert was confused.


    "Do you only think about food?"


    The two were holding umbres, and he looked at her. The rainwater falling from the umbre was


    between them, like a thinyer of rain curtain, making everything more beautiful.


    "It''s not food? Well, I''m not inside your head. How could what you gave me?"


    Eudora felt Colbert was keeping her in suspense, but she still reached out and took it.


    It was a delicate little box. She lowered her head and sniffed it. It had a faint pleasant vani smell.


    "This is a medicine I found from an old traditional medicine doctor in a neighboring vige. It can speed


    up the healing and repair scars."


    Girls loved beauty and didn''t like the scars on their bodies.


    Colbert went to the traditional medical doctor and asked for this ointment.


    Eudora clicked his tongue.


    She opened the box, looked at the creamy white ointment with a refreshing fragrance, and couldn''t


    help teasing, "You''re so kind? Then I''ll take it."


    She closed the lid and put the ote box into her pocket.


    Immediately, she looked up at him and said, "Tell me, what do you want from me?"


    People wouldn''t court someone for no reason.


    "Colbert must have gotten some tricks," thought she.


    One second, Colbert had a faint smile on his handsome face, but the next moment, he was a little


    colder, his whole body covered with frost emanating cold air.


    He threw Eudora a cold nce, bypassed her, and left.


    Standing still, Eudora watched him stepping forward in the mud. She couldn''t help wondering, "What''s


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    his problem? Why was he angry? Is it because I didn''t say thank you?"


    She hurriedly followed Colbert towards the school. Because it was far away, it took one hour to arrive at


    the school.


    Although it was pouring down, and the big raindrops fell on the ground, causing water sshing and


    loud sounds, it couldn''t cover the reading voice in the school.


    The children read aloud and had their heads buried in books.


    The shabby school was built of mud bricks and paved with rows of bricks and tiles. The rain was


    gurgling down the eaves, and on the roof, there was a man in a blue raincoat climbing up the top with a


    "When I was young, I also went to this kind of school."

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244


    Chapter 244 Donation for Repairs


    Standing in the rain, Eudora looked at the scene before her eyes as if she had returned to her


    childhood.


    Colbert was born into a wealthy family. Even when he was a child, he never encountered a situation of


    a sudden water leak in the ss.


    To avoid disturbing the children''s ss, the two looked at it from a distance and then went to a newly


    vacated book house in the school.


    Sure enough, the book house leaked badly.


    Some donated books had been opened, while some hadn''t. More than a dozen books had been


    soaked in water.


    Eudora couldn''t find anything to catch the rainwater, so she could only stand in front of the bookshelf


    with an umbre to protect the books.


    There were four sses in the school. The first and second grades were taught together. The third,


    fourth, and fifth grades were in each ss. But there were only two teachers.


    Under such a difficult environment, the two teachers paid a lot for 40 or 50 students.


    Eudora was moved.


    After a long time, the rain finally stopped, and the sky cleared up.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The man in the raincoat reorganized the leaking roof tiles, and all was well.


    Panting, he ran to Eudora and Colbert and smiled. "Sorry, it rained heavily just now, and I was repairing


    the roof." The man''s name was Owen Frost, one of only two teachers in the school.


    "It''s okay. We just came here to take a look. But you and your wife have been guarding the children in


    this mountain. It''s really admirable."


    Eudora praised Owen sincerely.


    "We are all used to it. These children are the future of this nation. Wouldn''t it be a pity if no one teaches


    and cares for them?" While talking, Owen took off his raincoat and hurriedly got water for the two.


    "No, thank you. We''re good."


    Eudora hurriedly stepped forward to stop him. Then she took off her backpack, took out 40 thousand


    dors, and handed them to the tanned and thin Owen. "The money you received before was the


    wife. Only when you live well can the children live better."


    Aftering to Eastway Vige, Eudora met Owen and his wife. They were very kind and taught


    students without asking for anything in return, which few people could do.


    When Colbert saw this scene, his clear eyes sparkled with surprise.


    Eudora only cared about money in his mind, but he never thought she would donate 40 thousand


    dors to Owen and his wife.


    In particr, as far as he knew, Eudora was very hard-pressed and had no money at all.

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245


    Chapter 245 Not My Fault


    "No, no, no need. You have given a lot. It''s already enough."


    "Please take it. It''s just a little gift for you and the children. Please don''t say no."


    Owen refused in every possible way. Eudora forcefully gave him 40 thousand dors and then dragged


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Colbert away.


    She was afraid Owen would return the money if she stayed one more second.


    The two stepped in the mud. The yellow mud stained the trousers, but Eudora was in a good mood.


    She stood on the mountain, sniffing the fresh air after the rain, and caught a glimpse of the rainbow on


    the other side. "Colbert, look, it''s the rainbow. It''s so beautiful. Come on. Take a picture for me. Forget


    it; let''s take a photo together. It can be a memento of our first-time charity."


    "Okay."


    Colbert agreed.


    He walked to her side. Eudora took out her phone and held it up, only to realize Colbert was too tall.


    She red at him and said, "You are so tall that you''re out of the camera."


    A bit of helplessness appeared on Colbert''s sharp-featured face. "You are short. But you me me?"


    "Fine. Can you squat a little?"


    Colbert was speechless.


    If Colbert had his way, he should have ignored her nonsense. But he slightly bent his knees and stood


    beside her.


    Eudora raised her phone, turned on the selfie, and looked at her and him in the camera. She said to


    Colbert, "Get down a little more."


    He didn''t speak. But his body was honest, and he squatted down a little.


    Eudora put her arms around his shoulders, and they took an intimate photo.


    With a click, the photo was taken. The two stood in front of the hillside, with a big mountain not far


    behind. The mountain was shrouded in smoke, and the sun cast a ray of light, making the rainbow


    incredibly gorgeous.


    "The background of the photo was ravishing. Colbert and Eudora, one handsome and the other


    beautiful, made such a lovely couple."


    "Nice. It''s pretty. But Colbert, what''s that face?"


    Eudora stared at the photo, only to find that she was facing the camera while Colbert looked at her with


    his head tilted slightly.


    "I want to take a photo with you as friends. But it looks like we''re a couple. No, no. I''m going to delete


    it."

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246


    Chapter 246 Encounter Mudslide


    Eudora didn''t like this photo and wanted to delete it, but Colbert snatched her phone away the next


    moment. "Forget it. I''ll take a photo for you."


    He took the phone away and took a photo of Eudora alone.


    Then he showed the photo to Eudora. She nodded satisfactorily but flipped through the photo album


    and asked, "Where''s the photo just now?"


    Walking in front, holding an umbre, Colbert said casually, "I deleted it."


    "Fine. It''s not pretty anyway," Eudora muttered.


    Then she set the photo taken by Colbert as the screensaver.


    ...


    At night, there were lightning and thunder, and heavy rain poured down.


    Eudoray on the bed without feeling sleepy. She stayed up until four or five o''clock before falling


    asleep.


    "Eudora, Eudora, something happened. Wake up. Wake up."


    Eudora, who was in her dream, was pushed and shoved by Rosetta a few times. She woke up and


    asked in a daze, "What''s wrong?"


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Rosetta worried and anxious.


    "The torrential rain was so heavy that there was a mudslide, which copsed the school on the


    mountainside. Several children and teachers who went to school in the morning are still inside. The


    vigers called people to save them, and they asked us to go to inform the people in Edwin Vige to


    evacuate."


    Because Eastway Vige was between two mountains, and it was wide between mountains, even if


    there were a mudslide, it would not cause any impact.


    However, Edwin Vige was close to the foot of the mountain. If a mudslide urred, the


    consequences would be catastrophic.


    "Mudslide?"


    Eudora''s heart skipped a beat. She was so frightened that shepletely sobered up. She sat up and


    asked, "How did this happen?"


    "Yeah. I was so scared. Many volunteers wanted to leave, but the storm grew worse, and they couldn''t


    leave even if they wanted to."


    Rosetta was also anxious.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was born into a wealthy family and spent her childhood as a pampered daughter.


    She came to Ford County because she was tired of staying in the city and wanted to experience life in


    the countryside.


    Rosetta never thought she would encounter mudslides.


    Eudora got up immediately, changed her clothes, and walked out of the house with Rosetta.


    They stood under the eaves outside the main room, watching the heavy rain. The sky seemed to have


    cracked and poured water, making people worried.


    Worried about the school, Eudora asked, "Where are Colbert and the others? Have they gone to


    school?"

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247


    Chapter 247 Don''t Be Selfish


    "Yes."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Then let''s go to Eastway Vige quickly. Otherwise, something terrible will happen," Eudora said to


    Rosetta.


    The two walked out of the yard. Stepping on the muddy road, they had no time to care about the


    instantly soaked shoes but sped up towards Edwin Vige.


    "Rosetta, Rosetta? Rosetta Burke, stop!"


    They had just walked not far when a voice sounded behind them.


    When they heard the sound and looked back, they saw Laville walking towards them wearing a


    raincoat. He pointed at Rosetta and snapped, "It''s pouring. Where are you going?"


    "Dad, Mr. Davis asked Eudora and me to inform the vigers of Edwin Vige to evacuate. Do you want


    to go with us?"


    It was raining buckets, raindrops hitting the umbre. It was noisy, and they had to shout to hear others.


    "I knew you were going to Edwin Vige. It''s too dangerous. Come back with me!"


    Laville grabbed Rosetta''s arm and said, "Let her go alone. Youe back with me!"


    "Dad, let me go. I want to go there with Eudora. Otherwise, she would be in danger!"


    Rosetta, who was usually unreliable, was concerned about Eudora. She didn''t want Eudora to risk


    going to Edwin Vige alone. She said, "Many people are over there. We can''t afford any dy. How


    can you be so selfish?"


    "Although Laville was worried about Rosetta, Rosetta was a kind child in his mind. He was also


    concerned about Edwin Vige, whose situation was unknown."


    "Don''t mess around. You are my daughter. If something happens to you, how can I exin it to your


    mother? Come back!"


    While scolding Rosetta angrily, Laville dragged her back.


    Rosetta kept struggling, looked back at Eudora, and shouted, "Eudora, what are you doing? Help me."


    "You''d better go back with your Dad."


    Eudora shook her head, not intending to take Rosetta to Edwin Vige.


    Rosetta was a weak nobledy. Going with her would only slow Eudora down, which was not good.


    Therefore, Eudora was supportive of Laville.


    Holding an umbre, she quickly headed towards Edwin Vige. But as soon as she reached the


    vige entrance, she saw the masked man walking towards her with an umbre.


    "Are you going to Edwin Vige?" the masked man asked with his back hunching.

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248


    Chapter 248 The Masked Man


    "The school on the mountain was destroyed by the mudslide. Mr. Davis asked us to inform the people


    in Edwin Vige immediately."


    "I''ll be with you."


    The masked man offered toe with her.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At that moment, Eudora frowned slightly. She shook her head, refusing, "You have health problems,


    and walk slowly. You should rest at home. It will be more convenient for me to go to Edwin Vige


    alone."


    "The households in Edwin Vige are scattered. How could you notify them all by yourself?" he


    reminded.


    It woke Eudora. Finally, she had no choice but to agree. "All right. But be careful. I will go to the east


    side of Edwin Vige to inform them. You can go to the west sideter."


    There was no signal in the mountains. People had to notified notify in person if something dangerous


    happened. Otherwise, they would face severe consequences.


    "Okay."


    The masked man nodded slightly.


    Holding umbres, they headed towards Edwin Vige.


    Originally, she thought that the masked man would walk very slowly with a cane, but she found no


    matter how fast she was, the man could keep up.


    She gradually felt something wrong and suddenly became wary of the masked man.


    He wasplicated.


    Boom!


    The two quickly walked towards Edwin Vige. The heavy rain was pouring down, forming ayer of


    water mist. Everything seemed faintly visible.


    In front was a canal full of muddy water, surging down and flowing wantonly.


    There was a simple wooden bridge on the canal, which was very narrow and could only allow one


    person to pass.


    Eudora looked at the wooden bridge, hesitated momentarily, then looked back at the masked man and


    shouted, "You go. The water under the bridge is flowing swiftly and almost overflowing the bridge deck.


    I''ll be worried about you being behind."


    Her voice was loud, and she feared the masked man couldn''t hear her.


    Holding the cane and an umbre, the masked man looked at the rushing water in the canal, causing


    sshes to p the wooden bridge. He nodded, saying, "Okay. I''ll go first."


    He bypassed Eudora and walked towards the bridge step by step.


    Seeing him walk onto the bridge peacefully, and everything was safe and sound, Eudora doubted if she


    didn''t sleep well recently, so she became suspicious.

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249


    Chapter 249 Fell Into the Torrent


    When the masked man was about to walk to the opposite side, Eudora also walked on the wooden


    bridge.


    But before she could take a few steps, the masked man slipped. He staggered and fell on the bridge,


    half of his body falling into the water.


    He hugged the bridge tightly with both arms. The flood had already washed away the umbre and


    crutch in his hand.


    "Help. Help me. Help me..."


    He looked at Eudora with pleading eyes, waiting for her rescue.


    The situation was dangerous, and the current was strong. He might have been washed away if she had


    been a little slower.


    Eudora didn''t care so much. She rushed forward and reached out to grab the masked man.


    The water sshed onto the stone, making the sound very loud. The torrent made the man almost


    can''t hold the bridge, and the situation was critical.


    Eudora strode to him and leaned over to grab him. "Hold my hand. Come up quickly."


    Eudora didn''t know where this canal would lead, but no matter where it led, she needed to save people


    now.


    The masked man stretched out his hand and held Eudora''s hand tightly. With her pulling up, he slowly


    climbed up.


    After struggling for a while, he finally climbed out of the water and stood firm.


    "That was a near thing. Thank you. Thank you so much."


    The man hunched over, stood in front of Eudora, and bowed slightly to express his sincere gratitude.


    "You''re wee. Let''s go... ah!"


    Eudora waved her hand and told the masked man standing before her to walk towards the bridge, but


    the masked man pushed her directly into the river the next moment.


    Everything came very suddenly, but it seemed that everything was expected.


    Eudora eximed, but she reached out and grabbed the masked man tightly at the critical moment.


    With a plop, they fell into the turbulent river and were swept far away along the rapid current.


    Everything happened so quickly. Before they had time to call for help, they were already washed more


    than thirty feet away.


    In the river, Eudora held onto the masked man tightly. No matter how much he resisted, she never let


    him go!


    Eudora regretted that she really believed the masked man.


    She knew that the masked man was taking advantage of her kindness and pretended to fall into the


    water. When she let down her guard after saving him, he dragged her into the water.


    But if she was about to die, she would never let the masked man live easily, no matter what.


    In the turbulent river, the masked man kept shaking Eudora away and trying to lift his foot to kick her,


    but the water was so fierce. All his strength was weakened by the river, and he couldn''t use any force.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250


    Chapter 250 Who Are You?


    They followed the current downstream. Eudora was looking for opportunities to save herself along the


    way.


    But the rushing water had washed away everything on the bank of the river, and there was nothing that


    could help her.


    Even keeping alive was hard for her.


    The raging waves sshed onto Eudora, and she was swept to the bottom of the water, making her


    take a sip of the muddy water.


    She raised her head vigorously and coughed a few times to relieve her difort.


    The masked man next to her was not much better. He was also swept into the bottom of the water from


    time to time and choked on the water.


    When Eudora was looking at the masked man, she nced sideways slightly and discovered a thick


    trunk rushing from behind.


    She was startled and immediately let go of the masked man''s hand, fearing that she would be hit


    heavily by the thick trunk and would faint on the spot.


    But this was also an opportunity to save herself.


    When Eudora saw the thick trunk being rushed towards her, she swam to the side with great effort.


    Despite the seemingly effortless movement, she almost exerted all her strength in the turbulent water.


    The next second, the thick trunk had been rushed over. Eudora couldn''t dodge immediately and was


    still hit by it, which gashed her arm.


    Under such circumstances, she didn''t notice the wound at all but swam toward the thick trunk rapidly


    and hugged it tightly.


    As for the masked man, he was hit on the head by the thick trunk and submerged in the water.


    Everything seemed to happen in an instant.


    Eudora didn''t have time to feel sorry for the masked man, but soon after, she found something tightly


    grabbing her ankle.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    It was the masked man!


    Eudora wanted to stretch out her hand to kick the man, but all her strength was impaired by the water,


    and the resistance in the water was high.


    All seemingly simple things were very difficult in practice.


    The masked man finally got up from the bottom of the water and hugged the thick trunk in front of him.


    They hugged the truck together, leaving a distance of less than three feet between each other.


    "Who are you?"


    The trunk had great buoyancy. Eudora didn''t have to worry about being sucked into the water, so she


    looked sideways at the masked man and asked hysterically.


    She was hysterical, not because she was angry but because the man wouldn''t hear her if her voice


    was too low.


    The surging river made the sound of the water deafening.


    The masked man nced at her and ignored her.


    Seeing he didn''t speak, Eudora didn''t speak either. She kept quiet, which could also keep her strength.

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251


    Chapter 251 Do You Want to Cooperate?


    As they drifted downstream, the river became wider. Although Eudora didn''t know what would happen


    next, she knew very well that they might be washed into theke if they couldn''t go ashore.


    They might even be washed into the sea!


    There was a bigke in Ford County, and there was also an ocean hundreds of miles away.


    They were headed east when they fell into the water, but the twisting river water made Eudora lose her


    sense of direction.


    "Do you want to cooperate?"


    Suddenly, the silent masked man spoke.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Perhaps he also sensed the danger wasing.


    "Why should I trust you?" Eudora didn''t trust the masked man at all.


    But she knew clearly that she must cooperate with the masked man. Even if the chance of survival was


    slim, she must fight for it.


    No matter what the result was, she could only ept it as she had tried.


    "If you don''t believe me, we''re all going to die!" the man said loudly.


    Eudora thought, "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m not going to die alone."


    But she knew the more dangerous the situation would be if she dyed longer.


    They had been drifting for so long, and their physical strength was exhausted. If they lost their strength


    in the end, they could only die.


    "What do you want me to do?" Eudora asked.


    The masked man held the trunk with one hand, fumbled inside his clothes with the other, and finally


    took out a rope.


    It was a hemp rope, as thick as a little finger but very long.


    As he kept his back stooped before, the rope was hidden in his front waist, and Eudora couldn''t notice


    it at all.


    He swam towards her little by little and said to her, "Tie the rope around your waist."


    Eudora hesitated and said, "Tie yourself first!"


    She would no longer trust the masked man and was always on guard.


    The masked man didn''t say anything. He freed one hand to pinch one end and wrapped it around his


    waist, but after half a turn of the arm, he looked at Eudora, intending to ask her to help.


    Eudora also freed one hand, took the rope, and helped him tie it around his waist.


    Then, the man helped her tie the other end around her waist.


    Although one person could save the other by grabbing the object, Eudora still didn''t believe in the


    masked man.


    The two looked forward and found a tree growing obliquely by the river in front, and a section of the


    trunk was submerged in the water.

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252


    Chapter 252 Full of Desire to Survive


    They looked at each other and pinned their hope on that tree.


    But that tree grew on the right side, which was also the side of the masked man.


    Eudora moved to the right, trying to give herself a chance to grab the big tree because that might be


    the only chance of survival.


    But the masked man was likely to be the biggest obstacle to her survival. She had to seize the


    opportunity.


    Both of them moved closer to the right and were about to reach the tree. But as they were both on the


    right, the resistance was increased. The raging water caused the trunk to nt suddenly and begin to


    flow vertically.


    All of a sudden, the horizontal distance between them and the tree became farther.


    "I''ll hold you. Let go of the trunk."


    Eudora grabbed the masked man''s hand and asked him to let go of the trunk and swim to the river


    bank. Even a little struggle might help them survive.


    At this moment, she had no choice. Even if it was a slim chance of survival and even if the masked


    man might survive and cut the rope, she must fight for it because she didn''t want to die!


    The masked man looked at Eudora meaningfully and then let go of her directly.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    The rope was tied between them. After he let go of her, he struggled to swim to the right.


    Thirty feet...


    Eighteen feet...


    Nine feet...


    Three feet!


    They swam through thirty feet in a blink of an eye, but the masked man was a little distant from the


    tree.


    Eudora tensed up. She was very anxious for fear she would miss another chance.


    At the critical moment, the masked man suddenly took out a dagger and held it tightly in his hand.


    When he almost passed the tree, he stabbed suddenly and sank into the water.


    Eudora immediately let go of the trunk she was holding, lest the heavy impact force would wash away


    the masked man and ruin herst chance of struggling.


    The man took advantage of the force. Even though Eudora put pressure on him, he still reached out


    and hugged the trunk. He climbed up little by little and was out of danger sessfully!


    Eudora was still in the water. She used the strength of the rope and crawled towards the masked man


    little by little.


    But the masked man raised the dagger in his hand. As long as he wielded it lightly, she would be


    washed away with the river!


    Her heart was pounding, and she had never been so full of desire to survive at this moment.


    Eudora didn''t speak and continued to swim towards him. As she was approaching, the masked man


    directly wielded the dagger down.

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253


    Chapter 253 Desperate Escape


    At that moment, Eudora was in despair, as if she had seen death.


    But she was unwilling to reconcile. She tried her best to swim against the water at thest moment and


    wanted to hug the trunk, but she still underestimated the impact of the water.


    She was washed away by several feet!


    "Am I going to die here?"


    A big question mark appeared in Eudora''s mind.


    At this time, the masked man grabbed her by the hand and pulled her over. They climbed to the bank


    along the tree that grew obliquely on the bank.


    They were so exhausted andy on the bank, leaving no strength to struggle anymore.


    Eudora asked, "Why did you save me?"


    At thest moment, when the man stabbed down with the dagger, she thought he was going to cut the


    rope and let her fall into the raging water, but the man just put away the dagger and stretched out his


    hand to drag her out of danger.


    The masked man didn''t answer her question.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Theyy on the bank and stood up after recovering their strength, and they walked towards the


    distance.


    "Who are you?"


    After traveling through the woods, they were away from the turbulent sound of the rushing river.


    Everything became quiet, and even the rain stopped.


    Eudora asked the man beside her.


    He was no longer stooping and limping like before. He stood upright like a normal person and walked


    very quickly.


    Eudora should have found out this man was suspicious, but they decided toe to Eastway Vige


    not long ago, and the masked man was already in the vige long before they came.


    That was why she felt the masked man couldn''t possibly have a problem ording to the time


    sequence.


    However, she still underestimated him in the end.


    The masked man ignored Eudora. They kept walking forward, but the surrounding was deste and


    uninhabited. They finally chose to climb up the mountain.


    They panted and looked around after standing on the top of the mountain. Except for the rising mist,


    they couldn''t see any people or viges at all.


    "At this flood flow rate, it''s at least 24 miles per hour."


    While speaking, Eudora raised her hand to check the time on her watch.


    Five hours had passed since she woke up in the morning.


    If they spent half an hour going from Matt''s house to the river and spent one getting up from the water


    to the mountain, they should have stayed in the water for three and a half hours, which meant they


    were eight-five miles away from Eastway Vige.


    This distance was too far.


    Eudora was not familiar with the geographical environment here, so she was in a predicament for a


    while.

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254


    Chapter 254 Spared Her


    It started to rain again. Eudora felt limp all over her body and felt weak even when walking.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She looked down at her right hand. There was a big gash on her arm, which was white and swollen as


    she stayed in the water for too long, which was terrifying.


    Besides, after saving the masked manst time and being bitten by a snake, she drew a cross on the


    wrist and let out blood. Although it had gradually healed, the scabs formed had fallen off after being


    soaked in water.


    Eudora''s arm was in pain, but there was nothing to reduce the inmmation right now. What she feared


    most was that the wounds would fester.


    She tied her wrist with her clothes, but as it was raining all the time, it was not good to cover the


    wounds.


    Therefore, she ignored the wounds and didn''t do anything to them.


    The masked man nced at her wounds and walked down the mountain without saying a word.


    Eudora followed him down the mountain. After they walked for a while, her speed became slower and


    slower.


    "You''re walking too fast. Can you slow down a little?"


    Eudora couldn''t keep pace with the man, so she asked the man to slow down.


    The masked man had already slowed down a lot invisibly, but she didn''t notice it.


    "If we can''t go out, we may starve to death here."


    If it was still uninhabited within a radius of hundreds of miles, it would be a great challenge for them.


    After the heavy rain, there was turbid and muddy water everywhere, which was not drinkable, and


    walking for a long time would consume energy. It was impossible for them to walk very far if there was


    nothing to eat.


    With her strong willpower, Eudora followed the masked man all the way forward. When night fell, she


    was finally exhausted and slumped on the ground, having no strength to walk anymore.


    Hearing the voice behind him, the masked man looked back and saw her sitting on the ground with a


    pale face. He leaned against a tree and looked at her withplicated emotions in his eyes.


    He walked up to her, took out the dagger, and pointed the sharp de at Eudora as if he was saying


    that he would kill her to finish his mission since she was going to die.


    Eudora slowly closed her eyes without struggling or speaking.


    She knew the masked man wouldn''t kill her. If he wanted to kill her, he would have done it long ago.


    With an abrupt sound, the masked man stabbed the dagger into the tree behind her. "I''ll spare you


    today. If I see you again, it only means you''re unlucky."


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    He left that dagger to her as payback when she saved him on the mountain that day.

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255


    Chapter 255 Showed Mercy


    Eudora leaned on the tree and watched the masked man gradually walk away. Her strong desire to


    survive stimted her. She finally stood up and followed the man step by step.


    As it was going to be dark soon, if she really stayed in the wild ce alone, she couldn''t imagine what


    would happen to her.


    But she didn''t want to die!


    The masked man walking in front heard the sound behind him. When he turned around, he saw Eudora


    staggeringly following behind him. A trace of surprise shed in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t speak, he slowed down a lot.


    He had to admit she was amazingly tenacious.


    They walked for a while again until it was getting darker, and they couldn''t see the road at all. Then,


    they found a suitable ce to take shelter from the rain and rest.


    "Are you sure it''s safe in here?" Eudora asked.


    It was a cave. If a mudslide urred, the entrance of the cave might be sealed at any time.


    By that time, both of them would die inside.


    Eudora sat on the ground, leaning against the wall weakly, and looked at him with pale lips.


    "You can go outside if you like."


    The man nced at her. He went to find some firewood and started a fire with a lighter.


    Eudora was cold and tired after walking for a long time. While shivering from the cold, she finally felt a


    little warmth and fell asleep soon.


    The man sitting across from her poked her with a stick and realized she was unconscious. He looked at


    the wound on her arm.


    After hesitating for a moment, he walked across to her and touched her, only to find that she had a high


    fever, which was most likely caused by the arm infection.


    The masked man found the dagger in her body, looked at her wound again, and faltered about whether


    to help her treat the wound.


    But he still didn''t do anything in the end. He said, "I''m kind enough since I didn''t kill you."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ...


    It was already noon the next day when Eudora woke up.


    Although she still felt dizzy, her fever had subsided. A piece of cloth was wrapped around her arm, and


    the wound had been treated.


    Fortunately, the cave did not copse.


    She knew the wound was treated by the masked man.


    "Hey, is anyone there? Masked man, are you there?"


    She sat there and yelled a few times. Without getting any response, she didn''t want to yell again.


    Seeing the sky cleared up after the rain, Eudora didn''t dare to dy any longer. She immediately got


    up and walked towards the direction outside the mountain.

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256


    Chapter 256 Wolves Came


    In the deep mountains, wild grass flourished abundantly. It was hard for Eudora to find a path to walk,


    and she was starving.


    She dragged her exhausted body through the forest for a day. After finding wild fruits to satisfy her


    hunger and drinking mountain spring water, she barelysted a day.


    At night, she found a big tree and climbed to sleep on it, lest the wild beasts would attack her, and she


    would have nowhere to escape.


    Sure enough, Eudora really heard the wolf howlingte at night.


    She was so frightened that her heart trembled and flustered.


    The only thing she could use to defend herself was the dagger that the masked man left her. Now she


    could only handle her life to God.


    Without sleepiness, she leaned against the big tree, trying not to make a sound, but the sound of


    wolves howling gradually approached, making her feel particrly insecure.


    Especially in the deep mountains, no one could help her if she faced danger.


    "Howl..."


    Suddenly, a wolf howled.


    The sound was very close and exceptionally clear.


    Eudora tensed up, feeling herself exposed to the danger on such a dark night.


    Vaguely, she noticed a few light spots. When she took a closer look, she couldn''t help but feel a chill


    down her spine.


    Those bright spots were pairs of eyes of wolves!


    They seemed to smell her scent and came directly to her.


    Although Eudora was on the tree around nine feet high, she looked at twelve eyes glowing green and


    found there were six wolves in total.


    Her mind went nk, and she didn''t know how to deal with it at all.


    She was helpless and fell into despair.


    She cursed in her mind, "Damn. Am I going to die here?"


    The bright moon hung high, and the moonlight filtered down the earth, making the earth seem to be


    covered with ayer of white gauze, and everything was faintly visible.


    Eudora knew that wolves had a keen sense of smell. They must know where she was hiding, so she


    climbed up the treetop again by moonlight.


    Even though she had already climbed to a very high ce, there was a humbling sound on the tree


    trunk. It was the wolves scratching the tree and howling.


    It seemed they were calling forpanions.


    Eudora felt all her bad luck in this life had been exhausted this year. She was haunted by bad luck all


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    the time.


    She swore that she would go to the church and pray when she left Ford County and returned to


    Kenison City.


    She didn''t sleep the whole night.


    Those hungry wolves also squatted under the tree all night.


    It wasn''t until dawn the next day that Eudora realized the number of wolves had changed from six to


    ten!


    Moreover, they had no intention of leaving at all.


    She sat on the tree and looked at the sky in despair. She thought, "Am I doomed to die here?"

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257


    Chapter 257 Bitten by a Wolf


    She couldn''t leave if the wolves didn''t leave, which formed a war of attrition.


    Eudora was sleepy, hungry, and thirsty. She knew she would eventually be eaten by wolves if she kept


    in a stalemate.


    She sat on the tree, cut off the branches with the dagger, and sharpened them into sharp weapons.


    Then, she made rational use of the bark, tied them into ropes to tie the sharp sticks together, and


    carried them on her back.


    She also used branches to light a fire directly on the tree. Fortunately, a tree branch was infested with


    insects and dried up, so she found a ce to put the extra bark and branches together, fumbled for a


    lighter, and lit it.


    Both the lighter and the dagger were left to her by the masked man. She was grateful but also hated


    this mysterious man who drove her to the corner.


    As she lit the fire, the smoke rose up. Eudora watched the fire carefully, not letting the fire fall from the


    three-pronged branch, and barely maintained the small fire.


    The smoke curled upwards. While breaking branches from the tree, she guarded the fire, making the


    smoke denser.


    Eudora''s smoke did not attract rescuers from morning to afternoon, but the number of wolves changed


    from ten to four.


    She knew this was her only chance.


    She climbed down from a high ce and stood at a height of nine feet, holding the dagger in one hand


    and a sharp stick in the other. While the wolves were caught off guard, she jumped down,nded on a


    wolf, and pierced its body with the dagger and the wooden stick.


    The wolf howled in pain, and the remaining three wolves rushed over directly.


    Eudora was very agile. She rolled over and ran from the wolf to stand beside the tree trunk. Then, she


    pulled out a sharp wooden stick from behind and looked at the wolves circling around in front of her,


    which were about to attack her anytime.


    One of the wolves was the strongest and had the highest tail. She was sure that one was the leader of


    the wolves.


    Locking on the target, she rushed over and took the initiative to attack.


    But the wolf''s reaction was faster than Eudora''s. It dodged and directly bit her injured right hand.


    The fangs were embedded in her skin. She clenched her teeth tightly due to its strong bite. She pulled


    out the wooden stick in her left hand and stabbed the alpha wolf''s eye. "Go to hell!"


    The wolf howled in intense pain and let go of her arm. Eudora swiftly wielded the dagger in her right


    hand and stabbed it in the right eye.


    The alpha wolf couldn''t see anything and rolled on the ground, howling in pain.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258


    Chapter 258 You''re a Tough Woman


    At this time, the other two wolves pounced on Eudora. When she was fighting those two wolves


    desperately, the alpha wolf stood up and rushed toward her with its keen sense of smell.


    She was dealing with the other two wolves and didn''t have time to take care of the alpha wolf''s attack.


    Just as she thought she was about to die, a loud bang made the birds in the forest flutter their wings


    and fly away. The alpha wolf groaned and fell to the ground.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora followed the gunshot and saw Colbert appearing beside her as if falling from the sky. Holding a


    gun in his hand, he shot twice at the wolf in front of her and directly killed it.


    As those wolves fell to the ground, Eudora seemed to be a deted balloon and fell to the ground,


    looking weakly at Colbert, who was trotting towards her.


    He was as handsome as ever, but his chiseled facial features were full of worries.


    He strode to her in a few steps, looked down at her, and then his eyes fell on her right arm.


    Her arm was dripping with blood. As Eudora was wearing short sleeves, the hideous wound was just


    presented in front of Colbert.


    The ce bitten by the wolf overflowed with bright blood, which stimted the unhealed wound to


    bleed. The blood winded down her fair fingers and dripped on the grass.


    Eudora leaned feebly on the tree and bent her right leg. Her injured arm rested on her knee weakly.


    Her fingers trembled slightly, and the wound bled profusely.


    It was clear that she was in a very bad state, but she still showed a gratifying smile when she saw


    Colbert.


    Her smile had an inexplicable sense of security in the ease. It seemed she was relieved in an instant


    and no longer had to be afraid.


    "If you don''te, you may never see me again."


    Eudora joked and couldn''t help but smile.


    She knew Colbert would definitelye to find her.


    Sure enough, he did not disappoint her.


    Colbert had never been so nervous for the first time when he saw the scene in front of him after seeing


    the smoke floating above the jungle.


    A slender woman was besieged by several wolves and almost died on the spot.


    At that moment, his heart almost stopped beating. He was so nervous and even held his breath.


    There was a faint smile on his usually cold face. "You''re a tough woman. You won''t die."


    Although he said it in a teasing tone, he wasforting her.

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259


    Chapter 259 Silly Girl


    Colbert squatted down and looked at Eudora''s injured right arm, which was covered with wounds. He


    said to her, "You''re seriously injured. We need to go out quickly for a tetanus shot."


    While speaking, he took off his white short-sleeved shirt, tore the clothes into strips, wrapped them


    around her arms, and bandaged them briefly.


    "How did you find me so quickly?"


    Eudora was around one hundred miles away from the vige. She couldn''t imagine how Colbert found


    her.


    "I''m afraid Grandma will be sad if you die."


    Colbert said while helping her bandage.


    "It''s not easy for me to die. But..."


    Eudora looked at Colbert, pursed her lips, and asked, "Is there anything to eat? I''m hungry."


    She was really starving.


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Colbert but saw him stunned for a moment. She immediately


    waved her hand. "Never mind. How can a man like you have something to eat?"


    "Would you like this?"


    Colbert fumbled in his pocket and then spread his hand in front of Eudora. In his palm were several


    candies.


    Eudora''s eyes lit up when she saw the candies. She asked, "Why did you have candies?"


    As there was nothing else to eat, it was not bad to eat a few candies to replenish her strength.


    "I donated some school supplies and snacks to the children. They gave them to me when I went to


    school to help them."


    As he spoke, he picked up a creamy candy, peeled off the wrapper, and stuffed it into her mouth.


    The creamy candy was soft and very sweet.


    It was probably the best thing Eudora had eaten in the past few days. After tasting the sweetness, the


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    bitterness in her mouth was instantly driven away, and her mood improved a lot. She looked at Colbert


    foolishly and smiled at him.


    Her bright smile mixed with a little bitterness. Although he felt a little distressed, he also smiled in relief.


    He subconsciously reached out and touched her head. "Silly girl."


    While smiling, Eudora turned her head away and looked aside. Her clear and bright eyes suddenly


    filled with bitterness, and her eyes were red, but she didn''t want Colbert to see it.


    She was afraid he would take the opportunity tough at her.


    Colbert noticed her behavior, and his heart tensed up. He looked at her with concern and asked, "Do


    you want to eat meat?"


    Eudora sniffed and frowned in confusion, "Where is the meat?"


    He raised his forehead slightly and nced at the wolves beside him...


    The wolves'' flesh was the only meat here.

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260


    Chapter 260 The Masked Man Was Wounded


    "Wolves are protected by thew. It''s illegal, isn''t it?" Eudora asked.


    Colbert raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "You are dying, and you''re still caring about this?"


    Eudora didn''t say anything more because she hadn''t eaten for three days and had traveled a long


    distance. She was tired and needed some food to fill her stomach.


    "Sit down. I''ll make it for you."


    Colbert found dry firewood and set up a fire in front of her. He dragged a wolf to dissect it, washed it,


    and roasted it on the fire.


    "If you light a fire here, you will attract wolves." Eudora was a little worried.


    "I''m here with you. Just rest at ease," Colbert said.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    His words carried a strong sense of security and made Eudora at ease and rxed.


    Colbert was Alva''s fianc¨¦. She should have been on guard, but she gradually let go of her guard


    against him after getting along with him for many days.


    Suddenly, a rustling voice sounded.


    They looked up at each other and looked sideways in the direction of the voice.


    At this time, a person suddenly jumped out of the dense forest.


    That person was the masked man!


    The masked man stood there in a daze. He nced at Colbert and then at Eudora, who was sitting by


    the fire without saying a word.


    Colbert had already pulled out his pistol and pointed the ck muzzle at the masked man. His face


    was cold and frightening.


    Seeing this, Eudora stood up, holding the gun in Colbert''s hand with her injured right hand.


    Her move surprised Colbert. He nced at her in confusion, but she took the gun from his hand and


    aimed the gun at the masked man!


    She met his eyes, and the masked man frowned. "Are you going to kill me?"


    "Why should I keep you alive?"


    Eudora had always been clear about what to love and hate and wouldn''t be tolerant of those who hurt


    her.


    Without more words, she held the gun, moved the muzzle, aimed at the masked man''s thigh, and shot


    with a bang.


    The man trembled slightly from the pain caused by the bullet. His leg went limp, almost making him


    knee on the ground.


    But the man held on and stood there without moving.


    Eudora handed the pistol to Colbert and then said to the masked man, "We''ve gotten even. If there is


    next time, we''ll see who is lucky."

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261


    Chapter 261 Moral Coercion


    What Eudora suffered today was all because of the masked man.


    It was impossible for her not to hate him.


    She also couldn''t forgive him easily.


    Although the masked man left the dagger and lighter to her, giving Colbert a chance to find her


    sessfully through the smoke she lit, it was the masked man who made her to where she was today.


    The masked man''s thigh was injured, and he couldn''t walk. He could only lean against a nearby tree


    and sit on the ground to rest.


    Colbert didn''t speak and continued to roast the meat.


    Eudora sat beside him. Watching the meat oozing oil and smelling the aroma, she almost couldn''t help


    but drool.


    "By the way, how are the children at school?"


    Eudora was very concerned about the situation of the children.


    "Owen was injured, and the doctor was treating him. The vigers of Edwin Vige had evacuated.


    After the evacuation, a mudslide urred there. Luckily, no one is injured."


    Colbert briefly told Eudora about the situation.


    Eudora was finally relieved. "I''m so d they''re fine. Otherwise... No, no."


    She suddenly thought of something and grabbed Colbert''s arm. "What about my money?"


    Just after she gave Owen forty thousand dors that day on the mountain, the mudslide urred.


    Eudora was worried that her forty thousand dors would be wasted.


    Seeing her distressed and guilty look, Colbert lowered his eyes and said, "It had been found. It just got


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    dirty."


    The house copsed, and her money was buried in it. It was almost impossible to find it.


    But Colbert would not tell Eudora the truth.


    She loved money more than her life and finally donated forty thousand dors. If she found her money


    was buried in a natural disaster, she must feel upset.


    "Really? That''s great. My money is not wasted."


    Eudora chuckled, filled with joy.


    Seeing her cheerful look, Colbert also felt relieved.


    After he knew she was missing, he found a lot of people and spent so much money searching for her.


    In the end, he also got separated from the search team. Then, he came to find her after seeing the


    smoke here.


    "The vigers here are really not easy. Colbert, you have so much money. Can you help them? If they


    have amunicationwork, they can have phones, and there will be no such problems."


    Eudora begged Colbert sincerely, hoping he could help those children and vigers.


    She knew very well what she requested was moral coercion, although Colbert was rich.

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262


    Chapter 262 Be Soft-hearted


    "Well... It just came to my mind. Anyway, it depends on you."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Although it sounded simple, the investment was not a small amount.


    Colbert nced at Eudora with deep eyes, and his thin lips curled up. He looked at her injured arm and


    asked, "Does it still hurt?"


    Seeing her face getting paler, Colbert was a little concerned.


    Looking at her injured right hand, Eudora gasped. "What do you think?"


    It hurt her so much.


    Colbert drooped his eyes slightly, staring at the meat in his hand, and didn''t speak anymore.


    After a while, the meat was cooked. He handed a grill of meat to Eudora. She took the meat, put it to


    her mouth, and blew it. She couldn''t wait to take a bite, and it burned her mouth. "Hiss. It''s so hot."


    She was anxious to eat the meat because she was so hungry.


    "Eat slowly. It''s very hot."


    Seeing her anxious look, Colbert could imagine how she survived these few days.


    For a moment, anger welled up in his heart. He looked sideways slightly, and his sharp eyes fell on the


    masked man not far away.


    After he learned of Eudora''s missing, Rosetta said she left with the masked man, and Colbert knew


    from a viger that Eudora''s fainting on the mountain was also rted to the masked man, which made


    him suspect this man.


    Colbert sent someone to contact the helicopter and then brought Ken and others to look for Eudora, but


    they finally got separated from them.


    Fortunately, he found Eudora, which was enough for him.


    When Eudora raised her head, she found Colbert looking at the masked man. She followed his sight


    and found the masked man not far away, leaning against the tree, weak and fragile, who was drooling


    over the meat in their hands.


    At that moment, the weakest part of her heart was touched. Eudora looked down at the meat in her


    hand and hesitated for a while before getting up.


    Colbert grabbed her wrist and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Give him something to eat," Eudora said frankly.


    "Did you forget why you''re here?"


    "I can''t bear to see him starve to death."

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263


    Chapter 263 Go to Hell


    Eudora pushed Colbert''s hand away, and because she pushed his hand away with her injured right


    hand, Colbert had to let go. Otherwise, she would pull the wound with force.


    Carrying a piece of grilled meat, she walked up to the masked man step by step.


    Only then did she see that his thigh was bleeding a lot, and the soil around his leg was already stained


    red.


    But he didn''t have a dagger, and he couldn''t take out the bullet, so he could only simply wrap the


    wound with a piece of cloth.


    "Here you are."


    She handed the meat to the masked man and said in a cold voice.


    The masked man was quite surprised by Eudora''s actions. He raised his eyes, looked at her in


    disbelief, then looked at the meat and didn''t respond for a long while.


    "Do you want it or not?" She asked, a little annoyed.


    "You... Why did you save me?"


    In fact, the masked man rushed over at this time because he saw the smoke in the jungle.


    Smoke was a distress signal.


    He thought that Eudora was in danger, and although he wanted to ignore it over and over again, he still


    turned back by some strange coincidence.


    As a result, he saw the scene in front of him.


    "I just want to know who sent you to do this."


    Even if the masked man died, she still wanted to know the identity of the person behind the scenes.


    Although there was spection that it was the Baldwin family, Eudora thought it was unlikely.


    After all, the time when she came to Ford County conflicted with the time when the masked man


    appeared. This made no sense at all.


    Under a copper-colored mask, the man''s eyes sank slightly. "Sorry. I can''t tell you."


    "I..."


    Eudora clenched the meat in her hand tightly, gritted her teeth, red at him with sharp cold eyes, and


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    then couldn''t help but kick him on the shoulder fiercely. "Fuck you!"


    She swore.


    Being caught off guard, the masked man didn''t fight back and was kicked to the ground by her.


    "You deserve to starve to death!"


    Carrying the meat, she turned and left.


    The masked man fell to the ground, propped his hands on the ground, and sat up straight again,


    leaning against the tree trunk, without speaking.


    In the end, Eudora, who had just walked a few steps, suddenly turned around and threw the meat


    towards him. The meatnded precisely beside him. "I''ll think of it as feeding a dog."


    She was angry and full of hatred.


    But Eudora knew in her heart that the masked man had been with her for a long time. Whether it was


    thest time he was on the mountain or after falling into the river this time, he had countless


    opportunities to kill her.

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264


    Chapter 264 Colbert Only Knew How to Make Soup


    But he didn''t do anything.


    She had to admit that this man was more or less a gentleman with a bit of conscience.


    She couldn''t bear to ignore him either.


    Angrily, she walked back to Colbert and sat beside him. Her pale face was slightly flushed because of


    excessive anger, making her fair cheeks even more delicate.


    Colbert saw what had happened and asked softly, "Since you are angry, why do you help him?"


    When the masked man appeared, Colbert wanted to kill him directly, but Eudora''s words and deeds


    Unless she couldn''t solve it but herself.


    This was the basic respect for Eudora.


    "Well, he... Forget it. I''m so hungry. It''s a waste of my time to deal with him."


    Eudora angrily snatched another piece of meat from Colbert''s hand and hurried to eat it but was


    burned by the scorching meat. "It''s so hot. So annoying!"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    All kinds of things had happened in a short time, making her a little furious.


    That appearance, which was very much like the little girl next door who had been wronged, made


    people dumbfounded.


    Colbert took the meat from her hand, cut a small piece with a dagger, and stuck it on the tip of the


    knife. Then, he handed it to her mouth. "Here you go."


    Eudora was so hungry that she almost went crazy and didn''t think much about it. She took a bite, and


    suddenly her face froze. She frowned and looked at Colbert. "It''s... so bad."


    There was no salt, so it should be tasteless, but this meat was simply disgusting.


    "Is it that bad?"


    Colbert raised his eyebrows, took a bite of the meat, and tasted it. His sharp eyebrows were also tightly


    frowned upon.


    The meat was very dry, with a burnt smell, but the inside of the meat was full of blood. It was burnt on


    the outside and raw on the inside.


    The man''s beautiful face rarely showed a bit of embarrassment.


    "Colbert, you only know how to make soup, don''t you?"


    Thinking back to the days when she was living in the same room with him, including the second day


    after she went up the mountain, he always brought her soup.


    Nothing but soup.


    He didn''t seem to have done anything else.


    The truth was seen through by Eudora at a nce, and Colbert''s eyes flickered slightly. "If you don''t


    like it, just leave it."


    His silence made Eudora instantly understand that Colbert really didn''t know how to cook, and he only


    knew how to make soup!


    "Well... Actually, you are so busy, so it''s nice if you can even make soup. It''s not bad."


    Eudora said perfunctorily, then quietly took the meat from Colbert''s hand and started to eat it.


    Even though the meat was not well cooked, she was very hungry and needed to eat something, so she


    could only endure the smell and took a few bites.

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265


    Chapter 265 Are You Going to Leave Me Here


    Despite being hungry, she had to say...


    It was really unptable!


    She swore that even poison wouldn''t be this bad.


    "Ugh... Yikes."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Eudora forced herself to take a few bites and couldn''t help but gag.


    Seeing this, Colbert''s face was as gloomy as dark clouds, but he also felt sorry for her.


    "If it''s that bad, don''t eat it."


    Colbert snatched the meat from her hand and handed her the pistol. "You take this. I''ll go find


    something for you."


    After saying that, he looked at the masked man with warning eyes, got up, and left.


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    When Eudora saw that Colbert was about to leave, the sense of security in her heart disappeared


    instantly.


    But she didn''t feel her dependence on Colbert at all.


    The man left without looking back, and Eudora yelled, "Colbert, are you going to leave me here and get


    out of here yourself?"


    She thought that this man might want to abandon her in a fit of anger because she disliked his food so


    badly that she almost vomited. It probably hurt his dignity.


    Hearing this, Colbert paused, and in his mind, the sentence, ''Are you going to leave me here and get


    out of here yourself?'' echoed in his mind.


    Her words sounded a little helpless and pitiful, which touched the softest part of the man''s heart, and


    he couldn''t help but feel his heart tugging.


    His deep eyes sparkled with a slight smile. "Silly girl, what are you talking about?"


    An extremely gentle smile showed a trace of caring that could not be hidden.


    The kind of tenderness hidden between the words was something that a person like Eudora couldn''t


    feel.


    "That''s more like it. Anyway, you are my brother. If you dare to leave me here, I will definitelyin


    to Grandma after I get out."


    She pouted and warned him.


    In her previous life, Eudora must have been a tree or something, and that was why she was socking


    a sense of romance.


    Hearing her words, the gentle smile on Colbert''s face instantly froze, and then his face darkened at a


    visible speed.


    Sensing that his face darkened, Eudora''s heart skipped a beat. "Hey, Colbert, you... You really want to


    leave me here, right? Well, that''s not okay."


    God finally opened a door for her. If the door was closed again, she would have nowhere to cry.


    Thinking of this, Eudora panicked.

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266


    Chapter 266 Bumpkin


    She immediately stood up from the ground, trotted to Colbert, grabbed his sleeve, and pouted pitifully.


    "I was joking just now. It''s not so bad, and it''s just so... It smells a little burnt, and everything else is


    good. Well, just like the medium-rare steak that some people like to eat. It''s actually not bad, but I''m a


    bumpkin, so of course, I''m not used to this type of food."


    Only God knew that in order to tter Colbert, she had to expend a lot of brain cells toe up with


    such an excuse to reluctantly make him feel better!


    ustomed to Eudora''s sarcasm, Colbert should have pushed her away.


    But at this moment, Eudora''s cheeks were dirty, her shoulder-length hair was a little messy, and her


    clothes were even more muddy. She looked like a naughty child crawling out of a mud puddle, which


    made people angry and funny at the same time.


    More over...


    Her pitiful appearance of desperate survival and insecurity touched his heart.


    Colbert looked down at Eudora like this, and his bottomless cold eyes changed from indifference to


    unbearable and then to distressed...


    The several emotional changes were extremely fast, so fast that Eudora couldn''t notice them.


    "Colbert, don''t be angry. I was just joking."


    For Eudora, Colbert was herst hope, and her strong desire to survive made her dare not offend


    Colbert again.


    She still had too many things she couldn''t let go of, so she didn''t want to die, and she didn''t dare to die.


    Only by holding Colbert tightly could she gain more chances of survival.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    In the past, she had different attitudes in front of him. Sometimes, she was cold, sometimes wild, and


    sometimes ttering...


    It was unpredictable, but one could also feel her sarcasm.


    But at this moment, she was miserable, lonely, and helpless. She was like a child who was afraid of


    being abandoned. After enduring great pain and fear, her sense of security had been greatly reduced,


    and even thest fortress in her heart had been destroyed.


    Only then would she be forced to take off her disguised face and show the weak side of her in front of


    him.


    Colbert frowned slightly, and his handsome face was full of distress.


    The next moment, he couldn''t help pulling her into his arms and hugging her tightly.


    He put his arms around her shoulders, carefully avoiding the wound on her arm. He hugged her like


    that without caring about the dirt on her body. The so-called mysophobiapletely disappeared at


    this moment.

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267


    Chapter 267 Let Me Hug You for a While


    Eudora was taken aback by the sudden hug, burst into tears, and pushed Colbert away. "Colbert, you


    bastard. Why were you scaring me? Do you know how miserable I have been recently? What I have


    done in the past was so bad that I have to know you. If I didn''t know you at the beginning, how could


    there be so many things that have happenedtely? You bastard. You know that I am in a state of


    distress, so why are you here to scare me? Do you have a heart?"


    After knowing Colbert, her peaceful life was gradually broken.


    After going through ups and downs and even brushing shoulders with death, Eudora''s mind almost


    copsed.


    Especially Colbert''s emotional changes just now made her over-analyze, making her frightened.


    So at the moment when Colbert suddenly hugged her, Eudora thought that Colbert''s actions just now


    were teasing her, and she was so angry that all her grievances welled up in her heart, so she couldn''t


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    help crying like a child.


    She cried so suddenly.


    Colbert looked at her helplessly, and after a long while, he stepped forward, sped her shoulders with


    one hand, covered her face with his right hand, and wiped the tears on her cheeks with his thumb. "You


    look ugly when you cry."


    This woman was so stupid that it made people distressed.


    The tearful Eudora looked at Colbert with red eyes, sobbing and choking, not knowing how tofort


    her for a long time.


    "You are ugly. Your whole family is ugly!"


    She was angry.


    "Okay. I''m ugly. I''m ugly."


    Colbert helped her wipe away the tears on her cheeks, held her in his arms with his right hand, and put


    his left hand on the back of her head, stroking her hair. "Stop crying."


    With unprecedented tenderness, his pampering for her seemed to have been integrated into his bones.


    Seeing her crying heartbroken, Colbert felt distressed, patted her on the back, andforted her, "I


    just wanted to pick some fruits for you."


    The woman in his arms was still sobbing.


    Crying in his arms and feeling the warmth of the man''s chest and a sense of security for a moment,


    Eudora slowly closed her eyes.


    "Colbert, let me hug you for a while, okay?"

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268


    Chapter 268 Colbert Was Furious


    When the flood took her away, Eudora was almost desperate, as if she had seen death.


    After finally getting out of the water, her wound had symptoms of infection again, which got her a high


    fever, and she couldn''t walk.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    After being abandoned by the masked man, she walked alone in the deep mountains and forests,


    supporting her weak and tired body and feeling unable to walk due to hunger.


    She even saw a 10-foot-long python.


    If it was other times, Eudora would be able to kill it by herself.


    However, her body was too weak at that moment, so she could only take a detour, run far away, and


    hide on a treete at night.


    In the end, things got even worse, and she met a pack of wolves.


    It was only three days, but Eudora, who had gone through ups and downs, felt that three days seemed


    like a century, and it had always been a challenge to her.


    Being tortured to the point of near copse, she just wanted to lean in Colbert''s arms, greedily asking


    for this slight sense of security.


    "Okay, let''s hug for a while."


    He replied softly, "You can hold me for as long as you want."


    Eudora leaned in his arms, and her bad mood was better. Then, she opened her red eyes. "Thank you,


    brother."


    She originally wanted to call his name, but Eudora was somewhat moved by the change in Colbert''s


    attitude towards her recently.


    She said, "Although I know you don''t want me to die just because you want Grandma to be happy, I


    really appreciate it."


    Eudora pushed Colbert away, blinked her long and thick eyshes, wiped away the tears hanging from


    them, and then said, "Don''t worry. As long as I live, I will treat grandma well."


    As she said that, she sighed again and said with emotion, "Grandma is really happy. It''s great for her to


    have a grandson like you."


    It was clearly apliment but sounded weird when it came from Eudora''s mouth.


    After hearing Eudora''s words, the unconceble distressed look on Colbert''s handsome face instantly


    became cold and gloomy.


    A little tenderness he had was gradually worn away by Eudora.


    His lips parted slightly, and he said word by word, "Then you''d better do what you''re supposed to do as


    a god-granddaughter. Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?"


    Eudora curled her lips. "Otherwise, you will make my life a living hell, right? I know. I know. I will


    definitely treat Grandma well. Go pick the fruit quickly. I''m so hungry. If I starve to death, Grandma will


    definitely be sad."


    She waved her hand, covered her growling stomach, and looked at him eagerly.


    This damn man, how could she not know what he was thinking?

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269


    Chapter 269 Colbert''s Thoughts


    Eudora stayed in Kenison City for a few months and had a specific understanding of the situation in


    Kenison City, especially the Steele family.


    She knew that Colbert had an uncle, Derek, who lived abroad and was extremely capable.


    Before she left for Ford County, she had heard that Derek woulde back.


    His existence would be the biggest obstacle for Colbert to inherit the property of the Steele family.


    That was why Colbert came to save her at all costs. He just wanted to use her as a tool to win


    Grandma''s favor and also to help him fight for the property.


    She might even have to be his spy in the future, spying on his grandma''s movements.


    Eudora was not a child, so she knew that people like Colbert would only put their interests first.


    When he was driven by interests, he would be willing to put in the effort.


    There was no such thing as sudden siblinghood!


    Colbert had no idea that in just a few seconds, Eudora had already imagined a whole drama.


    "It''s good that you know!"


    His menacing eyes nced at Eudora, and when he turned to leave, he mmed his fist hard on a tree


    beside him.


    With a bang, his fist sank a little into the tree trunk.


    The thick and strong tree was shaken a few times by his punch, and the rain on the leaves sshed


    down, pouring down on Eudora.


    Eudora raised her hand to wipe the tears on her cheeks, snorted coldly, and muttered in a low voice, "I


    just found out what you were thinking. Why are you so angry? What a cheap man!"


    After having a few bites of meat and crying wantonly, Eudora''s mood had been adjusted, and she was


    in a better condition.


    She turned around, only to find the masked man leaning against the tree trunk and staring at this side.


    She took a step, walked towards a pile of fire, and red at the masked man not far away. "What are


    you looking at? I didn''t kill you, and that''s a blessing to you. Remember, if we meet again next time,


    one of us will die!"


    The eyes under the mask of the masked man flickered slightly. He lowered his head, continued to eat


    meat, and did not speak anymore.


    He kept quiet and kept his presence as low as possible.


    Not long after, Colbert came back with a few pears in his hand.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    When Eudora saw him holding a few pears, her eyes lit up, and she asked incredulously, "Where did


    you get them? Why didn''t I see the pears?"

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270


    Chapter 270 Chasel Found Her


    Not only did she not see it, but even the masked man did not.


    Colbert threw her a pear and said coldly, "There is a wild pear tree by the river over there, and I


    happened to see it when I came here."


    "Wonderful. Colbert, you are really amazing."


    Eudora rubbed the pear against her body andplimented him very tteringly.


    Colbert was notfortable hearing her sarcastic tone.


    Sitting opposite Eudora, he didn''t speak or take any fruit. He just quietly waited for rescue.


    Boom!


    After some time, the rumbling sound of the helicopter was heard from a distance.


    Eudora and Colbert looked at each other and subconsciously raised their eyes, knowing that rescue


    had arrived.


    The helicopter came, circled several times in the sky, and finally hovered above them.


    The propeller rotated rapidly, making the leaves around it whistling, and the sound was deafening.


    Eudora pointed to the fire in front of her, and Colbert put out the fire together with her. It waspletely


    extinguished without leaving any sparks so as not to cause a fire.


    "Eudora?"


    At this moment, a person came from behind and suddenly called her.


    As soon as Eudora turned her head, she saw Chasel standing not far away.


    The two looked at each other. Chasel was stunned for a moment, nced at Colbert, and then ran


    towards Eudora.


    Eudora also ran towards Chasel, and they hugged each other.


    "It''s great to see you. You know, I''m scared to death!"


    Chasel hugged Eudora tightly and whispered in her ear.


    "Ouch. Shit. It hurts..."


    When he touched the wound, Eudora gasped in pain.


    Only then did Chasel realize that Eudora was injured and immediately asked with concern, "What


    happened? How could you be so seriously injured?"


    There were deep guilt and self-me in his heart.


    After learning that Eudora was taken away by the flood, he hurried over immediately.


    He was apanied by Colbert''s assistant, Corey.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s talk about it when we get back." Eudora said.


    "Okay."


    Chasel nodded and took Eudora up the ropedder,pletely ignoring Colbert and the masked man


    aside.


    Seeing that Eudora and Chasel were so close, talking andughing, Colbert''s face became


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    increasingly gloomy.


    Even the pear in his hand became very annoying.


    "Mr. Steele?"

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271


    Chapter 271 Seque


    Corey got off another helicopter, walked up to Colbert, and said with concern, "Mr. Steele, it''s good that


    you''re fine."


    Seeing that they had boarded the helicopter, Colbert said nothing and got into another helicopter.


    The helicopter closed the hatch and left.


    No one cared about the masked man.


    Alone in the wilderness, he just shook his head and sighed. Under the mask, he had a helpless self-


    deprecating smile on his face.


    He got up, walked to the ce where Colbert and Eudora had sat, picked up the pear on the ground,


    rubbed it on his body, and ate it.


    After eating, his physical strength gradually recovered.


    He picked up the dagger that Eudora had left behind, opened the wound on her thigh, endured the


    severe pain, took out the bullet, and then bandaged it.


    Hourster, it was dark.


    Outside the emergency room of the hospital, Colbert and Chasel stood in the corridor, and both of them


    were silent, quietly waiting for Eudora, who was in the emergency room.


    Another half an hourter, Eudora was pushed out.


    Seeing hering out, the two stepped forward, and before Colbert could speak, Chasel asked,


    "Doctor, how is Eudora?"


    "I have given her a tetanus shot, but the injured wound is mildly infected, so she needs to be


    hospitalized for observation. As long as there is no high fever in the future, she will be fine."


    The doctor answered.


    Chasel was relieved.


    He stayed by Eudora''s side and went to the ward with the nurse pushing the movable bed.


    Colbert didn''t follow but asked the doctor, "She was bitten by a wolf. The ce where the bite was also


    on her wound. It has been several hours. Will there be any seque?"


    He was worried that the ce where the wolf bit was Eudora''s wound, which would elerate the


    infection, and if it caused tetanus or rabies, the consequences would be disastrous.


    When her wound was infected, she already had a high fever, so it made him very worried.


    "When she was sent over, we had already done aprehensive inspection, and now the results


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    should havee out. You can take the results to my office, and I''ll have a look."


    The doctor said.


    Colbert nodded slightly. "Okay."


    He turned around and went to get various inspection reports. Then, he sent the reports to the


    consulting room and handed them to the doctor who had just operated on Eudora.

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272


    Chapter 272 Severe Insomnia


    Sitting in front of the doctor, Colbert asked solemnly, "Doctor, how is the situation?"


    The doctor holding the reports was wearing reading sses, carefully looking at the reports one by one


    and shaking his head asionally.


    The serious action worried Colbert, who had always been calm about things.


    "What''s wrong?"


    He asked.


    "The reports showed that her wound had a mild infection, and it could be cured. But the patient was


    malnourished with iron-deficiency anemia and severe insomnia."


    "Insomnia?"


    Colbert thought about Eudora''s recent schedule.


    Since thest time, he rescued her from overseas until she went to Eastway Vige for a whole month,


    she went to bed at four or five o''clock almost every day and got up at six or seven o''clock every day.


    There was a serious shortage of her sleep.


    He also noticed it.


    But he was not by Eudora''s side 24 hours a day, nor could he notice her situation all the time.


    "Anemia, depression, anxiety, mental illness, and other conditions can all cause insomnia, but her


    situation is quite special, and her insomnia is too severe."


    "What will happen if a person has severe insomnia?"


    Colbert''s heart skipped a beat, and he couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    "Severe insomnia can lead to depression, excessive nervous anxiety, irritable temper, and


    cardiovascr and cerebrovascr diseases and mental system diseases."


    "Will she die?"


    "Insomnia does not cause immediate death, but it can cause death if it is too severe."


    "Cause..."


    Colbert''s face darkened slightly, and his heart tightened suddenly. At that moment, even his breathing


    was slightly stagnant.


    "Can I tell her about the insomnia?" Colbert asked.


    The doctor fell silent and asked him, "How long has she had insomnia?"


    "Like more than a month."


    "More than a month?"


    The doctor had never encountered sudden severe insomnia. He thought for a moment and said, "It''s


    better not to tell the patient about this situation. Otherwise, it will increase her psychological burden and


    aggravate insomnia."


    ...


    After talking with the doctor in the consulting room, Colbert finally decided to hide the situation from


    Eudora andter changed her medicine to other medicine bottles.


    When he went to the ward where Eudora was, she had already woken up.


    She was chatting andughing with Chasel, and the atmosphere was very good.


    Colbert stood at the door of the ward. He was a little annoyed and even jealous when he saw this


    scene.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    But as soon as he thought of what the doctor had said to him just now, he began to feel sorry for this


    silly girl again.


    He never thought that she, who seemed to be happy all the time, would actually be overly anxious and


    have severe insomnia.


    What had happened to her?


    Was it rted to the Baldwin family?

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273


    Chapter 273 Chasel''s Sudden Proposal


    Colbert put away the reports, walked into the ward, looked at her with drops, and asked, "How do you


    feel?"


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Much better. This is a hundred times better than being on the mountain."


    Eudora was lying on the bed, and her filthy little face returned to its original fairness and exquisite look,


    but it was pale, which made people feel distressed.


    "What about you? Are you okay?" She asked.


    "I''m good."


    Colbert nodded in response.


    He turned around and went to sit on the couch. Chasel nced at Colbert, then at Eudora, and his


    eyes flickered.


    He drooped his eyes and pondered for a moment. Then, he reached into his pocket and stood up.


    "Eudora, I... have something to tell you."


    Chasel, dressed in suits, was handsome with an extraordinary appearance. He no longer had the evil


    charm and arrogance of the past. On the contrary, his sudden seriousness highlighted his growing


    maturity and stability.


    This kind of Chasel made Eudora feel a little strange and not used to it.


    "What''s wrong?"


    She was startled by Chasel''s behavior.


    "Do you know why I asked you to go to Ford County?"


    Chasel put one hand in the pocket of his trousers and held the thing in the pocket tightly in his palm.


    "Why? Didn''t you say to do charity?"


    "Yes, it''s for charity. But what''s more, Laville also went to Ford County to do charity."


    "I saw him, so what''s the matter? Hurry up and just tell me. You''re making a fuss. Hurry up!"


    Eudora didn''t like others not being straightforward, which made her almost freak out.


    Chasel pursed his lips, licked his lips, and couldn''t hide the tension on his face.


    "Back then, I said you were my girlfriend in front of Laville. It was just a lie at the time because I wanted


    to help you get rid of the embarrassing situation. But this time, I want Laville to get to know you again.


    Only when people see the real you will they ept you. That''s why I asked you to go to Ford County."


    He paused and took something out of his pocket.


    Spreading his hand, there was a blue heart-shaped velvet box in the palm of his hand. Chasel opened


    the box and inside was a sparkling diamond ring.


    "I bought this ring before you went to Ford County. I was just waiting for you toe back to propose


    to you."


    Listening to his words, Eudora''s mind went nk, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Colbert was also surprised.


    He never expected Chasel to make such a move, but he didn''t speak, just waiting to see the


    development of the situation.


    Bang!


    Chasel suddenly knelt on one knee, held up the ring, and looked at Eudora affectionately. "Eudora, will


    you marry me? I like you. No, I love you and want to marry you!"

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274


    Chapter 274 I Like Colbert


    The direct and bold confession caught Eudora by surprise.


    She was lying on the hospital bed and was startled. She blinked her eyes, stared at him incredulously,


    and finally said after a long while, "Chasel, stop kidding me."


    At Steele Hospital, she pretended to be in love with Chasel to make her adoptive parents stop worrying


    about her.


    But she knew very well in her heart that she was not a match for Chasel.


    Colbert, who was sitting by the side, looked indifferent, and his slightly frowned eyebrows revealed his


    displeasure.


    Chasel actually proposed to Eudora, didn''t he?


    So the reason why this damn woman rejected him was that the person she liked was Chasel.


    His fist tightened involuntarily, but he just lowered his head and yed with the phone, pretending not


    to care but listening to him.


    "I''m serious."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Chasel''s eyes were sincere and serious, and he didn''t mean to be joking at all.


    Of course, she could see that Chasel was serious, but he didn''t realize that her situation was


    "Colbert, I''m hungry. Can you get me some food?"


    Eudora thought of a way to make Colbert leave.


    Colbert raised his eyelids slightly, nced at Eudora with his cold eyes, and then at Chasel, who was


    kneeling on the ground. He hesitated momentarily, then got up and walked out of the ward.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang.


    The door was mmed shut with such force that the entire ward was shaken as if it was about to


    copse.


    Lying on the bed, Eudora was taken aback by Colbert''s inexplicable anger and muttered, "There''s


    something wrong with that guy."


    As a man, Chasel was much more sensitive than Eudora.


    Although Colbert didn''t say anything the whole time, he could still feel Colbert''s emotions and thoughts.


    Men understood men better.


    "Chasel, get up quickly. I won''t marry you."


    Eudora directly rejected Chasel''s proposal and added, "I don''t like you!"


    If she didn''t like him, she shouldn''t say yes to his proposal to mess with other people''s feelings.


    Chasel was a little surprised by her direct refusal and couldn''t help asking, "Do you like Colbert?"

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275


    Chapter 275 Take Colbert As an Excuse


    "Of course, I..." Didn''t like him!


    Eudora stopped abruptly and didn''t finish saying she didn''t like him. An idea urred to her. She


    changed her words. "I like him."


    Frigging like him!


    No matter how debauched she was, she would never outdo Colbert!


    But in terms of rejecting Chasel, Colbert was a good excuse.


    As Chasel heard her words, his expectant face darkened, and the disappointment in his eyes couldn''t


    be concealed.


    He said in a deep voice, "He already has a fianc¨¦e."


    "He has a fianc¨¦e, but it''s his business. That I like him is my own business. They are different."


    "You know that you won''t be together. Why are you so stupid?"


    "People have emotions and desires because they cannot be restrained. It is not a matter of whether I


    am stupid or not."


    "Although you look exactly like Alva, you are not her. In the end, you will only be a victim."


    "Those are things for the future. I haven''t thought about that much yet."


    Eudora found Chasel a bit stubborn and suddenly felt it wise to use Colbert as an excuse just now.


    She refused repeatedly, and Chasel also realized Eudora''s determination and stubbornness.


    Somewhat disappointed, he got up, pulled a chair, and sat beside the hospital bed. Looking down at


    the ring in his hand, he thought for a while and said, "Since you don''t want to be my fianc¨¦e, regard me


    as your brother."


    When one confessed but was rejected by the other, their rtionship would always be more distant.


    Chasel did not want to be a stranger to Eudora, so he made an excuse and asked her to regard him as


    her brother. He did not want Eudora to grow distant and estranged from him.


    "Okay, that''s great."


    Eudora immediately agreed.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    To be honest, Chasel was indeed sincere and cordial just now, but Eudora was more aware of Chasel''s


    nature as a yboy.


    A yboy would always be sincere and dedicated when he met his cup of tea.


    However, he would lose interest in her once he got her.


    Even though Chasel was fickle in love, he dared to ept the consequences of his actions. Thus, it


    was good to regard him as a brother.


    She thought for a while and said, "Colbert is older than you, so he is my eldest brother, and you are my


    elder brother. How is it?"


    The eldest brother?


    The elder brother?


    Chasel was a little flustered.

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276


    Chapter 276 Make It a Round Number


    But if Eudora regarded him as a brother, it would benefit their rtionship. Maybe one day, she would


    find him potential to be a good husband and want to be with him.


    He smiled awkwardly, "Okay, well. From then on, I have another younger sister."


    "By the way, do you know Rosetta? When I went to Ford County this time, I met her. To my surprise,


    Rosetta has a good personality and is quite likable."


    Eudora cleverly changed the subject, talking about Rosetta.


    Chasel nodded. "Well, yes. Rosetta is very nice, and we are on good terms."


    As he spoke, he stepped on the trash can beside him and threw the ring into it.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Eudora saw it and became shocked. "Why did you throw away the ring? It''s very expensive."


    "It''s only worth tens of thousands of dors. It''s useless to keep it."


    "Why is it useless? At least you can keep it and give it to another girl."


    A ring was a useful tool in the seduction of a girl. It was a pity to throw it.


    Importantly, it cost tens of thousands of dors. How expensive it was!


    "It can''t be given to another girl."


    "Why?"


    "It has your name engraved on it."


    "Engraved my name?"


    Eudora''s pretty eyebrows frowned. She looked sideways at the trash can next to the bed, distressed.


    She thought about it and said, "How about you sell it to me cheaply?"


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Sell it to you cheaply? How?"


    Chasel was a little puzzled.


    "Oh, anyway, you''re going to throw the ring, so sell it to me cheaply. Tell me how much you paid for it.


    Let me make an estimate." She blinked her starry eyes and looked expectant.


    Chasel understood Eudora''s meaning in an instant, thought for a while, and said, "I bought it for 99


    thousand dors. If you want it, just pay 9.9 thousand dors for it."


    "9.9 thousand dors? It is so expensive. Chasel, you are about to throw it. How can you charge me


    9.9 thousand dors for it? We are equivalent to brother and sister, so you should give me a big


    discount."


    "Then how much do you offer?"


    "Make it a round number."


    "Nine thousand dors?"


    "No. Shouldn''t it be five thousand dors after it is made a round number?"


    Was the round number of 9.9 thousand dors equal to five thousand dors?


    Her way of thinking was quite striking.


    Chasel never expected his first proposal for a woman to be rejected, let alone that the proposal ring he


    had prepared was bought instead of given away.


    "Okay, just pay me five thousand dors."


    Chasel picked up the ring from the trash can and handed it to her. "Here is the ring. You can give me


    five thousand dors after you return to Kenison City."

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277


    Chapter 277 Get Mr. Burke Busy


    "Hey, hey. No problem!"


    Eudora took the ring, ignored the needle tubing on the back of her hand, and looked at the ring


    excitedly. "It''s so shiny."


    She bought a ring of 99 thousand dors for five thousand dors. She could earn a pleasant spread


    when she sold it to a pawnbrokerter.


    Good! That was so good!


    What a great deal!


    She took out the ring from the ring box, squinted her eyes, and saw that her name was engraved on


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    the inside of the ring.


    Although the font was small and blurred, she barely recognized it was her name.


    "Chasel, you are so kind to me!"


    Eudora was indulged in joy.


    "As long as you like it."


    "I like it. I like it very much."


    Anything would be good as long as it could be sold for money.


    Eudora didn''t try on the ring. She carefully stuffed it into the ring box, put it on the table, and continued


    chatting with Chasel.


    Not long after, Colbert walked in with a thermos lunch box.


    He nced sharply at Eudora and Chasel and saw them talking happily. Eudora was still holding the


    heart-shaped ring box in her hand, her face full of joy.


    As Colbert saw this, his face grew gloomy.


    With a bang, he put the thermos lunch box on the table. "It''s time for dinner."


    "Hey, hey. Colbert, thank you."


    Eudora smiled at Colbert. In a good mood, she subconsciously ignored Colbert''s sullen expression, got


    up, leaned against the head of the bed, and reached for the thermos.


    Chasel said, "Let me feed you."


    "No, no. I''ll eat by myself. I''m not used to others feeding me."


    Eudora unscrewed the lid. Immediately, the fragrance in the thermos came over her face. It smelled


    very good.


    Holding a spoon, she took a spoonful of soup, blew on it, stuffed it into her mouth. "It''s so delicious."


    Compared with the miserable days of the past few days, it was a gift from God for her to eat delicious


    food again.


    "Huh... It is hot."


    She smiled and continued to eat with her head down.


    Sitting on the sofa, Colbert stared at Eudora with cold eyes. He finally took his mobile phone and sent


    Corey a text message. [Get Mr. Burke busy.]


    Ten minutester, Chasel''s cell phone rang suddenly. He answered it, and his expression changed


    immediately. "Okay, I got it. I''ll go back right away."

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278


    Chapter 278 Are You So Happy With the Ring?


    "What''s wrong?"


    Eudora noticed a change in Chasel''s expression and immediately asked with concern.


    "Something happened to thepany. I have to go back to Kenison City early. I will wait for you there."


    "Okay, all right. You go back first. Colbert is here. Don''t worry. I''m fine." Eudora waved her hand. "Hurry


    up and go ahead with your work."


    Chasel stood up and nced at Colbert meaningfully. "I''ll leave first. Take good care of Eudora. After


    returning to Kenison City, I will tell your fianc¨¦e that you are safe and sound."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    There was nothing wrong with these words.


    But careful consideration would show them to be meaningful.


    "Mr. Burke, don''t worry."


    Leaning on the sofa with his legs crossed, Colbert raised his head slightly. A gratified smile of a


    superior appeared on his handsome face, charming and domineering.


    Chasel looked back at Eudora worriedly. "Although you are the god-granddaughter of Madam Steele


    and Colbert''s younger sister in name, you are still a girl. Sometimes, you should be careful to avoid


    gossip."


    "Oh, got it. Got it. I''m fine."


    Eudora nodded repeatedly, and her words showed impatience.


    Of course, she knew that Chasel was warning her that Colbert had a fianc¨¦e and that she should get


    along with Colbert carefully to avoid rumors.


    Even if she "liked" Colbert, she still had to take their rtionship into ount.


    Three of them had their own ideas of Chasel''s words.


    On the other hand, Colbert thought Eudora had agreed to Chasel''s marriage proposal and that Chasel


    was warning her to avoid him now.


    He had no opportunity to say anything because Chasel had already left the ward.


    After his departure, Eudora and Colbert were left in the ward.


    He remained silent. Eudora concentrated on eating, enjoying the delicious food, overjoyed.


    She finished eating, burped, and put the thermos lunch box on the table before picking up the ring. She


    kept ying with it, with an unconceble ecstasy on her face.


    Even if the man was always calm in his daily life, he couldn''t hold back his anger at this moment.


    He stood up, walked to her, and snatched the ring from her. "Are you so happy with the ring?"


    "Colbert, return the ring to me."


    Eudora sat up, but she identally pulled the needle on the back of her hand because of her sudden


    action. She gasped in pain. "Hiss..."

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279


    Chapter 279 Call Him Brother!


    Her range of motion was so great that the wound in her arm ached.


    At the sight of her shrieking in pain, with her little face wrinkled, Colbert softened and did not reprimand


    her again.


    Instead, he allowed her to snatch the ring from him. She held it in her hand tightly, like protecting a rare


    treasure.


    "Do you like him very much?"


    Colbert asked after hesitating.


    Eudora looked up at Colbert, wondering why this scumbag had the guts to despise Chasel so much.


    But no matter what, she needed to rely on the power of the Steele family. She had to get along with


    Colbert day and night, afraid that Colbert would covet her, so she said, "Yes, I like him. Is there a


    problem?"


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Do you desire to be with a wealthy man that much? You even like such a man as Chasel!"


    He frowned tightly, showing anger between his brows.


    Chasel was a well-known yboy in Kenison City. He had been with countless girls and spent his time


    flirting with the girls all day long.


    He didn''t know what this woman was doing.


    "Colbert, you are just my brother in name, not my real brother. As for whom I like, what does it have to


    do with you? Don''t think you have saved me, so you can educate me, make irresponsible remarks, and


    scold me!"


    Eudora red at him, rebuking.


    She felt somewhat dissatisfied!


    Anyway, Chasel was her brother. Even if his character was not very good, he was not as a scumbag as


    Colbert said.


    The man''s angr handsome face was chilling, and his long bony fingers lifted her chin. He leaned


    slightly and warned, "As long as you have anything to do with Grandma, you will be a member of the


    Steele family. I will never allow you to be with Chasel to ruin the reputation of the Steele family."


    "It''s your business if you don''t allow it. I''ll tell Grandmater. Hmph."


    Eudora brushed Colbert''s hand away,y down on the bed angrily, and stopped talking to Colbert.


    Soon after, she finished the IV drip. Eudoray in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Without a


    cell phone or other electronic device, she was so bored that she was going crazy.


    She nced at Colbert and saw that he got aptop somewhere and was ying on it.


    Then she said, "Hey, Col... Er... Brother, you already have aptop. Can you lend me your phone for a


    while?"


    If she had no request, she would call him Colbert. Otherwise, she would call him brother!

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280


    Chapter 280 Watching a Movie


    Eudora was already familiar with Colbert''s temper.


    His long and narrow eyes, as deep as the vast sea, nced at Eudora and at the time in the lower right


    corner of theptop. It was already two o''clock in the evening.


    She wasn''t sleepy yet.


    The man, who had been quite annoyed, softened a little.


    Holding theptop, he got up and walked to her side. "Move over there."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Recently, there has been a new movie. I have nothing to do. Let''s watch it together," He said.


    "Yeah, great. I just can''t fall asleep."


    Eudora nodded, moved to the left, and patted the bed on the right. "You can lie here. The hospital bed


    is big and won''t be crowded if two people lie on it."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    In a suit and leather shoes, Colbert looked capable, calm, and strikingly handsome again.


    He took a pillow from the sofa, put it behind him, sat next to Eudora, and clicked on a sci-fi blockbuster


    on an app, which required a fee.


    After they watched it for a short time, Eudora shook her head. "I don''t want to watch this."


    "Then what do you want to watch?"


    "Let''s watch Jurassic Park, Rise of the of the Apes, Transformers: The Last Knight, or Avatar. I


    love them all."


    Eudora was very fond of these movies, and they carried many memories with them. The one with the


    deepest memories was Transformers: The Last Knight.


    Because the first time she went to the cinema to watch a 3D movie was to watch Transformers: The


    Last Knight, and she went with her first love. It was worth remembering, and she would never forget it.


    But her first love felt dizzy because he was not used to 3D movies. Even after leaving the movie


    theater, he still couldn''t get used to it for a long time.


    Colbert didn''t think much. He just searched for a movie and watched it with Eudora.


    The two leaned against the head of the bed, shoulder to shoulder, sitting together and watching a


    movie peacefully, without arguing,ining, or rejecting each other.


    "Look. Caesar is very amazing and can talk."


    They were watching Rise of the of the Apes (2011). The most exciting part was that Caesar


    could speak and then resisted vigorously.


    "Yes."


    Colbert responded and nced at Eudora, who was beside him, from the corner of his eye. A subtle


    feeling inexplicably emerged in his heart.


    He rarely watched movies.


    He was always busy with work and had a tight schedule, so he had no time to watch movies.


    Suddenly, he felt that it would be nice to watch a movie when he was free.


    But he did not realize that watching a movie with someone he wanted to spend time with would be


    best.

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281


    Chapter 281 Feed Her the Medicine Solution


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    The moviested for two hours. When it was about to end, Colbert felt his shoulders sink. He tilted his


    head, only to find that Eudora, leaning on his shoulder, had fallen asleep.


    It was half past four in the morning.


    He closed hisptop, raised his hand to her cheek, and tried to make her lie. The moment his hand fell


    upon her cheek, unexpectedly, he felt extraordinarily hot.


    Colbert then touched Eudora''s forehead. As expected, she had a fever.


    He supported her head and carefully let her lie down, but Eudora still woke up.


    "Hm... Why did I fall asleep?"


    Eudora looked at Colbert beside her and muttered in a daze.


    "Just sleep. It''ste."


    Colbert didn''t tell her about her fever. He just tugged her in, patted her on the shoulder, and let her


    sleep.


    After a while, she fell asleep. Colbert went to the doctor on duty.


    The doctor prescribed Eudora some antipyretics.


    Colbert took the antipyretics and patted the sleeping Eudora. "Eudora, wake up."


    He patted her on the shoulder a few times, but Eudora didn''t wake up.


    Anxious, Colbert put the antipyretics on the table, sat beside her, and held her shoulders, letting him


    lean in his arms. "Silly girl, wake up. You should take the antipyretics."


    He patted her cheek lightly with his hand, but Eudora, who was feverish and confused, just closed her


    eyes and muttered dizzily.


    Her voice was so low that Colbert couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    "Come on. Open your mouth and drink it."


    He took the antipyretics, handed it to her mouth, and fed her a mouthful.


    However, she frowned. "It''s so bitter. No... I don''t drink..."


    She muttered a few words and leaned her head limply on Colbert''s shoulder, feeling weak and dizzy


    due to the fever.


    Colbert fed her again, but she kept her mouth shut and refused to drink anyway.


    He was helpless. Looking at the ckened medicine solution in the cup, he hesitated for a while.


    Finally, he took a sip, kept it in his mouth, put down the cup, and then stretched out his hand to pinch


    Eudora''s cheeks, forcing her to open her mouth. He leaned over to cover her lips and directly passed


    the solution into her mouth.


    "Em..."


    She struggled subconsciously as a result of the bitter medicine solution. Colbert blocked her mouth


    tightly and forced her to drink it.


    The first mouthful...


    The second mouthful...


    The third mouthful...


    Finally, after he fed the fourth mouthful, the medicine solution was drunk.


    Colbert was worried that Eudora would feel bitter in her mouth because of drinking the medicine


    solution. Therefore, he took another sip of warm water and passed it into her mouth in the same way.


    He didn''t let her lie down until she drank it gradually.

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282


    Chapter 282 His Special Tenderness to Her


    However, Eudora moved frequently in her sleep. She rolled over on the bed and ended up pressing her


    injured arm.


    "It hurts... It hurts to death..."


    She muttered and turned over again.


    Colbert couldn''t bear it anymore. Afraid she would press the injured arm againter, he got up andy


    beside her. With her in his arms, he looked after her carefully so that she would not hurt herself again.


    Leaning in his arms, Eudora was surrounded by the familiar breath and felt at ease. She rubbed


    against his arms, her injured arm around his waist and her legs on hisp, and fell asleepfortably.


    She wasfortable, but Colbert was suffering.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    To avoid pressing her injured arm, Colbert kept his left hand behind his back, leaning against her side,


    not daring to move.


    It was six o''clock in the morning when her fever subsided.


    Colbert, who was stiff and numb all over, got up and extended himself so that his body would not be


    numb again.


    "Why did you get up so early?"


    Within a few minutes, Eudora woke up on the bed.


    She was lying on the bed weakly, looking at Colbert who was walking back and forth in the ward. "Don''t


    you need to sleep?"


    "Did it bother you?"


    Colbert''s tone was very gentle without the sharpness of yesterday.


    Eudora shook her head. "No, I usually wake up around 6:30 every day."


    "How are you? Are you feeling better?"


    He went up to her and raised his hand to cover her forehead, finding that she was not feverish, and his


    drooping heart fell.


    "Did I have a feverst night?"


    "It''s just a low fever."


    "Well."


    Eudora responded, looking at him withplicated eyes. "Colbert?"


    "What?"


    He replied softly, sitting on the chair beside the bed. His stern face seemed softened by the warmth of


    the sun.


    "Although you are kind to me because of Grandma, I should still thank you."


    It didn''t matter whether Colbert took advantage of her or showed genuine concern for her.


    Anyway, he saved her and took care of her all night.


    Eudora was very grateful.


    Thus, she didn''t find him as annoying as before.


    In terms of the debt that this scumbag slept with her in the first ce, let it be written off.


    As long as he didn''t sleep with her anymore, let it be the past. Also, she would like to forget it.

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283


    Chapter 283 A Useful Pawn


    It would have been better without her saying.


    It was especially harsh to Colbert''s ears.


    But he didn''t want to argue with Eudora. "What do you want to eat?"


    "I''ve been lying all night. I want to go downstairs for a walk with you."


    "No. The doctor said you should take a good rest."


    "Okay. Buy me a bowl of soup, the same as yesterday."


    "Do you like soup very much?"


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes. I like soup and bread very much, but I don''t like pasta." Eudora wore a smile, but with a pale face,


    she looked extremely weak, which made people feel distressed.


    "When we get home, I''ll make soup for you."


    "Ha, ha, okay. You can only make soup, and I love soup very much. How nice it is."


    Eudora muttered. While she was talking, she suddenly shook her head. "Forget it; your soup is too


    expensive. Three hundred dors for a serving! I''d better not eat it."


    Damn it! She only earned three hundred dors even if she was exhausted from delivering takeout for


    a day.


    Colbert cooked a serving of soup for breakfast and charged three hundred dors. She couldn''t afford


    it!


    "If you perform well, I will consider making it for free."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you cook me breakfast, and I clean up for you. How about it?"


    "Sure."


    "That''s great. It saves a lot on rent, utilities, and breakfast."


    Eudora was calcting. In a month, she would have saved at least two thousand dors, which would


    make twenty-four thousand a year.


    Wow, twenty-four thousand dors.


    She could receive hundreds of dors of interest if depositing it in the bank. That was great!


    Colbert left the ward to buy breakfast for Eudora.


    A few dayster, Eudora was finally discharged from the hospital and flew back to Kenison City with


    Colbert.


    Coming out of Kenison Airport, she stood still, slowly closed her eyes, breathed in the fresh air, and


    sighed, "I am finally back. The air in Kenison City is so fresh."


    "Get into the car."


    Colbert walked past her, put his big palm on the back of her head, and took her into the car.


    With a bang, the car door was closed. Corey started the car and drove away.


    Eudora leaned on the car seat, tilted her head to nce at Colbert, and asked, "Where are we going?"


    "Steele Mansion."


    "Okay."


    Eudora responded, not showing much joy on her face.


    Undoubtedly, Colbert was kind to her in every possible way because he was just cultivating a useful


    pawn and wanted her to have a good rtionship with Belinda.

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284


    Chapter 284 Hypocritical


    "Ms. Stanford, this is the mobile phone Mr. Steele asked me to buy you. The phone card has been


    reissued."


    Corey, who was driving, handed a mobile phone to Eudora.


    She took the phone and said thank you.


    She turned on the phone. The phone buzzed and vibrated, irrelevant messages and calls popping up.


    When she went to Ford County, she called her adoptive parents and said that she would participate in


    charity activities on behalf of thepany. She also specifically told them that there was no signal in


    Ford County. After all, she was afraid they would be too worried.


    Passing by a supermarket, Eudora asked Colbert for money and bought some functional food.


    Half an hourter, they arrived at Steele Mansion.


    Unexpectedly, just as Eudora got out of the car, Colbert''s cell phone rang.


    He took out his mobile phone and answered the call, "What''s wrong?"


    Eudora couldn''t hear what the person on the other end of the phone said, but she felt Colbert''s face


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    darken. "Okay, I''ll go over right away."


    He hung up the phone and walked up to Eudora. "I have something to deal with temporarily, so you go


    in alone, and I won''t apany you."


    Somehow, Eudora felt that Colbert was very hypocritical at this moment, but she didn''t say anything.


    She agreed to be Belinda''s god-granddaughter for the sake of the power of the Steele family. He asked


    her to curry favor with his grandma just to make her a useful pawn in the future.


    The two of them got what they wanted. It was just a deal.


    "Okay." Eudora nodded slightly.


    Corey took the functional food in his hands. Receiving Colbert''s nce, he gave Colbert the car key.


    Colbert drove away. Corey apanied Eudora into Steele Mansion.


    In the living room of Steele Mansion, Eudora met Belinda.


    "Grandma?"


    She greeted Belinda.


    Hearing the calling, Belinda looked up at Eudora and immediately smiled. "Oh, Eudora, you are back."


    She got up and walked over, standing in front of Eudora with a happy smile. "Come on. Let me see. I


    haven''t seen you for a month, but you lost much weight."


    "It''s okay. I''ll get fat after mending," Eudora smiled, stepped forward, and hugged Belinda. "Grandma, I


    miss you so much."


    Although she had the intention of depending on the Steele family''s power, Eudora sincerely liked


    Belinda.


    "Haha, I miss you, too."


    Belinda also hugged Eudora. Unaware of her injury, Belinda identally touched her wound. Eudora


    gasped in pain.

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285


    Chapter 285 To Be Colbert''s Aunt


    "Hiss..."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Belinda was concerned.


    In order not to worry her, Eudora lied that she fell and cut her arm on a sharp stone.


    Belinda was so distressed. She pulled her to sit on the sofa and chatted.


    "You''re a girl, so be careful. You won''t be beautiful with a scar," Belinda said earnestly, patting Eudora''s


    hand.


    "Don''t worry, Grandma. I''m fine."


    Eudora smiled.


    Belinda and Eudora chatted casually.


    "In a few days, I will take you to meet someone."


    "Who is it?"


    "Derek, Colbert''s uncle, wille back from abroad in a few days. You should get to know each other


    well. He is also your uncle."


    Belinda mentioned Derek and added, "Derek is a few years older than Colbert, but he is very business-


    minded. At that time, I will consider letting you work with him."


    "What? Work with Derek?" Eudora was puzzled.


    Eudora, somewhat thirsty, picked up the ss of warm water on the table and took a sip.


    Belinda''s voice sounded in her ears again. "Derek is stable, handsome, and still single. You and


    Colbert cannot be together, but I want to introduce you to Derek."


    While drinking, Eudora was so startled by Belinda''s words that the water spewed out of her mouth. She


    kept coughing.


    Belinda immediately took a few tissues for her and nagged, "How old are you? You could still choke on


    drinking water."


    Coughing, Eudora said slowly, "I... I am fine."


    Eudora wiped her mouth with tissues and waved her hands repeatedly. "I''m fine. Grandma, what did


    you just say?"


    "I told you before that I wanted to introduce you to a good marriage. Isn''t Dereking back? I can just


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    introduce you to each other."


    Belinda told Eudora.


    Now, Eudora understood what Belinda meant.


    Presumably, Belinda liked her, and although she couldn''t be with Colbert who had a marriage contract,


    it didn''t prevent her from going on a blind date with Derek!


    If she were together with Derek, she would be Colbert''s... aunt?


    Oh, God! Wasn''t it a bit sloppy?

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286


    Chapter 286 Are You Cheating Me?


    "Grandma, no, no. How can I be worthy of him? Forget it."


    Eudora decisively refused.


    "Forget it? No. You can be worthy of him. This matter is settled now."


    Belinda did not give Eudora any chance to refuse and directly finalized the matter.


    Eudora, a little helpless, didn''t say anything more.


    On that day, Eudora stayed with Belinda all the time, but Colbert didn''t show up again.


    It was not until after dinner that Corey sent Eudora back to the apartment on Philomel Club.


    After getting out of the car, Eudora called her adoptive parents in the underground garage. She asked


    them a few questions and was relieved to know that they were safe and sound.


    She went back to the apartment, and Colbert was not there.


    That night, he didn''te back.


    Eudora still slept veryte and got up early the next day. After washing, she changed her clothes and


    went downstairs for breakfast.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, she went to the pawn shop.


    "Hello, I want to pawn something."


    Eudora handed a ring to the staff.


    The man at the counter took the ring, looked at it, and asked, "Do you have an invoice for buying the


    ring?"


    "No."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "This ring looks brand-new. Why do you want to be it?"


    "Of course... I am short of money."


    Eudora felt that he was talking nonsense, so she looked at the man and asked, "How much can this


    ring sell for?"


    "Where did you get your ring?"


    "My friend gave it to me."


    "How much did your friend pay for it?"


    The other party asked again.


    Eudora was familiar with their routines. Once she told them the price, they would lower the offer. Thus,


    she found an excuse and said, "The ring was given by someone else. How do I know the price? But


    look carefully. It still has my name on it."


    The other party held the ring, looked at it with a magnifying ss, andter frowned. "Wait a moment. I


    will ask my boss for opinions."


    Then the man went in.


    Not long after, the pawnbroker came and asked, "Beauty, are you sure this ring is yours?"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?"


    She directly pped the ID card on the counter, pointed to her name, and said, "Look. Eudora


    Stanford, this is my ID card! Do you ept it or not? If not, I will leave now."


    "Hey, of course, yes."


    When the pawnbroker saw the name and made sure it was her ring, he stretched out his right hand


    with a smile and spread five fingers. "Here is the offer."


    Was it five thousand dors?


    "That''s all? Sir, are you cheating me? Don''t think I''m stupid!"

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287


    Chapter 287 Return the Ring


    "This... Hey, how much do you want?" the pawnbroker asked.


    Eudora thought for a while. "Anyway, make it a round number."


    "This... Haha, okay, no problem. Make it a round number. Lady, you are frank. Phip, go and get 100


    thousand dors," the pawnbroker said.


    "What? One..."


    100 thousand dors?


    Eudora froze on the spot.


    Her round number was 10 thousand dors, but the pawnbroker offered 100 thousand dors.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Eudora suddenly felt something was wrong, wondering if the ring was precious.


    Both of them had checked the ring, so there should be no problem.


    Eudora finally said, "Forget it. Sir, I won''t sell it anymore. Give it back to me."


    She asked the pawnbroker for the ring and went to Chasel''s King Enterprise with it.


    In thepany''s president''s office, Eudora pushed the door open and saw Chasel who was buried in


    his work. "Hey, Chasel, I''m back."


    She knocked on the door and called out.


    As soon as Chasel looked up, he saw Eudora and stood up. "Eudora, when did youe back?"


    "Eh... Today. I just came back today."


    Eudora was afraid that Chasel would ask her why she didn''t call him if she said she came back


    yesterday.


    "I have nned to pick you up from the hospital after dealing with thest thing. I didn''t expect you to


    "I am fine. It just hurts a little."


    Eudora smiled and then took out the ring from her pocket. "Here. I return it to you."


    Chasel frowned at the ring in her hand. "Didn''t you say you were going to sell it? Why did you return it


    to me?"


    Eudora looked down at the starry ring in her hand, hesitated for a moment, and made up an excuse. "I


    couldn''t sell it. It has my name engraved on it. I went to a pawn shop, and they refused it."


    Eudora didn''t want to ept the precious things, so she stuffed the ring into Chasel''s hand.


    Chasel looked down at the ring in his hand, thought for a moment, and put it away. "Since they won''t


    ept it, I''ll keep it."


    He opened the drawer and threw the ring in casually, pretending to be unconcerned.

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288


    Chapter 288 I Thought You Were Dead


    There was a bang.


    Suddenly, the office door was kicked vigorously.


    Eudora and Chasel both turned their heads in shock. A woman in a tight-fitting long dress came into


    their sight, her hair slightly curly and long, wearing heavy makeup and sunsses. She walked in with


    a bunch of bags.


    "Chasel, look. I''ve bought buy you..."


    The woman went into the office. As she spoke, she tilted her head and looked over. Involuntarily, for a


    moment, she started, stretched her slender fingers to the sunsses on the bridge of her nose, and


    gazed intently at the woman before her...


    She immediately screamed, dropped the things in her hand, ran directly toward Eudora, and hugged


    her. "Ah, Eudora, you are still alive. It''s great that you are still alive. Ah, I was scared to death. I thought


    you were dead."


    Rosetta jumped up and down excitedly, screaming happily, like a child who had been stimted.


    "Hiss... It hurts. Let go. Let go!"


    Eudora, whose wound was pressed by Rosetta, gasped in pain, dripping with cold sweat.


    Seeing this, Chasel, on the side, pulled Rosetta away. "Rosetta, let go quickly. Eudora is injured."


    Rosetta was pulled away, her smile frozen. "Ah, you... You got hurt?"


    She let go of Eudora, only to see her reaching out to cover her right hand. Rosetta frowned and


    approached with a worried expression. "Oh, why did you get hurt? I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    Rosetta curled her lips, both distressed and happy.


    "I, I am fine."


    Eudora waved her hand and shook her head, but her arm still hurt a lot.


    "It''s good that you are fine. Tell me quickly what happened to you that day. You were washed away by


    the river, and we couldn''t find you. Later, Chasel said that you are alive, but I still didn''t believe it. I


    didn''t expect you not to die."


    Rosetta dragged Eudora to sit on the sofa, chattering like a sparrow, unable to stop.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "After washing away, I grabbed the tree by the river and climbed ashore. Then, Chasel found me. I was


    injured and hospitalized in another hospital before returning."


    In brief, she directly exined the thrilling things that happened in those days.


    "The past is in the past. As long as you are safe and sound."


    Rosetta smiled frankly, overjoyed.


    Chasel was a little surprised to find the two were close. "When did you be friends?"

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289


    Chapter 289 His Romantic History


    As he asked, he picked up a bunch of things Rosetta bought and put them aside.


    "Hey, Chasel, this is the secret between us."


    Rosetta answered and suddenly snapped her fingers. "By the way, I have something for you."


    She got up, rummaged through more than a dozen bags, and then walked up to Eudora with a bag.


    "Hey, since you survived a catastrophe, you will be blessed. This is a gift for you."


    She bought it for herself, but Eudora was here, and she would like to give it to Eudora.


    After all, in the future, with Eudora''s help, she would be able to see Mr. Perfect every day.


    It was a limited edition Herm¨¨s bag, very delicate and elegant.


    Eudora nced at it and then shook her head. "I appreciate your kindness. Keep the bag. I don''t need


    it."


    "I said it is a gift for you, so ept it!"


    She stuffed the bag into Eudora''s arms. "Hmph, I have nothing I can''t give away!"


    "I really don''t..."


    "She gave it to you, so take it."


    Before Eudora could refuse, Chasel persuaded her.


    "Yes, take it. I regard you as a bestie. You must take what I give you. Otherwise, you are looking down


    on me."


    Rosetta raised her eyebrows with a princess-like high profile, and her words seemed like imperial


    decrees, which were endearing.


    "Thanks."


    Eudora reluctantly epted the gift.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Oh, you''re wee. Don''t be polite. I need your help a lot in the future."


    Eudora sneered.


    She knew that Rosetta''s gift must be followed by a small conspiracy.


    "By the way, Chasel, didn''t you say that you would propose to Eudora after her return? Why don''t you


    hurry up and confess your love?"


    Rosetta suddenly thought of something and asked Chasel directly.


    Chasel shrugged helplessly and spread his hands. "I was rejected."


    In the Burke family, the rtionship between Rosetta and Chasel was very good. Even if they were


    half-siblings, Chasel thought Rosetta was lovely and likable.


    "Ah? Rejected?"


    Rosetta was very surprised and looked back at Eudora. "Why did you reject my Chasel''s marriage


    proposal? Do you think he is too flirtatious?"


    She was so straightforward!


    Eudora looked a bit embarrassed and smiled awkwardly, "Maybe."


    "Hey, you don''t worship money. You are a woman of ideas and foresight. I like you more and more."


    Rosetta put her arm around Eudora''s shoulder and rubbed it. "Chasel is such a yboy. You should not


    ept his proposal. His romantic history could be recorded in more than one book."

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290


    Chapter 290 Have Any Bad Thoughts


    "Rosetta, I''m your brother. You''ve gone too far by ruining my ns!"


    Chasel, leaning on his desk, crossed his arms and looked at Rosetta and Eudora sitting on the couch.


    He found Rosetta''s words both funny and frustrating.


    But he wasn''t angry. Instead, he felt relieved that Rosetta and Eudora had such a good rtionship.


    "Chasel, Eudora is my good friend. How can I let her suffer?"


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Rosetta shook her head and sighed, "From today onwards, I''ll protect Eudora. You should focus your


    attention on other women. I''ll introduce her to another high-quality man."


    Although Rosetta had a good rtionship with Chasel, she knew about Chasel''s affairs. Naturally, she


    didn''t want him to have any ideas about Eudora.


    "Rosetta, you have not been beaten up for a few days. Are you asking for it?"


    "I''m telling the truth. Besides, you can''t bear to hit me."


    "Come over here and try it!"


    ...


    The siblings bickered, trading remarks back and forth, seemingly arguing but actually just ying


    around.


    Eudora watched them, feeling a bit envious.


    She also had an older sister, but their rtionship wasn''t as close as Rosetta and Chasel''s.


    At noon, the three of them had lunch together, and then Rosetta found a reason to take Eudora away.


    Sitting in Rosetta''s car, Eudora asked, "Where are you taking me?"


    "Of course, we''re going to meet Colbert. It''s been a while since Ist saw him."


    Rosetta hailed a taxi while speaking to Eudora.


    Eudora raised her hand to her forehead. What bad intentions could she have...


    "Now that we have the inte, add me on WhatsApp, and I''ll transfer money to you. We''re good


    friends now. You know, blood is thicker than water, but money talks. I owe you money, and I''ll pay you


    back."


    Rosetta opened her WhatsApp profile, and Eudora scanned the QR code and added her as a friend.


    In the next moment, Eudora''s WhatsApp received a notification, showing a transaction record with a


    notification prompt: [Thirty thousand dors received.]


    "Remember our agreementst time? Three grand for one date with him, plus another grand as a


    second time. You can''t go back on your word."

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291


    Chapter 291 Perfect for Each Other


    As Eudora listened to Rosetta''s words, her eyes brightened, and she instantly felt great. "Of course! If I


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    say something, I mean it."


    This kind of money was really easy to earn.


    She didn''t expect Colbert to be such a cash cow. She must treat him well in the future!


    Thirty minutester, they arrived at the Sinton Group.


    Eudora was about to call Colbert but worried that he might be in a meeting, which could disturb him.


    So, she dialed Corey''s number instead.


    Soon enough, Corey came downstairs.


    "Ms. Stanford, Ms. Rosetta Burke, what brings you here?"


    As soon as Corey heard that Eudora hade, he immediately came downstairs.


    After all, being able to perceive others'' words and thoughts, he deeply understood Eudora''s importance


    in Colbert''s heart.


    "I need to talk to Colbert."


    Eudora nced meaningfully at Rosetta and spoke seriously to Corey, making up a story.


    Corey nodded slightly, walked to the front desk, pointed at Eudora, and said to the receptionist, "From


    now on, when Eudoraes here, you must not stop her."


    The two receptionists at the front desk looked at Eudora with envy and nodded. "Okay, we got it, Mr.


    Housman."


    Corey took Eudora and Rosetta upstairs.


    It was Eudora''s first time at the Sinton Group. As she looked at the high-end and stylish interior design


    and the bustling business elites in thepany lobby, she felt a hint of envy.


    If it weren''t for the Baldwin family''s situation, perhaps she could also be striving and fighting like these


    career elites.


    In the president''s office, Corey pointed to Colbert''s office and said, "Ms. Stanford, that''s Mr. Steele''s


    office. You can go in by yourself. I have something else to attend to."


    He didn''t want to be a third wheel, so he found an excuse and quickly left.


    "Thank you, Mr. Housman."


    Eudora thanked him.


    Then, she and Rosetta walked to the president''s office, knocked on the door, and pushed it open.


    As soon as they entered, they saw a luxuriously decorated, dark-toned office. Colbert was sitting at the


    curved desk, leaning back on therge chair, and in his arms was Alva!


    Eudora''s footsteps halted, and she stared nkly at the scene in front of her.


    Colbert, as always, was impably dressed in a suit, his short hair shining, with deep and well-defined


    facial features that could rival a perfectly sculpted face. He exuded a cold and noble temperament. In


    his arms, Alva sat wearing a one-shoulder gown, with long hair flowing to her waist, delicate makeup,


    and graceful charm.


    The two of them, with their outstanding looks and harmonious connection, seemed perfect for each


    other, intimately close.


    It was apparent that they were an engaged couple, so this scene was quite normal, yet Eudora felt a


    momentary hitch in her breath as if a heartbeat had been missed.

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292


    Chapter 292 Such a Hypocrite!


    "That despicable woman is here."


    Upon seeing Alva, Rosetta couldn''t help but pursed her lips, feeling both jealous and envious.


    Although Eudora and Alva looked quite simr, upon closer inspection, Rosetta thought that even


    though Eudora wasn''t wearing makeup, she still outshined Alva in terms of beauty.


    As they entered, Rosetta took a closer look and realized that Eudora hadrger and more expressive


    eyes. Especially with her well-shaped eyebrows and a more prominent nose, Eudora had a small mole


    on her nostril that gave her an exquisitely aloof aura, even without makeup.


    Eudorapletely overshadowed Alva.


    It seemed like the title of Kenison City''s top beauty would change hands.


    "Why are you here?"


    Colbert was slightly surprised to see Eudora suddenly appear. His bright eyes shimmered, and he


    immediately pushed Alva aside.


    His movement was gentle, and even though he pushed Alva away, it gave off a tender feeling.


    "Eudora, you''re finally back."


    Alva smiled slightly and walked up to Eudora, showing concern. "I heard you went to Ford County this


    time and heard that something happened. I was really worried about you."


    "Such a hypocrite! I can''t believe you''re showing the slightest bit of concern."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Rosetta retorted without holding back, feeling disgusted by Alva''s insincerity.


    "No, I was just..."


    "She''s just been feeling unwelltely."


    Alva was about to say something, but before she could, Colbert walked over and pulled her behind him,


    addressing Rosetta.


    During the half-month they spent together in Ford County, Rosetta was constantly by Eudora''s side,


    and Colbert''s fondness for Eudora extended to Rosetta, naturally leading him to be more patient with


    her.


    Alva heard this. Her expression stiffened, and she cast a meaningful nce at Colbert before showing


    a smile. "Yes, I haven''t been feeling well these past few days. Even though I''m worried about Eudora,


    I''m just not able to do much. But after Eudora disappeared, our family sent out many people to look for


    her."


    Although Alva was aware of what had happened between Eudora and Colbert in Ford County, due to a


    particr reason, she ultimately did not go to Ford County.


    But regardless, from a certain perspective, she had achieved her goal.

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293


    Chapter 293 She Is Pregnant


    Eudora looked at Colbert with a gloomy gaze and remained silent for a while. The two of them locked


    eyes, their expressionsplex, seemingly conveying a myriad of emotions.


    Her gaze fell upon Colbert''s eyes, and his eyebrows slightly furrowed. "Why are you here?"


    "I..."


    Caught off guard by the sudden question, Eudora felt her mind go nk, unsure of how to respond to


    Colbert''s words.


    Rosetta, seeing her hesitation, immediately stepped in and said, "I asked Eudora toe and see


    you."


    Shielding her with loyalty, she assumed the role of a good friend.


    Alva''s hand at her side tightened slightly, her envious and jealous gaze fixed on Eudora. She couldn''t


    understand why that damn bitch didn''t die in Ford County and actually managed toe back.


    Not only that, but she also got along so well with Rosetta.


    In Kenison City, everyone knew that the Burke family favored Rosetta the most.


    Was sheying the groundwork topete against the Baldwin family?


    Such profound scheming!


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Since you came to see Colbert, why don''t you sit for a while? Would you like some coffee or hot


    cocoa?" Alva assumed a posture of a hostess, disying an aloof and superior demeanor that was


    quite unlikeable.


    "I suddenly remembered that I have something to attend to. I''ll leave first."


    Eudora didn''t want to be around Alva, let alone see her.


    Where Alva was present, Eudora was absent!


    Colbert seemed to have sensed Eudora''s thoughts and immediately said to Alva, "If you''re not feeling


    well, you should go back and rest."


    "I''m not that tired."


    Alva shook her head, unwilling to leave.


    Would she give Eudora and Colbert a chance to be alone together? Absolutely impossible!


    "Have you forgotten the doctor''s advice?"


    Colbert asked, his tone turning colder.


    Alva''s face slightly changed. She pursed her lips, nced at Colbert, then at Eudora, before raising her


    hand to cover her belly and said, "Well, the doctor said the fetus in my womb is unstable. I should go


    back and rest."


    The fetus was unstable!


    In an instant, Eudora felt her mind go nk. She stared at Alva with astonishment, unable to speak for


    a while.


    Was she carrying Colbert''s child?!

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294


    Chapter 294 None of My Business


    Shocked, surprised, flustered, and nervous, a wave of emotions surged through Eudora''s heart.


    Eudora felt her inner emotions were incrediblyplex.


    When Alva didn''t conceive Colbert''s child, she still held a glimmer of hope for Colbert, thinking that he


    might not end up with Alva. But now, he was the father of Alva''s unborn child...


    Would Colbert, at some point, be like Alva and be unable to tolerate her, even wanting to harm her?


    In an instant, Eudora felt a gathering sense of crisis that made her unable to stay calm, even in the face


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    of formidable forces, making her somewhat inclined to retreat.


    Eudora''s expression fell into the depths of Colbert''s profound eyes, leaving him deep in thought.


    Her gaze, was it filled with sorrow or disappointment?


    In Eastway Vige, Eudora arranged ate-night meeting with him to enjoy the moon, saying she had


    something to tell him, but then she falsely imed to have abdominal pain and escaped. Afterwards,


    Rosetta came over and questioned him if he truly loved Alva.


    At that time, he thought Eudora had sent Rosetta to probe his inner thoughts, perhaps because Eudora


    coveted him.


    But on the day Chasel proposed to her at the hospital, she epted the ring.


    For a moment, Colbert didn''t know whether Eudora was being inconsistent or if she liked attaching


    herself to the powerful!


    "A child... A child?"


    Rosetta covered her mouth in astonishment, looking incredulously at Alva. "You''re actually carrying


    Colbert''s child?"


    How could this happen so suddenly?


    Rosetta felt as if her heart had been shattered.


    She loved Colbert so much and initially thought they were only engaged, with the possibility of breaking


    it off, but now she was pregnant with his child.


    Did she still have hope with Colbert?


    That hope simply didn''t exist!


    "Yeah, the child is over a month old. I found out only yesterday when I went to the hospital with Colbert


    for a check-up," Alva said.


    Her face beaming with a smile, then she gazed at Colbert affectionately, deeply reflecting the fervent


    love in her eyes.


    Yesterday?


    Eudora finally understood that yesterday Colbert took her to Steele Mansion and left abruptly, not


    appearing again for a whole day and night, all the while keeping Alvapany.


    "Eudora, what''s... What''s wrong? Why do you look so unhappy?"


    Seeing Eudora''s unpleasant expression, Alva had a faint smile on her face, which quickly vanished.


    "You''re pregnant, and it''s none of my damn business. Why should I be unhappy?"

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295


    Chapter 295 Number One Fangirl


    Eudora responded angrily and said, "There are some matters in thepany that need to be dealt


    with. I''m leaving."


    Without stopping, she turned around and left gracefully.


    In the end, the faint trace of kindness from Colbert engulfed her thoughts, leading her to be confused


    and think that Colbert would be different from the Baldwin family.


    When she was kidnapped abroad, he rescued her just to please Belinda. When she was washed away


    by the surging river in Eastway Vige, Ford County, he saved her to please Belinda.


    Colbert did all this simply because she was Belinda''s savior, and she was deeply favored by Belinda.


    So he wanted to groom her as a pawn to stay by Belinda''s side. He wanted to use her gathering


    intelligence andying the groundwork for future battles with Derek of the Steele family when he


    returned to im the inheritance!


    At this moment, Eudora found herself both ridiculous and pitiful.


    Pitiful because she was so desperate that she would magnify Colbert''s slightest bit of kindness to a


    touching extent. Ridiculous because he was supposed to be her enemy''s fianc¨¦, yet she still held onto


    a glimmer of hope for him.


    She was contradictory!


    "Right, I have something to do too. I''ll leave as well."


    Rosetta snorted coldly, stomped her foot, and turned to walk out of the office with Eudora.


    One after the other, they entered the elevator.


    Inside the elevator, Rosetta''s face turned red with anger, and she was unable to hold back her curses.


    "Alva, that shameless bitch! She got engaged to Colbert just a few months ago, and now she''s already


    pregnant. It''s too fast! Colbert is quite something, isn''t he? Is he a stud? He made her pregnant so


    quickly. How can Ipete with her in the future? I have absolutely no initiative at all!"


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Initially, after getting to know Eudora, Rosetta believed that she still had a great chance of being with


    Colbert.


    But who could have known that in just a few days, Colbert would impregnate Alva?


    It was all too fast.


    "He''s just a scumbag. I advise you not to love him too deeply," Eudora said.


    Her gaze was empty as she stared ahead. She sincerely advised Rosetta.


    "Eudora, although we are allies, I don''t agree with what you say."


    Rosetta red at Eudora and pouted in a spoiled manner. "Colbert is my ultimate ideal man. He''s


    handsome and wealthy. Even though he has a bad judgment of women by getting engaged to Alva, it


    doesn''t change his image in my heart."


    She was Colbert''s number-one fangirl. As long as the sky didn''t fall, he would forever be her ideal man.

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296


    Chapter 296 What He Does Is Right


    Eudora looked down and nced sideways at Rosetta, who appeared innocent and naive. After


    hesitating for a moment, she asked, "If one day you discover that your ideal man is not as perfect as


    you thought, wouldn''t you be disappointed?"


    "Of course not! Nobody is perfect. I love him, and everything he does is right."


    "Including his marriage to Alva?"


    "Even though he''s engaged to that scheming woman, as long as I make an effort to seduce him, there''s


    no way I won''t win him over!" Rosetta confidently looked at Eudora and pointed to her own face. "I''m


    incredibly beautiful, naturally attractive. With my looks, I refuse to believe I can''t have him. As long as


    they aren''t married yet, I have a ny-nine percent chance!"


    "Why is it ny-nine percent?"


    Rosetta exuded unwavering confidence, seemingly from nowhere.


    "Because he''s just one step away from marrying Alva. And I will take those remaining ny-nine


    steps."


    Listening to her exnation, Eudora awkwardly smiled and didn''t know how to respond for a moment,


    "I see..."


    Rosetta had been smart since she was a child.


    After leaving Sinton Group, Rosetta bid farewell to Eudora and mentioned that she was going to have


    drinks with her friends.


    Eudora returned to King Enterprise and immersed herself in work at the secretary department.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Time rewinds to thirty minutes ago.


    At the Sinton Group, President''s office...


    Alva tightly held Colbert''s hand and noticed that his expression wasn''t quite right. She asked, "Colbert,


    should I not have said those things in front of Eudora just now? She... She didn''t seem happy."


    Alva could discern the issue, and naturally, Colbert could as well.


    He cast a cold nce at Alva and said in a cold tone, "Don''t overthink it. Our child is the most


    important."


    "Don''t worry, Colbert. I will take good care of myself and our child."


    Alva ced her hand on her belly, slightly looking down, her eyes filled with a flicker of light.


    She was proven right when she apanied Colbert on his previous business trip abroad.


    Otherwise, how could she have created such a good opportunity to sessfully conceive?


    "Good to know."


    Colbert casually brushed aside Alva''s hand, turned around, and walked to his desk. He opened the


    files in front of him, looked down, and started working on them.


    Alva approached and stood beside him, hesitating for a while before tentatively asking, "Colbert, now


    that we have a child, when do you n... When do you n to marry me?"

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297


    Chapter 297 Taking Wedding Photos


    "Marry you?"


    It was a sudden question that Colbert hadn''t considered before.


    "Yeah. We already have a baby, so, of course, we should get married. Otherwise, how can we give the


    child a legitimate identity? Even though marrying because of a child is already quitemon, it''s still


    not ideal to talk about it openly."


    Taking advantage of the situation, Alva applied pressure, advancing step by step.


    Eudora was now the biggest obstacle for her to marry into the Steele family. As long as she could


    safely and smoothly marry into the Steele family, Eudora''s presence wouldn''t pose a threat as it did


    now.


    At that point, it would be an easy task to eliminate someone as insignificant as Eudora.


    Colbert furrowed his brows, then rxed them.


    The two remained silent for a while, and just when Alva thought he might not respond, Colbert said,


    "After Grandma''s birthday."


    Belinda''s birthday?


    She calcted the time. There was still a little over a month.


    Alva''s heart filled with joy, and she couldn''t suppress the smile that bloomed on her face.


    "Grandma''s birthday is approaching, Colbert. Shouldn''t we try on wedding dresses and take wedding


    photos beforehand? Otherwise, as the child grows each day, it will affect the child if I take the photos."


    Being clever and wise, Alva asked while he was easy to negotiate, relentlessly pushing forward, hoping


    to pressure Colbert into epting all these matters.


    Taking wedding photos?


    Colbert''s mind was suddenly filled with the image of Eudora to the extent that his gaze on the


    documents became somewhat vacant.


    "Mr. Steele, don''t forget. You can''t have any weaknesses.


    "Mr. Steele, having a child will solidify your position in the Steele family.


    "Mr. Steele, being born into a wealthy family doesn''t allow you to have too many emotional


    entanglements with women."


    ...


    Suddenly, Colbert remembered Corey''s warnings, plunging him into deep thought.


    Although he currently controlled the Sinton Group, his most formidable rival within the group was his


    uncle, Derek!


    Indulging in emotions with women would indeed be his weakness.


    "Alright."


    After a prolonged silence, Colbert finally responded.


    For Alva, even though his answer was only a brief two minutes, she felt as if it were a century-long.


    Upon hearing Colbert''s agreement, she suddenly teared up, feeling that all her previous efforts were


    worth it.


    "The best wedding photographypanies in Kenison City are Flower Wedding Photography, Effie


    Wedding Photography, Mn Wedding..."This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298


    Chapter 298 Be the Mistress


    While Alva was introducing the various wedding photographypanies to Colbert, he raised his hand


    and interrupted her, saying, "You can handle it."


    "Alright... Then I''ll go check out these weddingpanies first, and then we can discuss it."


    "Sounds good. You should go. I still have some work to attend to."


    "Yeah, go ahead. I''ll head back for now."


    Alva was ecstatic, standing beside Colbert and gazing at his handsome profile. Nervously, she


    clenched her hands and gathered her courage. Tilting her head, she kissed his cheek, then stood up


    and quickly walked out of the office.


    As the office door closed, Alva hurriedly walked toward the elevator. While waiting, tears of excitement


    welled up in her eyes.


    She did it. She finally seeded.


    Soon, she would marry Colbert. She would soon be the mistress of the Steele family, the most


    enviable woman in the whole of Kenison City!


    Meanwhile, inside the office, Colbert tightly clenched the documents in his hands, his face dark and


    stiff.


    His lower eyelid twitched. He had a strong expression of disgust in his eyes.


    After a while, he took out a few tissues and wiped his cheek, where Alva had kissed him. Anger surged


    in his chest.


    Back at home, Alva immediately shared the good news with Glenn and Yvette.


    The whole family was overjoyed.


    Yvette gave Alva a hug. "Congrattions, Alva. Your dream hase true. You''ll soon be the


    mistress of the Steele family."


    "Yeah, that''s right. I''ll be Colbert''s father-inw. Let''s see if those people who used to belittle me will


    dare to look down on me now."


    "Glenn, what are you talking about? With your current status, not many people dare to mess with you,"


    Yvette teased him.


    "What do you mean there are none? Look at the Burke family, the Chapman family, and those bastards


    like Harry. They think they''re superior just because theirpanies are stronger than ours. None of


    them take me seriously."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Glenn grumbled unhappily.


    Alva couldn''t bear it anymore and quickly reminded them. "The problem now isn''t about you guys. It''s


    about Eudora. She''s back, and I''m worried she might cause some trouble during these days."


    Usually, Alva, who could handle anything that came her way, wasn''t concerned about other matters.


    But now, she was particrly worried about Eudora, the troublemaker.

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299


    Chapter 299 She Needs to Calm Down


    "You''re about to marry Colbert, and once you''re married and sessfully give birth to a child of the


    Steele family, it will solidify your rtionship with Colbert. You won''t have anything to fear about


    Eudora, and she won''t be able to affect you in the slightest. Right now, you need to protect your


    reputation at all times and try to avoid getting too entangled with Eudora, steering clear of any


    confrontation. We''ll address everything after the wedding."


    Yvette nned to stabilize the situation and ensure Alva married Colbert as soon as possible.


    "Yes, your mother is right."


    Glenn strongly supported Yvette''s ideas and ns.


    Thest time Eudora''s identity was revealed publicly, it sessfully silenced the rumors and identified


    the people Eudora had bribed. It promptly prevented a major news story from unfolding. This was one


    aspect where Glenn greatly admired Yvette.


    "Mommy, can it really work?"


    Alva wasn''t certain.


    "Belinda has grown very fond of Eudora. If something were to happen to her, the consequences could


    be unimaginable. Alva, remember my words. Sometimes you must endure a little for the sake of a


    bigger n. In order to marry into the Steele family in the future, you must be patient."


    Yvette gently squeezed Alva''s cheek, disying a mix of indulgence and helplessness but mostly


    worry.


    "Yes, your mother is right. Listen to your mother."


    "Well then, for now, I won''t confront Eudora, but if I can sessfully marry Colbert, it will be the end for


    her!"


    A hint of ruthlessness flickered in her eyes, a stark contrast to her stunning appearance.


    ...


    At the King Enterprise...


    Afternoon, quitting time. Eudora was still immersed in her work at the secretary department.


    Suddenly, someone approached and tapped her desk. "So dedicated! Aren''t you going to eat?"


    Hearing the voice, Eudora looked up and saw Chasel standing in front of her, raising an eyebrow with a


    smile. "Come on. I''ll treat you to a meal."


    "Not hungry. No appetite."


    Expressionless, Eudora looked down and continued working on the documents in front of her, saying,


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "I''ll be busy for a while. I''ll restter when I go home."


    "No need to rush. Those things can wait. Handle them tomorrow!"


    Chasel took on an authoritative CEO demeanor, pping his hand on the documents in front of Eudora


    and giving orders.


    "I really don''t feel hungry."


    In a bad mood, Eudora declined Chasel''s invitation. She didn''t want to eat. She just wanted some time


    alone to calm down.

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300


    Chapter 300 She Lives With Colbert


    She had a worried look on her face, and Chasel noticed something was off, so he asked with concern,


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing, I just ate too much for lunch, so I''m not hungry now."


    Eudora smiled perfunctorily and pointed to the documents on the table, "I''m looking at these files. I''ll


    finish up soon and go home to sleep."


    "Well, that works out. I don''t feel like eating, either. I''ll stay here with you."


    Chasel walked over and sat down beside her, ncing at the documents on her table. "Is there


    anything you don''t understand? I can exin it to you."


    He knew that Eudora had something on her mind, but he didn''t ask further. He simply kept Eudora


    After work, Chasel dragged Eudora to have somete-night snacks before finally taking her home.


    Eudora had given Chasel an address across from the Philomel Club, but once Chasel left, she actually


    returned to the Colbert''s Philomel Apartment.


    Originally, she didn''t want Chasel to escort her home, but she couldn''t resist Chasel''s fervent


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    enthusiasm.


    When she entered the apartment, it was pitch ck inside. With the dim light from outside, Eudora took


    off her shoes, wearily walked to the sofa in the living room,y down, closed her eyes, and remained


    silent.


    Her phone rang in her pocket.


    Eudora took out her phone and saw that it was Chasel.


    "What''s up, Chasel?" Eudorazily asked, resting her head on the armrest of the sofa.


    "Where are you?"


    "Where am I?" Eudora paused for a moment, not understanding why Chasel suddenly asked this. "Of


    course, I''m at home. Where else would I be?"


    "I meant, where is your house? I want toe and visit."


    Chasel, on the other end of the phone, responded with a slightly elongated tone, as if there was a


    deeper meaning behind his words.


    Eudora''s heart skipped a beat. She sat up from the sofa, thinking, "Does he know something?"


    "I... I''m a bit tired and want to go to sleep. Besides, I share the house with other girls. It''s not


    appropriate for you toe over. Let''s talk about it tomorrow if there''s something we need to discuss."


    She casually made up an excuse to decline Chasel.


    "Alright, let''s talk tomorrow. Goodnight."


    "Goodnight."


    Eudora hung up the phone and realized that she had been overly worried. She secretly let out a sigh of


    relief.


    Little did she know, at that moment, Chasel was standing near the elevator on the second basement


    floor of the Philomel Club parking lot.


    He tightly clenched his phone, his gaze fixed on the numbers disyed on the elevator floor indicator,


    38!


    The 38th floor was where Colbert resided.


    So, she was living together with Colbert.


    ...

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301


    Chapter 301 You Are So Shameless


    Eudora upstairs had no idea about these matters. Shey in the living room for a while before heading


    to the bathroom to freshen up. Then, she went to the study, turned on theputer, opened a web


    browser, and entered a mysterious website.


    As she browsed through the information on the website, she remained cautious, aware that Colbert


    could return at any moment.


    Suddenly, the study door swung open, and Eudora looked up to see Colbert entering.


    "Why are you back?"


    She casually asked while discreetly closing the web page and quickly clearing the browsing history.


    She opened a pre-opened novel webpage and pretended to be reading a novel.


    Colbert was dressed in a ck shirt paired with a dark-toned casual tie. His sleeves were rolled up to


    the elbows, and he strode confidently toward her.


    As he walked, he reached up and tugged at his tie, undoing the two buttons at the cor. His well-built


    chest muscles were partially visible,plementing his incredibly handsome face. He exuded an air of


    aloofness and nobility, akin to a perfect man from the world of anime and manga.


    Although Eudora was not easily swayed by male charm, she couldn''t help but be captivated by


    Colbert''s appearance.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Colbert approached and stood beside her, ncing at theputer screen. His eyes narrowed slightly,


    and in the next moment, he lightly tapped her head. "How can a girl like you watch this kind of stuff?"


    "What''s wrong? Can''t I read novels?"


    Eudora frowned in annoyance and red at Colbert. "I like reading these things. It''s none of your


    business!"


    "Just like reading these things?"


    Colbert repeated her words.


    With a dissatisfied expression, Eudora looked up at him. "In a life filled with dissatisfaction, reading


    novels allows me to experience the beauty found in fiction. Is there a problem with that?"


    Life was already imperfect. What was wrong with escaping into the realm of fiction and experiencing


    the beauty that realitycked?


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Experiencing?"


    A glimmer flickered in Colbert''s narrow, sharp eyes as he raised his hand and pinched her chin, gently


    turning her head to face theputer screen. He pointed at the screen with his finger. [Betty stared at


    the massive object beneath him and eximed...]


    The rest of this sentence was hard for him to utter, so he said to her, "Howe I never realized how


    shameless you can be?"

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302


    Chapter 302 Want to See It


    "I..."


    Eudora was left speechless. Her gaze fixed tightly on the screen, where Colbert pointed at those


    words: [Oh my, your thing is so big and thick, I... I definitely won''t be able to handle it... But I really like


    it.]


    Damn it...


    What on earth was this?


    Eudora, who was extremelyposed just moments ago, couldn''t remain calm.


    Her fair and delicate face turned crimson as if she wanted to find a ce to hide out of sheer


    embarrassment.


    How could this be? She casually clicked on a novel, and the content shouldn''t have been this explicit,


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    right?


    But was Eudora the type of woman who easily backed down?


    No, she wasn''t, absolutely not.


    Eudora licked her lips, cleared her throat with a few coughs, and nonchntly said, "Any problem?


    We''re all adults, and who doesn''t have their own preferences? Besides novels like this, I''ve even


    watched adult videos. Don''t make such a fuss about it."


    She felt a bit guilty, so her voice became unusually loud.


    Eudora raised her voice a bit, then pushed aside Colbert''s hand and stood up. "I''ve already enjoyed it.


    I''ll introduce it to you for free. Take your time reading it. I''m going to sleep now."


    She was about to make her swift exit.


    However, as soon as she stood up, Colbert pressed her back onto therge armchair. He leaned his


    hands on the armrests, trapping her in the chair. With a piercing gaze, he stared at her without a break,


    questioning, "You often watch it with him?"


    Colbert tightly clenched the armrests, the joints making cracking sounds, his expression cold and


    chilling.


    Under Colbert''s intense gaze, Eudora felt a shiver run down her spine, but she nodded without showing


    any signs of resistance. "Yeah, you want the website address? I have plenty. Don''t tell me you want to


    watch it with me too?"


    Her retort came out without much thought. She gained an advantage with her words, but afterward, she


    felt like she was inviting trouble upon herself.


    On this self-destructive path she was treading, the speed had reached its maximum, racing at lightning


    speed!


    After Eudora finished speaking, Colbert remained silent.


    He just continued staring at her with his deep eyes, one second, two seconds, one minute, two


    minutes...


    The overwhelming pressure almost made her heart stop, and her breathing became somewhat


    <pbored.

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303


    Chapter 303 Sleeping With Colbert!


    "Great!"


    He stood up straight, grabbed her wrist, and said, "Come with me!"


    "Colbert, where are you taking me?"


    Eudora was startled by Colbert''s actions. She couldn''t understand why he suddenly got angry and


    wanted to take her somewhere.


    Could it be that he wanted to take advantage of her again?


    It wasn''t until Colbert grabbed her wrist and led her into a spacious movie room that he pressed her


    down onto a chair and handed her a phone, saying, "Enter the website address."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "What? You really want to watch this?"


    Damn it, did this man have no boundaries?


    Eudora asked with a fake smile, but Colbert didn''t say a word. He just stared at her with a pair of icy


    cold eyes, sending shivers down her spine.


    After a while, Eudora couldn''t wait for a response, so she reluctantly looked down at Colbert''s phone.


    She opened the browser and hesitantly entered a string of website addresses.


    She actually knew this website.


    When she worked at the Philomel Club before, Hugh and a few other men liked to share these things,


    and she just listened and remembered the website addresses.


    Eudora had an excellent memory. Even though she only passively heard them, she still remembered.


    She opened the webpage, and a wealth of resources appeared.


    Colbert had been trying to control his anger, but he couldn''t restrain the anger in his heart when he saw


    what appeared on the screen.


    Damn it, Eudora was actually watching this with Chasel.


    This was just great.


    Colbert took the phone back. Before he could say anything, Eudora jumped up and quickly rushed out.


    But no matter how fast she was, she couldn''t outrun Colbert.


    As she tried to run past the chair, Colbert grabbed her cor and pulled her back, just like holding a


    little chick. He pressed her back onto the chair and said, "It seems you''ve seen quite a lot. I''m sure you


    haven''t experienced the 3D surround sound movie effect, have you?"


    3D surround sound?


    Immersive experience?


    What the hell? Wasn''t it the same as being there?


    Moreover, if they watched this kind of thing together, wasn''t it seeking excitement?


    Eudora felt that if she really stayed to watch this, even if Colbert let her go easily, she might be unable


    to resist revealing her most primal desire and end up sleeping with Colbert!

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304


    Chapter 304 I Prefer to Sleep in Bed


    "What are you talking about? Do I look like someone who hasn''t seen it before? I... I introduced this to


    you so you and Alva could watch it together and increase your couple''s feelings."


    She braced herself, faltered, and finished her words.


    "Um... Ah..."


    Just as the two were talking, the kind of sound that made people''s hearts beat faster and their faces


    turn red suddenly sounded in the movie room.


    If what Colbert had said was true, and it was 3D surround sound, it would make people feel like they


    were really there. Even just listening to the woman''s gentle voice could make one''s body tingle and


    shock one''s soul like an electric current.


    The two subconsciously leaned their heads towards the 13-foot-wide, 8-foot-high ultra-clear screen.


    The picture was captivating, blood rushing, and heart pounding.


    It was too shameless.


    Eudora blushed nervously, struggling to push him away. "Colbert, I''m going to bed. I won''t disturb you


    watching slowly."


    It was all just a misunderstanding.


    However, Colbert didn''t seem to have any intention of letting go. He only said, "If you can watch it with


    Chasel, why can''t you watch it with me?"


    "Chasel?"


    How did Chasel get involved?


    Eudora, who was confused, thought about it carefully and only then remembered that Colbert had just


    asked her if she watched it with "him," and she hadn''t thought much of it at the time, but she didn''t


    expect Colbert to mistake Chasel for "him."


    "Yeah, I watched it with Chasel before. I don''t want to watch it again since there''s no passion for


    rewatching something. You enjoy it by yourself."


    She wanted to slip away.


    But Colbert seemed to be arguing with her and sat right next to her, his arm around her shoulder.


    "Today, you have to watch it whether you want to or not."


    "Hehe, can I refuse? I want to sleep."


    She smiled embarrassedly, her smile so fake that it couldn''t get more so.


    Colbert ignored her words but pressed a button on the sofa armrest. The lights went out, leaving only


    the picture on the screen flickering.


    Eudora was nervous, even more embarrassed, and too ashamed to show her face.


    Just then, Colbert''s voice sounded in her ear, "If you want to sleep, you can ''sleep'' here too."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    This "sleep," of course, was not so pure.


    Eudora''s ears were filled with that kind of tingling sound, and she only felt hot all over and unable to


    calm down for a long time. "I prefer to sleep in bed."


    "Oh, is it so?"


    The man suddenly looked sideways and looked at her beside him. "You enjoyed yourself on the sofa


    <pst time."

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305


    Chapter 305 On the Road of Seeking Death


    Last time?


    Eudora recalled thest time she had sex with Colbert. It was on the sofa in the hotel lounge where he


    was engaged to Alva.


    "That was before. Besides, you are my brother in name now. It''s inappropriate for us to do this."


    "There is no blood rtionship, so why is it inappropriate?"


    He was extremely close to her, his hot breath blowing on her cheeks, teasing her hair, making her more


    ufortable.


    Eudora discovered for the first time how uncontroble human desire really was.


    After all, she was impulsive.


    "Well... Um..."


    Eudora''s mind raced, and she immediately said, "Of course, it''s not appropriate. I have a period."


    "If I remember correctly, your period came on the fifth day we were in Eastway Vige."


    She was speechless.


    He knew all this?


    "Colbert, you are shameless. Did you spy on me for this kind of thing too?"


    "Rosetta told me."


    "Rosetta... This woman, she even told you about this."


    Eudora was at a loss for words and didn''t know how to argue.


    She couldn''t run away, and she couldn''t fight back. She couldn''t just ''ept the reality,'' could she?


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "You seem so smart, so howe you can''t react properly today? I made up so many excuses just to


    tell you I don''t want sex with you!"


    She directly brought the topic to the table.


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, Colbert''s face became even more gloomy and unpleasant,


    and his sharp eyes seemed to want to devour her alive.


    His hand, which was resting on her shoulder, pinched her cheeks. "Is he satisfying you?"


    "Of course."


    Eudora recalled the novel she had just read and applied the content of it. "He''s big and thick, and he''s


    good at it. Of course, he can satisfy me. I..."


    What a shame.


    Eudora never expected that one day, when facing a man, she would say such shameless and


    embarrassing words.


    As a result, Eudora surely happened to irritate Colbert, and before she could finish her sentence, he


    sealed her lips with a kiss, domineeringly and savagely.


    "Hey, Colbert. You... Let... Um... Go of me..."

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306


    Chapter 306 Wendy With an Impure Mind


    Eudora pushed Colbert in a hurry, but because she used her right hand, she pushed too hard and


    gasped for breath in pain. "Hiss... Huh..."


    Sensing something wrong, Colbert let go of her and immediately turned on the lights in the movie room,


    only to find that her sleeve was already stained with bright red blood.


    He became serious. He frowned and looked at her withplicated eyes. "I''m sorry."


    Eudora was a little surprised when he offered to apologize.


    She never thought that he, who was always so proud and mighty, would apologize to her one day.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    However, before Eudora could react, Colbert had already exited screen mirroring mode on his phone,


    turned off the inappropriate content, and then took her hand and said, "Come over here. I''ll bandage


    you."


    Eudora was so annoyed that she shook off his hand. "I will handle it myself."


    She walked out of the movie room angrily and barefoot and found the medicine kit in the living room to


    treat her torn wound.


    Colbert walked out of the screening room and saw her clumsily removing the bandage from her right


    arm with her left hand while sitting on the couch. He felt guilty.


    He walked to her side, sat down, reached out and held her right hand, and went to untie the bandage


    on her arm.


    "I can do it myself. You let go..."


    "Do not move!"


    Eudora struggled, but Colbert lightly reprimanded her, and she immediately quietened down and


    allowed him to wipe clean her wound, apply medicine, and then re-bandage it.


    He was skillful and efficient, and the whole process waspleted smoothly.


    Throughout the process, Eudora silently watched him concentrate on helping her. After he was done


    re-bandaging her wound, she stood up and said, "It''ste. I''m going to bed."


    She got up, went back to the room angrily, and mmed the door behind her.


    Sitting on the sofa, Colbert tightly clenched the bandage in his hand, staring at the closed door. His


    mood was extremelyplicated.


    That night, Eudora did note out to watch TV like she used to but instead stayed in the bedroom.


    The next day, Colbert got up, as usual, to make soup for her. At 7 o''clock, when she had still note


    out, he knocked on the door of her room, but there was no response.


    Colbert pushed open the door and suddenly found that the bedroom was empty.


    She was gone.


    After a moment of stunned silence outside her door, he took out his phone and called her.


    She didn''t answer the first call but picked up on the second.

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307


    Chapter 307 Wendy With an Impure Mind


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "Where are you?"


    "From today onwards, I won''t go back to Philomel Apartment, and you don''t have to worry about where


    I am. Goodbye."


    Eudora hung up the phone directly without any extra words for Colbert.


    She originally thought that since Belinda took her as a god-granddaughter, Colbert would behave better


    towards her, but she had overestimated that scumbag of a man.


    To avoid any further incidents involving her chastity, she decided to rent a small apartment.


    That morning, Eudora took a day off with Chasel and found a one-bedroom apartment online. The


    monthly rent was 2,000 dors, which she paid in full for the year, and she also bought some basic


    daily supplies.


    This money was transferred to her by Rosetta. She spent most of the morning renting the t and


    buying daily necessities.


    After packing everything, it was ten o''clock in the morning.


    Exhausted, shey on the couch in the living room and did not move for a while.


    Ring...


    The phone on the table rang.


    Eudora nced at the screen, disying an unfamiliar phone number.


    She answered the call, "Hello, who''s this?"


    "Excuse me, are you Eudora?" A woman''s voice sounded on the other end of the phone, which


    sounded somewhat familiar.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "It''s me."


    "Huh... Great! I finally found you. Eudora, I''m Wendy. Where are you? I''m in Kenison City now."


    "Oh..."


    After thest farewell, Eudora and Wendy never contacted each other again.


    Although they were kidnapped together inexplicably to a foreign countryst time because Eudora was


    hiding in Wendy''s car, she had unexpectedly formed a friendship with Wendy.


    But Eudora felt that Wendy''s identity was too mysterious with a background too deep, so she did not


    want to get too close.


    "I''m at Time House Caf¨¦ on Anderson Road nearby." She lied about a nearby address.


    "Okay, wait for me. I''ll be right over."


    The other party hung up the phone.


    Eudora stood up, put on her coat, walked through the back door of the residentialpound, and


    arrived at Time House Caf¨¦ on Anderson Road. She ordered a cup of coffee and waited for Wendy by


    the window on the second floor.


    Twenty minutester, Wendy appeared in front of her.


    She had a usual dressing style. And she wore an irregr white vertical striped waistcoat with a belt


    around her waist, paired with ck suit pants and high heels, long hair cascading down over her


    shoulders. She looked intellectual, decent, and like apetent female elite.


    She waved to Eudora. "Hi, long time no see."


    Eudora took a sip of coffee, looking puzzled. "Why did you suddenly think of contacting me?"

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308


    Chapter 308 You Have a Good Rtionship With Colbert


    "I''m just back from overseas. Just wait a minute. I''ll order a cup of coffee, and I''m really thirsty," she


    said and waved to the waiter next to her, "Excuse me, could I have atte?"


    "Since we''re meeting again, I should return what belongs to you."


    Eudora took off the ne that Wendy had exchanged with her and ced it on the table. "Here''s


    your thing," she said and pointed to the ne around Wendy''s neck, "And this one belongs to me."


    "Eudora, is there someone like you?"


    Wendy covered her neck with her hand. "You''ve given it to me, so there''s no need to take it back,


    right?"


    Luckily for Eudora, besides her rtionship with the Baldwin family, she had noplicated identity


    background. Otherwise, she would have suspected that Wendy was trying to get close to her with


    ulterior motives.


    "But our rtionship is not so good yet."


    "Is that so? We went through life and death together." Wendy pushed the ne back in front of


    Eudora and grinned. "To be honest with you, I came to find you just because you have a good


    rtionship with Colbert."


    Wendy was honest and straightforward about her intentions, without any n to hide from Eudora.


    Eudora looked skeptical. "Who kidnapped you, then?"


    Someone who could afford to hire mercenaries was by no means an ordinary person.


    "Can I... Can I not say it?"


    Wendy asked.


    Eudora remained silent but shook her head.


    Seeing her look, Wendy felt helpless and took out a business card from her pocket to hand it over.


    Eudora picked up the card and read the contents, murmuring, "CEO of Wendy''s Cosmetics Co., Ltd.?"


    Wendy''s Cosmetics Co., Ltd was just in the office building next to the Sinton Group.


    She was not unfamiliar with thispany.


    It was a new brand that had been established not long ago and relied on its high-quality products to


    take the mid-range route, carving out a niche for itself amidst fiercepetition and upying a ce


    in the domestic market.


    Even the special cosmetics that Eudora bought were from Wendy''s Cosmetics.


    "So what?" she shrugged her shoulders and asked back.


    Wendy raised an eyebrow. "Isn''t it obvious enough? I want you to introduce me to Colbert and let me


    cooperate with hispany."


    Obviously, she didn''t want to reveal her identity.


    Eudora hesitated, looked at Wendy, and then slowly extended her left hand. She rubbed her fingers


    together, indicating something.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309


    Chapter 309 Fleece Colbert Clean


    Seeing this scene, Wendy pursed her lips and smiled. "I just like your straightforwardness."


    She picked up her purse and pulled out a check for 500,000 dors. "This is for you. As long as you


    can help me arrange a meeting with Colbert, it''s yours. If you can help me cooperate with the Sinton


    Group, I will give you an additional one million dors as a reward."


    In total, the amount was 1.5 million dors.


    Eudora''s eyes lit up immediately, and she straightened up in her seat. "Do you mean what you say?"


    She needed money right now, and here someone was offering it to her. This was really too good to be


    true.


    Originally, Eudora was wondering about Wendy''s identity, but now it seemed that she was clearly not


    interested in her but rather in Colbert.


    After all, with the current position of the Steele family, people who wanted to work with them were lining


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    up.


    "Of course, I mean it," Wendy said with a smile.


    Eudora nced at the check on the table and thought to herself, shaking her head. "With Wendy''s


    Cosmetics'' current status, working with the Sinton Group would instantly elevate you to the first tier of


    brands, not just some third-rate brand relying on social media marketing and emerce. So, this


    amount of money may not be enough to show how serious you are."


    She didn''t know much about Wendy''s Cosmetics, but she knew it was heavily promoted on Instagram.


    And thepany cherished its reputation. It was very careful about the quality of its products and had


    won countless repeat customers.


    "You name your price," Wendy said readily.


    Eudora thought for a moment, extended her left hand, and raised three fingers.


    "Deal," Wendy agreed readily without hesitation.


    "So easy? Can I still back out?" Suddenly, Eudora had some regrets. She felt that three million dors


    might be too low a price.


    Otherwise, why would Wendy agree so readily?


    "I can agree to that, but please return my ne."


    Eudora did not like wearing other people''s things.


    "Okay then. So petty... s..."


    Wendy murmured as she took off the ne and returned it to Eudora.


    That afternoon, Eudora took the initiative to contact Colbert, something she had not done before.


    Sitting in his office, Colbert looked at his phone screen as he saw a string of numbers appear. Though


    there was no name attached, he recognized the familiar number immediately.


    Answering the call, he asked, "What''s up? You want toe back?"


    Eudora, on the phone, thought for a moment, hesitated, and nced at Wendy sitting across from her.


    Three million dors.


    It was a lot.


    She was determined to fleece Colbert clean.

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310


    Chapter 310 ttering


    "Yes."


    Eudora didn''t say anything, but she heard the man on the other end of the phone chuckle and ask, "Are


    you hungry? Let me treat you to dinner."


    "OK. Let''s go to Phil''s Restaurant."


    "OK,"


    Colbert readily agreed.


    Eudora hung up the phone, looked at Wendy sitting across from her, and smiled evilly. "Don''t you want


    to meet Colbert? I can let you live in his house with an extra one million dors, so how about that?"


    "Live... In his house? That could work, but one million is too expensive. I''ll pass."


    "How about 800,000 dors then?"


    "Too expensive."


    "700,000 dors?"


    "Expensive."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Five hundred thousand dors is my final bottom line. It depends on how much you value it. Maybe


    you can have long-term cooperation with the Steele family."


    "Well, that makes sense. Okay then, 500,000 dors it is," Wendy agreed.


    Eudora lowered her head and drank her coffee, her lips curling into a meaningful smile.


    An hourter, at Phil''s Restaurant.


    Eudora and Wendy sat quietly in the private room, waiting. Soon, Colbert appeared at the door of the


    room and walked in, immediately noticing Wendy.


    "Mr. Steele, hello."


    Seeing Colbert walking in, Wendy immediately stood up and greeted him.


    Colbert nodded slightly and sat opposite the two.


    "Did you wait long?"


    He nced at Eudora with some displeasure.


    Eudora ignored his gaze. "I''m hungry, so let''s order. I want the best, whatever''s expensive."


    Damn it. She was still unhappy about him taking advantage of her yesterday. What a bastard!


    "OK,"


    Colbert agreed and pressed the call button on the table. The waitress walked in. "Hello, what would


    you like to order?"


    "Give us the most expensive set meal for two," Colbert said, raised his gaze, and looked at Wendy,


    "What would you like to have, Ms. Bartlett?"


    "I''m easy. I''ll just have ck pepper spaghetti and steak,"


    Wendy smiled politely and said to the waitress.


    The waitress wrote down the order and said, "Please wait a moment." Then she turned around and left


    the private room.


    The atmosphere in the room gradually quieted down.


    Wendy found a topic and joked, "Mr. Steele and Eudora seem to have a good rtionship, and it''s


    really enviable."


    "Don''t tter me. He''s my brother. Just treat him as one of your own," Eudora lifted the ss of water


    on the table and took a sip, casting a nce at Colbert, feeling angry inside.

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311


    Chapter 311 Let''s Live Together


    "Oh, I see."


    Wendy nodded repeatedly and said to Colbert, "Mr. Steele, you are blessed to have such a lively and


    cute little sister. I''m sure you feel pleased about it."


    "Yes."


    Colbert''s attitude was icy, and he didn''t have much to say to Wendy, so she didn''t dare to propose a


    cooperation.


    The meal was eaten in an awkward atmosphere, making Wendy feel extremely oppressed, almost


    unable to breathe.


    After leaving the restaurant, in ordance with Eudora''s agreement with her, Wendy did not drive but


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    instead got into Colbert''s car with Eudora.


    The man sat in the driver''s seat and looked at the two of them sitting in the backseat, asking, "Where


    does Ms. Bartlett live?"


    "I..."


    Wendy looked embarrassedly, throwing a helpless look at Eudora for help.


    Understanding what was happening, Eudora immediately said, "She hasn''t found a ce to stay yet,


    so I want her to stay with me."


    Colbert nced through the rearview mirror at Wendy. Seeing her remain silent, he didn''t say anything


    either and started the car, heading towards Philomel Apartment.


    He thought that damn woman had left already, so how could shee back with her stubborn


    character?


    It turned out she had a backup n.


    When they arrived at the basement level 2 of Philomel Club, they stopped the car and took the elevator


    to the top-floor apartment.


    Although the top-floor apartment wasrge and had many rooms, most of them were study rooms,


    gyms, and movie theaters, and there was only a master bedroom and a guest bedroom.


    Before Colbert could speak, Eudora said, "From today on, Wendy will sleep in the same room as me."


    "Whatever you say."


    Colbert didn''t say anything. He just elegantly undid the buttons of his suit with his slender fingers, took


    off his suit, hung it on a hanger, and turned to go into the study.


    Only after the door of the study was closed did Wendy pat Eudora''s shoulder and say softly, "Oh my


    god, so you two are living together in the same house?"


    Her expression was full of excitement as if she had imagined the plot of "Contemporary Romance


    Fiction."


    Eudora rolled her eyes at her. "What are you thinking? He''s just my older brother, who has a fianc¨¦e.


    And his fianc¨¦e is even pregnant."


    "Yeah, that''s right. His fianc¨¦e is even pregnant, so shouldn''t they be living together?" Wendy kept


    asking.


    Eudora shrugged and curled her lips. "Maybe this is due to the Steele family''s strict upbringing. They


    probably can''t live together until after they''re married."

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312


    Chapter 312 The Use Value


    "Since the family education is so strict, how could he be with you..."


    "Wendy, are you going to stay or not? Get out if you''re not!"


    Eudora didn''t give Wendy any chance to speak, directly retorted with a sentence, and pushed her into


    the room. "Here, all the clothes in the closet are unworn. We''re about the same height, so pick


    whatever you like. The bathroom is there. Hurry up and take a shower. Then go to bed!"


    "Oh, OK. Alright."


    Sensing that Eudora was very sensitive about these topics, Wendy didn''t ask too many questions.


    Eudora went to the bathroom in the living room and secretly called thendlord who rented the


    apartment today, asking whether they could cancel the rental agreement.


    "Are you crazy? You just moved in today, and now you want to cancel the rental agreement? Are you


    kidding me?"


    "Okay, don''t get angry. Don''t yell at me. If you can''t, just forget it. Why are you so angry?"


    "You know I''m angry, and yet you still ask such a stupid question? Something''s wrong with your brain!


    Beep..."


    Thendy hung up the phone directly, which made Eudora feel dumbfounded.


    Eudora looked at the phone that had been hung up and couldn''t help but twitch her mouth. "Ah, I can''t


    cancel the rental agreement, and it''s more than 20,000 dors. It hurts."


    Every time she thought of this, she felt annoyed, all because of Colbert, that bastard.


    If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t have lost more than 20,000 dors.


    Walking out of the bathroom, Eudora opened the door and saw Colbert standing at the door.


    Her face hardened, and she said displeasedly, "What are you doing standing at the bathroom door?


    Howe I didn''t notice that you had this preference?"


    The man reached up and pulled on the tie around his neck, his behavior revealing a hint of impatience.


    He then lifted her cor with his hand and pressed her against the wall, asking sternly, "Are you close


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    to Wendy?"


    "What''s it to do with you?" Eudora replied irritably.


    "She has an unclear background, yet you dare to be friends with her? It seems like you think you''ve


    lived too long."


    A stupid woman who dared to bring anyone home.


    Eudora tilted her head and looked at Colbert, her bright, sparkling eyes shimmering. And she gave a


    faint smile. "How is that possible? She''s just my good friend."


    What kind of good friend?


    It was just that she had to live together with her for a week after being hijacked.


    Eudora was naturally suspicious of Wendy''s appearance, but she was certain that she wasn''t sent by


    the Baldwin family, so there was no other value Wendy could use on her.


    So, the only thing that made sense was...

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313


    Chapter 313 Our Rtionship Will Be Limited to Siblings


    Wendy''s purpose for approaching her was to get close to Colbert.


    Regardless of whether Wendy was attracted to Colbert''s wealth, power, influence, or even his


    personality, it had no bearing on her. As long as it didn''t hinder her own pursuit of wealth, she wouldn''t


    bother with it.


    Furthermore, Colbert wasn''t a good person. He was extremely shrewd, and it would be almost


    impossible for Wendy to gain any benefits from him.


    "The people who kidnapped her that day were mercenaries, and those people were..."


    Colbert wanted to tell Eudora about the background of the people who kidnapped Wendy, but he was


    afraid he would scare this foolish woman, so he sighed and said, "Yesterday, I drank too much."


    The topic changed so quickly that it was a bit confusing.


    Eudora knew that Colbert was apologizing for his behavior yesterday. Although she had smelled


    alcohol on him as soon as he came back yesterday, that alcohol was not enough to make him lose


    control.


    "So what?"


    She frowned tightly. "You''ve done it, and now you give me this absurd exnation. What''s the point?"


    In other words, he had already had sex with her, and now he gave her an absurd excuse, like saying it


    was the effects of alcohol. Wasn''t that bullshit? Or was he just another brainless organism that couldn''t


    control his lower body?


    Colbert''s expression darkened, and he put his palm on her head and gently patted it. "From now on,


    our rtionship will be limited to siblings, and there will be no other ''rtionships.''"


    This "rtionship" meant something deeper than "siblings," and he was telling Eudora that he would


    never touch her again.


    Since they were talking about it, Eudora also did not hide anything and brought the conversation out in


    the open. "That''s good. If you ever dare to touch me again, I''ll fight back with all my might!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Alva and I will get married in two months,"


    Colbert said suddenly.


    Their conversation seemed to be disjointed, and their thoughts were jumping, but they were all on the


    same parallel line.


    Eudora was slightly startled. She finally realized why Colbert had just said that their rtionship would


    "only be limited to siblings." It was because Alva was pregnant, and the two of them nned to marry


    as soon as possible in two months.


    Her heart felt a sudden constriction, and she felt a little sour and ufortable.


    Why was it so ufortable?


    Yeah, why wasn''t it?


    If he married Alva, how could she seek revenge for her foster parents? How could she give herself


    justice?

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314


    Chapter 314 Alva Won


    Eudora felt that insisting on revenge for several months suddenly became meaningless at this moment.


    If she onlypeted with the Baldwin family, she might find a way to discredit them, or it would likely


    bring them down.


    Initially, when Colbert told her that he would marry Alva in half a year, Eudora thought that the time was


    enough for her to deal with the Baldwin family and avenge her foster parents. But now, the wedding


    date had been moved up to two monthster, and the time was surprisingly tight.


    This meant that in a few days, the Steele family would prepare for the wedding and announce their


    wedding date to the outside world, telling everyone that Alva was about to marry into the Steele family.


    Now, they were almost like one family and shared both glory and humiliation.


    What could she do to confront the Steele and Baldwin families with just her own strength?


    It was nothing more than hitting a rock with an egg.


    Eudora blinked, looked at the man in front of her with a bitter smile, and said, "Is that so? Then,


    congratte you."


    She congratted him on bing a father-to-be and congratted Alva on bing his wife soon.


    After all, Alva had won.


    She had won over herpletely.


    She pushed him away and walked to the bar in the living room. She took a bottle of red wine from the


    wine cab, walked to the living room, and drank it alone.


    Colbert stood still, seeing all the movements of the little woman and also clearly realizing that she had


    just pushed him away with her injured right hand, but she didn''t seem to feel any pain.


    "If one day, the people from the Baldwin family want to kill me, will you help them?"


    He remembered what Eudora said not without reason that day while they were lying in a tent on the


    mountain on the way to Ford County.


    Colbert walked to Eudora''s side and looked at her pouring the red wine into a goblet and drinking it one


    by one. He felt uneasy as he saw her drinking uncontrobly.


    "Eudora, do you want to have a bath... Ah, why are you drinking alone? Isn''t your arm injured? You


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    can''t drink alcohol when you''re hurt."


    After bathing, Wendy was still dressed neatly. After all, she was at the Steele Mansion, and with


    Colbert present, she naturally had to avoid some things.


    She sat down next to Eudora and reached for the bottle of wine from her hand. "Are you crazy? If you


    drink like this, you''ll get drunk."

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315


    Chapter 315 Go on a Drinking Binge


    Eudora, who was holding the bottle, gave Wendy a stern look and snatched the bottle from her hand.


    "You are poking your nose in my business. I''m in a good mood. Can''t I have a drink?"


    "A good mood?"


    Wendy was puzzled. Her appearance didn''t look like she was in a good mood at all.


    "Yes, in a good mood. Colbert is going to marry Alva soon, and I''m happy. Do you want to have a few


    drinks with me to celebrate in advance? Oh, Wendy, let me tell you something. When Colbert and Alva


    get married, we can get big gifts. Haha..."


    Sheughed recklessly, lifting up the wine bottle and drinking it gulp after gulp.


    The alcohol went down her throat as if it was water, unstoppable.


    Wendy was stunned by Eudora''s behavior. "Are... Are you really happy?"


    She looked more like she was sad.


    "Um, I''m happy."


    Eudora nodded vigorously and put the empty wine bottle on the table with a bang. She burped and


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    then got up to walk towards the bar.


    "Col... No, my brother is rich. The liquor in his bar is all good stuff. It''s a pity not to drink them. I want to


    drink more."


    She walked to the bar and looked at the good wine on the shelf, picking out some old bottles of wine.


    Although those wines were delicious, they were too old and could harm the body after drinking if not


    sobered up.


    Eudora found two bottles of wine on the shelf and shook her head at Wendy. "Your capacity for alcohol


    is bad. Go to bed. I want to drink with him."


    As she spoke, she handed one bottle of red wine to Colbert. "Come on. Let''s drink to celebrate that


    you''re going to be a dad soon. We have to get drunk tonight. But let''s make it clear in advance that you


    must give me a big gift when you get married."


    Colbert stared at Eudora without blinking.


    Thest time she got drunk recklessly like this was the day she was rescued from overseas.


    It hadn''t been long, just a month ago.


    Wendy knew about Colbert and Eudora''s rtionship, so she said nothing and reminded him, "Let her


    drink less. I''m going to bed now."


    "OK."


    Colbert responded, and she went back to the bedroom to sleep.


    Bang!


    Eudora raised her bottle and tapped it against his. "Come on. Drink with me."


    "Your injury hasn''t healed yet. It''s not suitable for you to drink."


    "It''s just a small wound. It''s OK."


    Eudora nced at him. "Why are you dragging it out? Just drink. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Holding the bottle, she continued to drink alone.

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316


    Chapter 316 Take Her to Ride the Ferris Wheel


    In no time, she had finished the wine in her hand, but when she saw that Colbert''s wine was still


    untouched, her face immediately changed. "Never mind then. If you don''t want to drink, I''ll find Chasel


    to drink with."


    Eudora put down the wine bottle, got up, and was about to go outside.


    But as soon as she walked past Colbert, he grabbed her wrist tightly. "I''ll drink with you."


    He held onto Eudora''s wrist with one hand, raised the wine bottle with the other, gazed at her, and took


    a big gulp of red wine. "Sit down. I''ll drink with you."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "That''s more like it."


    Eudora grinned, and her smile was filled with endless bitterness.


    He drank with her and watched as she alone drank four bottles of red wine without getting drunk.


    Initially, Colbert thought that drinking a little might help her sleep, but now seeing that she wasn''t


    showing any signs of wanting to sleep even when slightly intoxicated, he feared that if she drank


    anymore, she might get alcohol poisoning and harm her health.


    He snatched the wine bottle from Eudora''s hand. "Stop drinking. I''ll take you out for a drive."


    Colbert couldn''t help but feel impressed by Eudora''s impressive alcohol tolerance.


    But no matter how good her alcohol tolerance was, she couldn''t withstand the damage caused by


    alcohol.


    "Huh? Where are you going for a drive?"


    Eudora blushed and looked sideways at Colbert, squinting as she asked.


    "Just follow me."


    Colbert held her hand, got up, and walked outside.


    Although Eudora felt a bit dizzy and unsteady on her feet, she was very conscious and held onto his


    hand tightly, afraid that she would fall if she let go.


    In the elevator, Eudora stood on tiptoe, her left arm resting on Colbert''s shoulder, looking like a "buddy."


    "Where are we going sote at night? Can we go on the Ferris wheel? I''ve always wanted to ride it


    since I was a kid, but I''ve never had the chance. Do you think... I... I''m so pitiful?"


    The woman, with her head resting on his shoulder, breathed out a strong odor of alcohol as she spoke


    and let out a burp after speaking.


    Colbert wrinkled his brows in disgust, raised his hand to hold her waist, and was afraid that she might


    fall.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to ride the Ferris wheel."


    "Really? Is it the biggest Ferris wheel in Kenison City?"


    "Yes."


    "Wow, that''s great! It''s so nice to be able to ride the Ferris wheel sote at night. It must be very...


    Fun..."


    She grinned, delighted.


    But Colbert''s expression wasplex. His gaze was filled with worry and distress as he looked at her.

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317


    Chapter 317 Stop an Army With Her Own Strength


    When Colbert took Eudora downstairs, he had already sent a message to Corey. By the time he arrived


    at the parking lot on the third basement floor, Corey was already waiting for him downstairs.


    Due to his work, Corey couldn''t live too far away from Colbert, so he arranged to rest in the presidential


    suite downstairs from Colbert''s house.


    Over time, the suite where Corey lived became his small apartment.


    "Is everything ready?"


    After getting into the car, Colbert asked Corey from the back seat.


    "I have already contacted the person in charge of the park."


    While talking, Corey started the car and slowly drove out of the underground parking lot.


    Eudora sat in the back with Colbert, leaning her head against the window and looking at the night


    outside, not falling into a drunken slumber but bing more and more awake.


    With things weighing heavily on her mind and suffering from severe insomnia, coupled with her high


    alcohol tolerance, she rarely got drunk.


    She didn''t know that thest time she got blind drunk at Colbert''s Philomel Apartment and vomited until


    she passed out. It was because she was particrly confident in her alcohol tolerance.


    Butst time, it was she who mistakenly drank old red wine, and finally, she was so drunk that she


    looked like a mess.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Seeing that she was not asleep, Colbert asked her a question.


    Eudora shook her head slightly and sighed sadly. "Just admiring the moon."


    She was thinking about Colbert''s impending marriage to Alva.


    Should she continue seeking revenge or return to her hometown to care for her foster parents in their


    old age?


    But whichever choice she made, it would be extremely difficult, and what weighed most heavily in her


    heart was her sense of injustice.


    She was unwilling to ept that the Baldwin family had heartlessly abandoned her, andter, to save


    Giles, they had resorted to violent means and injured her foster parents. Afterwards, the Baldwin family


    repeatedly tried to kill her and her foster parents in order to get rid of them.


    If she didn''t seek revenge, Eudora felt that she would never have peace in her life.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    But then, how could she fight against them with her own strength?


    Ring...


    The phone suddenly rang in the silent car.


    Colbert took out his phone and saw that it was Alva calling.


    He looked at the screen and nced at Eudora from the corner of his eye before sliding the red button


    to end the call.


    However, not long after, Alva called again.


    Colbert hesitated for a moment while clenching his phone, but eventually, he answered the call and


    held the phone to his ear. "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318


    Chapter 318 Amusement Park


    "Colbert, are you asleep?"


    Colbert''s impatience was evident in his eyes as he held his phone against his left ear and heard the


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    voice on the other end. He said, "Not yet."


    "I miss you."


    Alva''s voice was particrly gentle.


    "Get some rest. I have things to take care of here. I''ll talk to youter."


    "Colbert, my parents aren''t home today, and I''m a little scared of being alone. Can youe over and


    keep mepany?"


    Alva hesitated for a moment before revealing her true purpose.


    "I have something to handle right now. We can talk about itter."


    Colbert didn''t choose to apany Alva just because of her coquettish words. He responded coldly


    and then hung up the phone.


    Sitting next to Colbert, Eudora couldn''t hear who was on the other end of the phone, but she vaguely


    guessed that it was Alva from Colbert''s words.


    Eudora surmised there might have been a disagreement between Colbert and Alva, given his cool


    demeanor towards her during their conversation.


    Eudora didn''t say anything but kept looking out the window. The car race to Kenison City''srgest


    amusement park in the city center.


    The atmosphere in the car was heavy and depressing.


    An hourter, the car arrived at thergest carnival amusement park in Kenison City.


    Corey stopped the car. Colbert and Eudora opened the door and got out of the car.


    Standing at the entrance of the amusement park, Eudora could see the rotating Ferris wheel inside the


    park, lit up by neon lights and towering into the sky. The scene was exceptionally beautiful.


    "Let''s go in."


    Eudora stood still, looking up at the Ferris wheel. Under the dazzling light, Colbert could see a hint of


    sadness on her face.


    Corey made arrangements with the staff while Colbert and Eudora walked into the park together. All the


    rides were open, waiting for the two of them.


    As they walked into the amusement park and saw all the exciting attractions, Eudora eximed, "My


    family didn''t have much money when I was young, so my parents would only take me to the local park


    as a reward for getting straight A''s at school. The rides were limited to things like bumper cars, kiddie


    coasters, and a carousel. Even though it wasn''t as thrilling as other amusement parks, I still felt happy


    just being able to go as a child."


    Now that she had grown up, Eudora could have whatever she wanted, but she missed the happiness


    and joy of her childhood even more and longed to go back to those innocent days.

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319


    Chapter 319 Colbert Stayed With Her All Night


    Her words were filled with sadness and disappointment, and Colbert could feel it clearly.


    He tilted his head and looked at the woman, gently asking, "Do you want to y? I''ll apany you."


    Eudora shook her head and sighed quietly. "No, I''m fine."


    Even if she wanted to y, how could she have the mood for it?


    The two strolled through the massive amusement park, watching the rides twinkle with colorful lights


    that were splendid and dazzling while music echoed in their ears. The atmosphere was lively and


    exciting, but it didn''t arouse Eudora''s interest at all.


    Walking all the way to the Ferris wheel, the staff opened the hatch. Eudora and Colbert went in.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    As the Ferris wheel slowly turned, Eudora stood in front of the ss door, looking outside, but she


    couldn''t feel happy.


    "I have been looking forward to riding the Ferris wheel since I was a child. Now that I''m really on it, I


    find it''s more beautiful to look at it from afar."


    Eudora murmured as if speaking to both Colbert and herself.


    "Maybe it''s because it''s dark outside."


    Colbert stood next to Eudora and said.


    "Maybe."


    Eudora looked outside for a while, then sat on the chair and said, "I''m sleepy."


    "Take a nap if you''re tired."


    Upon hearing Colbert''s words, Eudora curled up andy down on the Ferris wheel, drifting off to sleep.


    It was autumn, and the night was cool. Colbert took off his suit jacket and put it on Eudora''s body. After


    a while, he heard the steady rhythm of her breathing.


    Colbert was worried that Eudora would fall asleep and fall down, so he walked up to her, sat down, and


    let her rest her head on his leg.


    The familiar scent came over, and Eudora''s sleep deepened.


    The familiar scent enveloped Eudora, and she drifted into an even deeper sleep.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and sent Corey a text message. [Cancel the wedding, and postpone


    it indefinitely.]


    Not long after Colbert sent the text message, Corey replied, [Mr. Steele, please think twice. Ms.


    Baldwin is already pregnant. If the child is born before you two get married, it will impact Ms. Baldwin''s


    reputation, and I''m afraid it will even damage the reputation of your child.]


    Colbert nced at Corey''s message and replied with two words, [Do it!]


    The message was sent, but Corey didn''t reply this time.


    Colbert leaned back in his seat, allowing Eudora to rest her head on hisp. He even held her securely


    to prevent her from sliding off the chair.


    All night long, Colbert stayed with her like this.

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320


    Chapter 320 Something Wrong With Belinda


    The next morning, Eudora woke up and found herself in a narrow space. She took a nce at the


    scenery outside and suddenly sat up in shock, "Where am I?"


    "Ferris wheel," Colbert said.


    Hearing the voice, Eudora turned her head and found that Colbert was sitting beside her, and she


    seemed to have slept on his leg all night.


    Recalling what had happenedst night, Eudora sorted out her thoughts and regained her carefree


    look. She smiled awkwardly and said, "I drank too much and forgot what happened."


    While Eudora was talking, she noticed the jacket on her shoulder. She took it off and returned it to


    Colbert. "Thanks. I''ll treat you to breakfast when we get backter."


    Eudora stepped towards the door of the Ferris wheel cabin and gazed at the scenery outside. She


    couldn''t help but marvel. "It''s so high up here; it truly feels like I''m looking down on the entire city. The


    thin mist weaving through the mountains is so beautiful."


    After a nap, Eudora felt that all her troubles had vanished, and even her tone of speech rxed.


    After sitting on the Ferris wheel for a while, Eudora and Colbert left the amusement park and went


    back.


    No matter how fun the amusement park was, Eudora wasn''t in the mood to y.


    The two got into the car, and Corey drove slowly toward the city center.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    On the way, Eudora''s cell phone rang. She took out her cell phone and saw that it was Belinda calling.


    Eudora nced at Colbert, then answered the phone, "Hello? Grand..."


    "Eudora, have you seen my youngest daughter? I can''t find my her."


    Before Eudora could finish her sentence, Belinda''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Listening to her words, Eudora frowned, feeling a little strange.


    Her youngest daughter?


    Eudora had heard Belinda talk about that before, so she knew Belinda had a daughter, but she had


    died in an ident ten years ago.


    Why would Belinda suddenly ask her that?


    "Grandma, are you alright?" Eudora was worried about Belinda''s situation.


    "Oh, I''m fine, I''m fine. I misspoke just now. I wanted to ask if you know where Colbert is."

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321


    Chapter 321 When Is Grandma''s Birthday?


    Eudora tilted her head and gave Colbert a meaningful look, and then lied, "I don''t know. Why don''t you


    call him and ask?"


    "Okay, I will. Hey, Eudora, when will you be free toe and apany me? It''s been over a month


    since you saved mest time, and I only met you once. Why are you so busy?"


    Belinda''s tone was gentle and friendly.


    "Then how about I go to visit you tonight?"


    "Great. It''s settled then."


    "Well, Grandma, see you tonight."


    Eudora hung up the phone and felt that there was something strange about Belinda today.


    "What''s wrong?" Colbert noticed that Eudora''s expression was not right, so he asked.


    Eudora shook her head but didn''t say anything, just quietly waiting for Belinda to call Colbert. However,


    she waited for a while, and Colbert still didn''t receive any calls from Belinda.


    Belinda said she would contact Colbert, so why didn''t she get in touch with him?


    "Uh, do you have your phone, and is it charged?" Eudora couldn''t help but ask.


    If the phone wasn''t out of battery, Belinda should have called by now.


    "My phone is good."


    "Oh..." Eudora lowered her head slightly, lost in deep thought. Suddenly, she thought of something and


    asked, "When is Grandma''s birthday?"


    "In one month and six days."


    "That would be August 24th."


    Eudora calcted ording to the time given by Colbert. She remembered that thest time she


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    saved Belinda, Belinda had mentioned that her birthday was still two months away.


    If Belinda was telling the truth, her birthday should be in a few days. However, Colbert stated it would


    be a monthter, yet there has been no celebration activity from the Steele family.


    So, did Belinda say the wrong thingst time?


    And the day before yesterday, when she went to Steele Mansion, Belinda said she hadn''t seen her for


    a month, but in fact, it had been more than a month and a half since Eudora rescued Belinda.


    Also, just now, how could she suddenly bring up herte daughter, who had passed away ten years


    ago?


    "What are you thinking?"


    Colbert noticed Eudora''s strange expression and asked her.


    "I think..." Eudora hesitated for a moment. Seeing Colbert''s serious and worried expression, Eudora


    said, "Never mind. Grandma just wants to talk to you, and you should call her back."


    Eudora didn''t want to specte recklessly about something without evidence. It would be better to


    spend more time with Belinda to observe and confirm before making any conclusions.

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322


    Chapter 322 Life Is Hard


    Colbert called Belinda back, but she didn''t seem to have anything important to say and hung up after


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    just a few words.


    As the car slowly made its way downtown, Colbert suddenly asked, "What should we eat?"


    Eudora thought for a moment, nced at the roadside breakfast shop, and said to Corey, "Corey,


    please pull over."


    "Sure thing, Ms. Stanford."


    Corey nodded and steered the car to the side of the road.


    "Wait for me in the car, and I''ll buy something for you."


    Eudora said to Colbert as she pushed open the car door and headed directly across the street to the


    breakfast shop.


    A few minutester, Eudora came back, holding the food carefully, and got into the car, closing the door


    behind her.


    "Here, your breakfast."


    She handed a breakfast to Colbert and another one to Corey. "Corey, you''ve been working hard, have


    some breakfast."


    Taking his breakfast, Colbert looked at the food in the stic bag silently. There was a shell-less egg,


    along with a cup of milk.


    Colbert frowned, and his eyes showed a hint of disgust. "Is this what you call breakfast?"


    "Yeah, is there a problem? There are eggs and milk, so this is already considered a hearty breakfast."


    Eudora nced at Colbert and whispered to herself, "Life is hard; making money is difficult. I have


    spent a lot on breakfast today."


    Corey, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, looked at the egg in the bag, falling silent. He looked up at


    Colbert through the rearview mirror but saw that he was still staring at the egg, hesitating to eat it.


    "Mr. Steele, Felice Restaurant is just around the corner. Do you want to eat there?"


    Corey had followed Colbert for over ten years and knew that Colbert never ate food from roadside


    stalls. Corey knew that Colbert thought the food from the roadside stalls was unhygienic and unhealthy,


    so Corey suggested going to Felice Restaurant instead.


    "Go to Felice Restaurant?"


    Eudora''s eyes lit up. She immediately took away the breakfast from Colbert, which he had been staring


    at for a while. "If I had known earlier that you wanted to go to Felice Restaurant, I wouldn''t have bought


    you breakfast. Since you don''t like it, I''ll save it for tomorrow morning."


    Colbert, who was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, was used to eating gourmet and nutritious


    food. However, he never ate these roadside snacks.

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323


    Chapter 323 Corey Is Dying


    Although he was somewhat reluctant, Colbert still reached out and took the egg and milk back. "It''s


    good to try something new once in a while," he said.


    After saying that, Colbert opened the stic bag, took a bite of the egg, and chewed slowly.


    The egg was even more delicious than the kind he usually ate.


    Eudora watched as Colbert took a bite, her curiosity piqued. "So, how is it? Does it taste good?" she


    asked.


    Colbert lowered his head and took another bite, chewed slowly, and then replied, "It''s very special."


    "What''s special? Of course, it''s delicious. You rich people like to eat expensive food, which is simple


    and high in sugar. No wonder you can cook soup; probably you have tired of your usual food."


    Although Colbert had enjoyed a privileged life since childhood, eating gourmet food cooked by top


    chefs, he didn''t mind eating street food, which contained a variety of vors.


    Street food may not be the most hygienic, but humankind was omnivorous, so he wasn''t worried about


    it.


    "Starting tomorrow, I will charge for meals."


    After finishing the egg, Colbert drank his milk and announced it to Eudora.


    Eudora, who was in the middle of eating her egg, paused. Suddenly, the egg in her hand didn''t feel as


    appetizing anymore.


    She frowned and asked indignantly, "Why? You promised not to charge me. Why are you going back


    on your word?"


    "Let me correct you. I said it would depend on your performance," Colbert said.


    Colbert''s sharp features disyed a hint of a smile.


    Indeed, Colbert had told Eudora before that she could stay in his apartment and eat soup without being


    charged, but he also said that it depended on her performance.


    In other words, the decision was solely up to Colbert.


    "Am I not good enough? I''ve been buying breakfast for you. Is there a problem?" Eudora retorted.


    "Is a cheap breakfast good enough?" Colbert asked in return.


    "Isn''t it better than having nothing to eat?"


    Eudora was furious.


    "Look at this person. Not only was he not grateful about her breakfast, but he was also even


    Feeling unhappy, Eudora added, "If you don''t want to eat, no one is forcing you to. If you have the guts,


    just throw it up!"


    "Ha, cough... Hmm."


    Corey was in the driver''s seat, chewing on the egg yolk, but Eudora''s words made him burst out


    <pughing, and he identally swallowed the yolk, choking and gasping for air.

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324


    Chapter 324 The Cheap Food


    Corey was sitting sideways in the passenger seat, holding onto the seat and covering his neck. His


    face turned red, and the veins on his forehead bulged as he struggled to breathe, which looked


    horrible.


    Eudora was frightened by his appearance. Without hesitation, she directly handed the milk in her hand


    to Corey and said, "Corey, have some milk."


    Corey nced at Eudora and then at the milk in her hand, showing clear reluctance.


    "I haven''t had any."


    After Eudora said she had not had it before, Corey reluctantly epted the milk and gulped down a big


    mouthful. Finally, he started to feel better.


    Taking a deep breath, Corey patted his chest and said, "Damn, that was close."


    "You deserved it!"


    Eudora angrily retorted at Corey, "It''s true what they say about birds of a feather flocking together. Like


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    your Colbert, you almost choked to death, yet you''re stillining whether it''s milk that I''ve had or


    not. What kind of person are you?"


    "Hehe, thank you, Ms. Stanford."


    Embarrassed, Corey awkwardly thanked Eudora for saving his life with the milk.


    Inside, he decided that he would never eat eggs again.


    Starting the car, Corey drove off slowly.


    Eudora, sitting in the back seat, watched Colbert, who was pretending to sleep, and noticed how petty


    he was bing. She just bought him cheap food, and now he was holding a grudge against her.


    Eudora rubbed her nose and thought for a moment before saying, "Actually, there are many delicious


    things to eat at roadside stalls. How about I take you out to eat tomorrow night?"


    Slowly opening his eyes, Colbert nced at Eudora and asked, "What did you say?"


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Eudoraughed at Colbert''s words.


    Sheughed like crazy while holding her stomach, patting her thighs.


    Colbert and Corey were confused, not understanding what had triggered Eudora tough like that.


    One person looked at her sideways, and the other stared at her through the rearview mirror. Eudora


    finally restrained her smile and whispered softly, "Some things should not be said indiscriminately."


    "Hmm?"


    Colbert was still puzzled.


    "Nothing, it was just a joke," Eudora said.


    There were some topics that were not suitable for speaking out loud.

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325


    Chapter 325 Leaving Kenison City Forever


    Eudora waved her hand and said, "Never mind, I''ll take you out for a meal tomorrow to make up for it."


    In order to have free breakfasts in the future, Eudora reluctantly treated Colbert to dinner.


    Colbert didn''t ask any more questions, and the three of them returned to Philomel Apartment.


    When they got back to the apartment, Wendy had already gone to work. Eudora changed her clothes


    and said goodbye to Colbert. "I''m going to work now, bye."


    She stood in the living room and shouted towards Colbert''s bedroom.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Colbert, dressed in a dark grey suit, opened the door and walked


    out with a graceful posture, radiating an aura of nobility and aloofness. He was like a Prince, incredibly


    handsome.


    This kind of extraordinary man would catch everyone''s eye at first nce.


    Eudora had just casually nced at Colbert back then, was deeply attracted by his stunning beauty,


    and fell in love instantly.


    How could this man be so good-looking?


    God must have been biased.


    "I''ll give you a ride," Colbert said.


    "That''s great; it saves me some money."


    Eudora chuckled.


    The two rarely got along well without conflict.


    As they entered the elevator together, Eudora pressed her lips and said, "I might be leaving Kenison


    City soon."


    "When will youe back?" Colbert asked.


    From Eudora''s tone, Colbert could tell that she nned to leave Kenison City permanently and never


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    return.


    But Colbert still asked.


    Eudora wore a ck professional suit, tied her ck hair into a bun at the top of her head, and left a


    strand of hair hanging down on her forehead, looking cute yet capable.


    Compared to her previous long hair, the short hair made her look younger and more versatile.


    Eudora raised her hand to tuck the hair behind her ear and shook her head. "I probably won''t be


    Eudora had indeed drunk a lot of alcohol yesterday, but it didn''t mean she was really drunk.


    She had carefully thought about some things.


    Although avenging her foster parents was important, she was not a match for the Steele and Baldwin


    families, so why bother doing something foolish and throwing her life away?


    It would be better to endure the humiliation and go home to apany her foster parents.

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326


    Chapter 326 The Identity of the Masked Man


    Colbert kept his gaze on the petite woman beside him, admiring her delicate features and charming


    profile.


    He remained silent, and the two of them fell into a lull.


    When they reached the basement level, Corey was already waiting for them in the car.


    "Let''s go to Horizon Company," Colbert said as he got in.


    "Mr. Burke''spany changed its name from Horizon Company to ''King Enterprise'' a month and a half


    ago." Corey corrected Colbert.


    Eudora couldn''t help but roll her eyes. It seemed like this guy had known she had worked at Chasel''s


    No wonder he didn''t ask her whichpany she represented to do charity when they went to Ford


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    County together.


    She thought Colbert wouldn''t care about a smallpany like Chasel''s, but she underestimated him.


    "Why did they change their name?" Colbert asked curiously.


    "After Horizon Company became King Enterprise, thepany underwent a major restructuring, and


    Mr. Burke seemed to have gained renewed energy. Maybe it was what they call kick into high gear,"


    Corey exined as he drove.


    "Corey, that''s not fair. Chasel is very serious about his work now."


    Eudora interjected, defending her employer.


    She admitted that when she first went to Horizon Company, all the employees in thepany were


    name to ''King Enterprise'', restructured the upper management, and became more invested in the


    Eudora thought it was because Chasel wanted to change and wanted to strive for sess.


    Eudora wasn''t aware that Chasel''s every action was driven by his desire to be stronger and better


    equipped to protect her in the future.


    Chasel''spany was named King Enterprise because he was fond of the phrase, "If you help me


    rise, I will help you conquer the world!"


    "Yes, you are right, Ms. Stanford."


    Corey conceded without argument.


    Colbert''s eyes drooped, with his pupils were overshadowed, but he remained silent.


    Half an hourter, Eudora arrived at King Enterprise and waved goodbye to Colbert. "See you."


    "I''lle to pick you up tonight and send you to Steele Mansion."


    "OK."


    Eudora nodded and walked into King Enterprise with her bag.


    Inside the car, Colbert watched as Eudora disappeared into the building. His expression turned serious


    as he asked, "Have you found out the identity of the masked man in Eastway Vige?"


    Colbert was referring to the mysterious masked man they encountered in Eastway Vige.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We couldn''t find any information about him."


    Corey sighed in frustration. "All we know is that his identity is not simple, and he''s not someone sent by


    the Baldwin family to go after Ms. Stanford."

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327


    Chapter 327 His Woman!


    Hearing this, Colbert narrowed his eyes. A sharp and cold light appeared in his eyes as he said,


    "Continue to investigate!"


    He wanted to know who dared to hurt his woman!


    King Enterprise.


    Eudora clocked in and went straight to the president''s office. As she pushed open the door, she saw


    Chasel sitting at the desk with his back to the door, looking at a new painting hanging on the wall.


    "If you help me rise, I will help you conquer the world! Wow, this sentence is so domineering," Eudora


    murmured, giving it a thumbs-up.


    Chasel heard her voice and turned his head to look at Eudora, his mind recalling the scene of him


    watching Eudora enter Philomel Apartment.


    His eyes were gradually stained with sadness.


    But the sad emotion disappeared in an instant, and he smiled and said, "Yes, if you help me rise, I will


    help you conquer the world!"


    He was saying this to Eudora.


    Chasel used to be a well-known business genius in Kenison City. However, due to various reasons, he


    fell into a slump and spent all his time indulging in pleasure-seeking activities, bing a good-for-


    nothing in Kenison City.


    Now, because of Eudora''s appearance, he wanted to pick himself up and start over.


    But how could Eudora know all of this?


    "Chasel. You can do it. I believe in you."


    Eudora put her bag aside and sat on the sofa in his rest area, leaningzily against it and turning her


    head to look at Chasel. She said, "There''s something I want to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    Chasel walked over to the water dispenser, poured a cup of water for Eudora, and sat opposite her.


    "I n to go back to my hometown recently."


    "For how long?"


    Chasel didn''t think much of it, thinking that she wanted to take a leave of absence to go home.


    Eudora propped her elbow on the armrest of the couch, holding her chin in her hand, and smiled as


    she shook her head. "I don''t n toe back."


    Chasel frowned. His expression froze as he asked, "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that after staying in the bustling city for a long time, I still think the countryside is


    better. Maybe it''s more suitable for me there."


    "Is it because he''s going to marry Alva?"


    Chasel didn''t beat around the bush and directly said what was on his mind.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Yesterday, Rosetta returned from Sinton Group and told him that Alva was pregnant and that Colbert


    and Alva were probably getting married soon.

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328


    Chapter 328 Open the Company to Your Hometown


    Chasel sighed and said, "Alva is pregnant. Even if it''s just to save face, the Steele family will arrange


    the wedding as soon as possible. And once the Steele family and the Baldwin family will join forces.


    You..."


    Chasel paused. Looking at the woman across from him who had lowered her head in dejection, he


    decided to change the subject, "I support you to go home. When the timees, I''ll take thepany


    to your hometown, and you can continue working for me."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Hahaha, okay, Chasel. If you bring yourpany to my hometown, I''ll work for you until I retire and


    be a senior worker there."


    Eudora thought he was just joking.


    "You''re here at the right time. Thepany has expanded its new business. Since you''ve learned


    enough in the secretary department, you''ll be in charge of the new project from now on."


    Eudora had been studying in the secretary department for a while, but in fact, she had only been


    working there for a week.


    During her time in the department, the Head of the Secretary Department had been giving her a tour


    and instructing her on specific skills that were necessary for the position.


    Eudora knew that Chasel had intentions to cultivate her.


    "Chasel, you are indeed a profiteer. You not only taught me the skills of a secretary but also took me in


    charge of new projects. When we go out for business meetings, it''ll be like having a skillful secretary.


    This is a great deal!"


    Eudora eximed.


    Chasel did have this intention, but his real purpose was to grow and experience together with Eudora.


    "I think you''re smart and intelligent, Eudora. It would be a waste if I didn''t cultivate you, and I''m going to


    double your sry," Chasel said.


    "Wow, Chasel, you''re amazing!"


    Eudora gave him a thumbs up.


    As her smile slowly faded, Eudora said seriously, "But I might not be able to help you for very long. As I


    said, I have to go back to my hometown."


    "Don''t worry about that right now. Just focus on doing your best until the day you leave."


    "Okay, Chasel. I''ll do as you say."


    Eudora stood up, grabbed her bag, and said, "I''ll go to work now."


    "Go."


    Chasel nodded as he watched her leave the office. He then sat down at his desk and picked up the


    phone to dial an internal line. "Come in."


    Chasel put down the phone. After a while, the head of the secretary department came in and stood in


    front of him, asking, "Mr. Burke, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329


    Chapter 329 Colbert Canceled the Engagement


    "Send someone to Eudora''s hometown and check if there is a suitable office space avable," Chasel


    said as he wrote down Eudora''s address and handed it to the head of the Secretary Department.


    "Yes, Mr. Burke."


    "Don''t let her know about this. And prepare a separate office for her."


    "Okay, I''ll do it now."


    The head of the Secretary Department nodded in response, then turned and left the office.


    The busy time passed very quickly. Eudora was studying new business knowledge in the Secretary


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Department. Before she noticed, it was already noon.


    Chasel sent a message to Eudora. [What do you want to eat for lunch?]


    Eudora immediately replied, [Anything is fine.]


    So, the two of them went to a nearby restaurant together.


    Meanwhile, at Sinton Group.


    Alva, who had slept in untilte morning, received a call from Corey. "Ms. Baldwin. Mr. Steele asked me


    to tell you that the wedding has been postponed."


    Alva, who was still drowsy, almost jumped out of bed when she heard Corey''s words.


    She clenched her phone and was about to speak, but in keeping with her usual gentleness, she asked


    Corey, "Why is it postponed? Wasn''t Colbert nning to hold the wedding in two months?"


    Alva, who was anxious in her heart, never thought that Colbert had changed his mind so suddenly


    overnight.


    Why?


    Was it rted to Eudora?


    Alva couldn''t be sure.


    "This is what Mr. Steele wants. If you have any questions, you can ask him." Corey conveyed Colbert''s


    message and told her that they had canceled all arrangements for the wedding.


    "Okay, I got it."


    Alva hung up the phone. At that moment, she nearly smashed her phone on the ground, but after a


    moment''s thought, she restrained herself. "I can''t lose my temper. It''s not good for the baby in my


    belly."


    Suppressing her anger, Alva got up and went to the bathroom to clean up and put on makeup as


    quickly as possible.


    When she went downstairs, she found Yvette and Glenn were both home.


    "Mummy, Daddy, Corey called me just now..." She walked over in a dejected manner, feeling like she


    was burning with anger, but she still restrained her emotions.


    After all, she was pregnant now, and Colbert couldn''t refuse to marry her.

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330


    Chapter 330 Belinda Is Her Last Trump Card


    Even if Colbert didn''t want to get married, Belinda wouldn''t agree.


    Nothing could go wrong.


    "Why did Corey call you? Did he ask about the wedding?" Yvette asked with a mask on her face.


    "He told me that Colbert had canceled the engagement."


    Alva angrily walked to the sofa and sat down, feeling angry and aggrieved, her eyes turning red.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Hearing this, Yvette paused for a moment and looked at Alva, whose eyes were red and welled up with


    tears. Yvette asked, "What happened? Why did he suddenly cancel the engagement?"


    "How would I know? It might have something to do with that bitch, Eudora!"


    "The major events of the Steele family cannot be changed by Eudora." Glenn shook his head. "This


    matter is not simple. Don''t think too much about it. Even if Colbert doesn''t want to get married, there''s


    still Belinda. You should go to Steele Mansion more often these days."


    Glenn sighed heavily,forting Alva.


    "Yes, what your father said makes sense. Everyone in Kenison City knows that Madam Steele is


    looking forward to having a great-grandson. I''m afraid that Madam Steele doesn''t know that you''re


    pregnant now. You just need to find the person in charge of the Steele family!"


    Yvette shook her head. Although her tone was reproachful, she was also full of concern for Alva.


    "I know, and that''s why I n to go see Colbert first and then go to Steele Mansion." Alva wiped her


    tears with tissue paper.


    If she didn''t know that Belinda was herst trump card, she would have flown into a rage and fallen into


    despair just now.


    Buzz, buzz...


    Suddenly, Glenn''s phone rang on the low table.


    Glenn picked up the phone and answered the call.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What? She was poisoned in Ford County?"


    "Who did it?"


    "Idiot, hurry up and check."


    Glenn hung up the phone after only a few words. Then he looked at Yvette with a frown and said, "I just


    got a call saying that Eudora was poisoned by someone in Ford County, and they want to kill her."


    "Yeah, don''t you know?"


    Alva looked at the couple with surprise.


    "You knew?"


    With their eyes fixed on her, the couple asked in unison.

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331


    Chapter 331 It Finally Happened


    "I found out from Corey''s phone call a few days ago," Alva told her parents.


    Although Alva knew that Eudora identally fell into the river and was washed away by the swiftly


    flowing water, she did not know that someone had deliberately caused it.


    Yvette''s expression turned serious, and she hesitated for a moment before asking, "Alva, do you have


    anything to do with this?"


    "What? How could it be rted to me? If I were to do something to Eudora, it would have to be


    something that would kill her once and for all." Alva snorted, "She''s lucky to be alive."


    Alva hoped Eudora would die.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Alva, listen to me. No matter what, you can''t hurt Eudora."


    "Why not? Mommy, are you really still protecting her?"


    "Don''t be silly. Your fianc¨¦ is Colbert, and Eudora is Belinda''s god-granddaughter. If you touch her, you


    will attract the attention of the Steele family. How will you marry Colbert then?"


    "Of course, I know that. Otherwise, I would have killed her long ago."


    Alva threw the tissue in her hand into the trash can, got up, and walked outside. "I''m going to find


    Colbert. Bye."


    The most important thing now was to use the child in her belly to get closer to Colbert as soon as


    possible.


    Alva was desperate to seize this opportunity.


    She changed her shoes in the entrance hall and took the car keys, driving away from the vi.


    It wasn''t until the sound of the engine gradually faded away in the yard and disappeared that Yvette


    looked at Glenn with aplex look.


    "It seems that Alva didn''t do it. Then who did it to her? Have you found out who''s behind it?" Yvette


    anxiously asked Glenn.


    Glenn held a cigarette in his hand and took a puff. Shaking his head, he said, "We haven''t found that


    person yet. I heard that Colbert is also investigating. Could it be..."


    He paused for a moment with the cigarette in his hand, furrowed his brow, and looked at Yvette with an


    uneasy expression. "It seems like it finally happened."


    ...


    King Enterprise.


    Eudora finished her work and said goodbye to Chasel. "Chasel, I''m leaving now."


    Chasel, who was busy, saw Eudora standing at the door of the office and immediately stopped his


    work. "Where are you going? Let me drive you."


    "No need. I''m going to visit Madam Steele today."


    "I have nothing to do right now, and I can take you there."


    Chasel closed the file, got up, and walked towards her. "It takes almost an hour from thepany to


    Steele Mansion. Are you sure you want to take a taxi?"

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332


    Chapter 332 Leaving Kenison City


    Take a taxi?


    Eudora never thought about taking a taxi. She wanted to hitch a ride with Colbert.


    But then she thought about it and realized she would be leaving Kenison City soon anyway, so she


    didn''t want to inconvenience Colbert.


    The two of them took the elevator downstairs. Eudora bought some fruit and got into Chasel''s car. They


    headed towards Steele Mansion.


    Steele Mansion was built by theke, with beautiful surroundings and a tranquil environment.


    Along the way, Eudora sat in the passenger seat, lost in thought.


    The atmosphere inside the car was somewhat dull. Chasel looked at her with a tilted head and asked,


    "Does Colbert know you''re leaving?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Chasel couldn''t quite understand the rtionship between Eudora and Colbert.


    At first, Eudora hated Colbert butter said she liked him. Even though she knew that Colbert was


    engaged to Alva, she still lived with him.


    Now, Eudora suddenly said she wanted to leave Kenison City.


    Was it because Colbert was going to marry Alva, and Eudora knew she would not have a future with


    him? Or was it because Eudora felt that the Steele family and the Baldwin family were working


    together, making her revenge impossible, and she decided to give up?


    Both ideas werepeting in his mind, and Chasel couldn''t be sure which one was true.


    "I told him."


    "How did he respond?"


    "Tsk, I''m nobody to him. How could he beg me to stay?"


    Eudoraughed at herself.


    At first, Eudora wanted to stay by Colbert''s side. At least, because Belinda liked her, Colbert wouldn''t


    abandon her if she was in danger.


    But now, Colbert was going to marry Alva, and she had no hope of revenge. Eudora could only choose


    to leave Kenison City.


    Otherwise, when she truly became Belinda''s god-granddaughter, she would be Colbert''s pawn.


    The dynamics within the wealthy family wereplicated. Eudora didn''t want to risk her life in the


    power struggles of affluent families and fail to avenge her own family.


    It was the best choice to protect herself.


    "When do you n on leaving?"


    Eudora''s words surprised Chasel, but everything seemed to make sense.


    "In a week. My foster father''s birthday ising soon, and I want to go home and celebrate with him."


    After careful consideration, Eudora realized that her foster father was already sixty-three years old. If


    she didn''t spend more time with him now, she feared they might not have much time left together.


    "You''re quite a filial girl."


    "Yeah, I think so too. Hahaha."


    Eudoraughed, and suddenly the atmosphere became lively.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at Steele Mansion. Just as their car came to a stop, Colbert''s car also


    pulled up and parked nearby.

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333


    Chapter 333 Mind Your Business!


    Alva got out of the car with Colbert.


    "Oh, Eudora, you brought your boyfriend with you?"


    Alva, holding her bag, put on an elegant and graceful appearance and greeted Eudora.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    However, Colbert gave Eudora a sharp nce instead, then fixed his gaze on Chasel with a hint of


    coldness in his eyes.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Eudora dismissed Alva''s fawning words with a sneer and rolled her eyes.


    Alva was at a loss for words.


    Alva didn''t expect Eudora to be so disrespectful to her. In an instant, anger and grievance filled her


    heart. She looked to Colbert with a pleading gaze for help. But Colbert ignored her.


    "What do you want to say? Could you stay away from me? What bad luck!"


    As Eudora deliberately stepped back a few steps, she pretended to brush off the dust on her body and


    turned to take some nutrition supplements from Chasel''s car. "Chas..."


    Before she could finish saying his name, Chasel interrupted her, saying, "Let me help you carry those.


    Let''s go inside and check on Madam Steele together."


    Eudora was stunned and a little surprised.


    Wasn''t he just supposed to drop her off at Steele Mansion? Why did Chasel suddenly want to go and


    see Madam Steele with her?


    Regardless, it was Chasel''s kind gesture, and Eudora couldn''t refuse it.


    "Mr. Burke, Eudora was born in the countryside, so her words are a little vulgar. Please don''t take it to


    heart. She will improve in the future."


    Alva sarcasticallymented on Eudora''s status and then pretended to be patiently said to Eudora,


    "Since you are Mr. Burke''s girlfriend, you should change your bad habits from the past. Otherwise, how


    will you marry him in the future without being criticized by others?"


    After speaking, she turned to Colbert and asked, "Am I right, Colbert?"


    Colbert took a nce at Alva out of the corner of his eye. Then, his gaze shifted to Eudora. He merely


    said, "Mn."


    "Why do some people love to meddle in other people''s business?"


    Eudora did not show her any respect just because Alva was Colbert''s fianc¨¦e.


    However, Eudora''s hostility towards Alva made Chasel feel that Eudora not only had a family feud with


    Alva but also felt jealous of her.


    "You... Eudora, you''re too much. I''m only doing this for your good. How could you say something like


    this to me?"


    Alva pursed her lips in anger. Her eyes were red and filled with grievance.


    "I didn''t say it was you who loves to meddle in other people''s business. And stop talking about doing


    things for my own good. If you really want to do me a favor, please roll as far away from me as


    possible. Don''t soil thend in front of me and taint my eyes. I don''t want to see you again."


    Eudora continued mocking her.

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334


    Chapter 334 The Ture Color of Alva


    Standing next to her, Chasel nodded in agreement and said, "Yeah, I can even smell the pungent stink


    of malice."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    What a witty remark!


    Eudora couldn''t help but chuckle at his words, finding Chasel quite amusing.


    On the contrary, Alva''s tears fell down, and she choked up pitifully. She lowered her head and did not


    speak again.


    Colbert didn''t want to intervene in this argument at first. Still, seeing how Eudora and Chasel were


    cooperating tacitly, and she was smiling brilliantly at Chasel, he felt a bit annoyed.


    "Since Mr. Burke has an issue with the smell, I won''t insist you stay any longer. Goodbye!"


    Without showing Chasel any kindness, Colbert made him leave immediately.


    To Eudora, Colbert''s reactions were a partiality for his fianc¨¦, with a hint of indulgence.


    She was quite upset. "Chasel is a guest I invited. Who do you think you are to talk to him? In the Steele


    Mansion, you don''t have the final say!"


    With that, Eudora grabbed Chasel''s wrist with her left hand. "Let''s go in."


    "Okay."


    Chasel replied with a smile of relief and satisfaction that he could not conceal.


    As he passed by Colbert, Chasel exchanged a cold look with Colbert, and his face was full of pride.


    After entering the Steele Mansion, Alva said to Colbert in a wronged manner, "Don''t be angry, Colbert.


    That''s just how Eudora is. She''s been spoiled in the countryside and has no manners."


    Although she said this, Alva was insanely jealous in her heart.


    He was Colbert!


    No one in Kenison City dared to provoke him. Even business tycoons had to be respectful to him.


    But just now, Eudora showed no kindness to Colbert and even humiliated him. But Alva didn''t sense a


    hint of anger from Colbert.


    Even Alva, his fianc¨¦e, wouldn''t dare to act so recklessly toward Colbert. So why was Eudora so


    arrogant?


    "Following the rules and being proper isn''t necessarily a good thing."


    Colbert said coldly and walked away directly.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Alva was a top-notch, talented woman in Kenison City. She was both talented


    and beautiful.


    But after spending time with Eudora, Colbert discovered that the Baldwin family could not tolerate


    Eudora''s existence after several investigations. Furthermore, Alva was not as gentle and refined as she


    was rumored to be but rather made people feel disgusted with her hypocrisy. Eudora, on the other


    hand, was straightforward and genuine, making people feelfortable and likable.


    If it weren''t for Alva''s pregnancy, whether she could enter the Steele family was still unknown.

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335


    Chapter 335 Suppressing Her Anger


    "Colbert..."


    Alva stood still, fists clenched, shaking with anger. The jealousy in her heart grew uncontrobly like


    vines after the rain, quickly taking over her rationality.


    She wanted to ruin Eudora''s life.


    That damned woman, how could she get so much of Colbert''s affection?


    She could not tolerate Eudora''s arrogance anymore.


    Alva felt it must be Eudora who instigated Colbert, suddenly causing him to cancel the engagement


    with her.


    "Aren''t youing?"


    Right at the moment when Alva was standing there pondering, Colbert suddenly stopped and turned


    around to look at her.


    "Oh, I''ming."


    Alva wiped the tears from her cheeks with a flick of her sleeve, suppressing her grievances, and


    followed him.


    And so the four of them entered the Steele Mansion one after another and went to the living room.


    In the living room, Belinda already knew they were alling, so she was waiting there.


    When she saw Eudora walk in, Belinda immediately stood up and said happily, "Oh, Eudora, you finally


    She walked towards Eudora and then saw Chasel, who was walking in with Eudora, "Isn''t he... the boy


    of the Burke family?"


    Eudora put her arms around Chasel''s neck and introduced him to Belinda with a smile, "Grandma,


    Chasel is my good friend. He drove me here today and said he wanted toe with me to see you."


    "Hello, Madam Steele."


    Chasel greeted Belinda politely, without any trace of a spoiled rich kid as rumored.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Hahaha, d to see you, Mr. Burke. You are thoughtful and even came to see me, an olddy." She


    looked up and down at Chasel and smiled kindly. "Mr. Burke, I have always heard some rumors about


    you in Kenison City, but seeing you now, it seems the rumors are not true."


    "You''re too kind, Madam Steele." Chasel smiled faintly.


    "Yes, Grandma, Chasel is a very good person. He has helped me many times. Those people outside


    just spread rumors without knowing anything and talk nonsense, which really annoys me."


    Eudora stood up for Chasel.


    "Don''t waste your time paying attention to the rumors. You can''t stop them from talking nonsense. In


    my opinion, Chasel is a good child." Belinda had seen countless people in her life. With just a nce at


    Chasel, she was sure he was different from the rumors.

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336


    Chapter 336 Morning Sickness


    "Thank you, Madam Steele."


    Chasel was a little ttered.


    "Yes, yes, Grandma has very sharp eyes." Eudora grinned.


    At that moment, Colbert and Alva entered from behind. Colbert''s gaze immediately fell on Eudora, who


    was hugging Chasel''s neck andughing intimately with him in a great mood.


    Colbert couldn''t help but think to himself, "Does this damn woman really like Chasel that much?"


    Alva saw it too. With a soft sigh, she said, "Their rtionship is so good, it''s really enviable."


    These words were deliberately said to Colbert, but Alva knew that Colbert did not want to hear them, so


    she did not intend to wait for his reply. Instead, she pretended to be talking to herself and immediately


    greeted Belinda, "Grandma."


    "Alva, you are here! Come on, since everyone''s here, let''s wash up and eat before the food gets cold."


    Belinda''s gaze passed over Eudora and greeted Alva. Then, she said to Chasel, "Since you''re already


    here, why bother bringing anything with you? You''ll only spend money."


    "It''s all bought by Eudora."


    As Chasel spoke, he put everything aside.


    Compared to Belinda''s enthusiasm towards Chasel and Eudora, Alva was able to clearly sense


    Belinda''s coldness toward her.


    Although she was a little unhappy, she didn''t show it.


    A few people sat at the dining table, looking at the sumptuous dining table. Eudora smiled with


    satisfaction and said, "Grandma, you have prepared so much delicious food. I guess I will gain three


    pounds after this meal."


    Her words made everyoneugh.


    Belinda smiled kindly and said, "If you like it, eat more. Looking at how thin you are, you need to put on


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    some weight."


    After she finished speaking, Belinda looked at Alva and noticed that her face wasn''t looking good, so


    she immediately said, "Alva, eat more too."


    "Okay, thank you, Grandma."


    Being concerned by Belinda, Alva''s mood instantly improved slightly.


    "Come on, let''s start eating. It''ll get cold if we don''t eat now."


    As the elder, Belinda picked up her tableware and started eating first.


    ording to the tradition of the Steele family, the younger generation was not allowed to eat without


    the elders'' permission.


    Seeing that she was about to start eating, Eudora picked up a piece of steak that she had been staring


    at for a long time and was about to enjoy it to her heart''s content.


    But there''s always someone who ruins the fun.


    "Ugh... Ugh..."


    Before anyone had started eating, Alva suddenly covered her mouth, feeling nauseous. "Ugh..."


    "What... what''s going on?"


    Belinda frowned and was a little displeased.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry. I''m pregnant and can''t stand the smell of meat. Ugh..."


    She felt nauseous again, then got up and went straight to the restroom.

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337


    Chapter 337 I''m Not a Family Doctor


    Belinda was stunned for a few seconds. She stared at Colbert in shock and asked, "What did she say?


    She''s pregnant?"


    Colbert''s face was gloomy, and replied, "Yes."


    After speaking, he involuntarily nced at Eudora, only to see her lookingpletely indifferent as she


    ate her steak with her head down.


    "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and follow her to have a look."


    Belinda scolded Colbert, but she couldn''t contain her excitement and walked towards the restroom,


    murmuring to herself, "Oh my, she''s finally pregnant! She got pregnant, haha!"


    Belinda, who was eager to have a great-grandchild, smiled as she approached the restroom door.


    Seeing that Colbert was still standing outside without any intention of going in to check on Alva, she


    pped him on the back. "What are you doing standing here? Alva is pregnant. It''s a big deal! Don''t


    you know that being pregnant can be difficult? Go check on her now!"


    Although Belinda didn''t particrly like Alva, she had been forcing herself to ept her existence ever


    since Colbert got engaged to her. As a result, she gradually grew fond of her.


    "I''m not a family doctor."


    Colbert put his hands in his trousers pockets and said indifferently.


    The child was his, and out of a sense of responsibility, he had to marry Alva and take care of her and


    the baby.


    However, every time he got close to Alva and saw her face, which was almost identical to Eudora''s, it


    made him feel repulsed.


    They had simr looks, but their voices, actions, expressions, hairstyles, and even their scents were


    different. Their auras were vastly different as well.


    Alva smelled strongly of branded perfume, while Eudora had a light natural fragrance that was


    enjoyable to smell, rather than the overpowering scent of various artificial fragrances mixed together.


    Colbert took out his phone and directly dialed the family doctor''s number. "Come to the living room."


    "s, you!"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Belinda knew Colbert''s temperament well. And she also knew that he was what young people call a


    "Steel straight man" who was clueless about rtionships.


    She couldn''t say anything else, so she walked into the restroom and patted Alva''s back as she vomited


    into the toilet. "How many months pregnant are you? Why are you vomiting so much?"


    Alva, who was pretending to retch, shook her head and vomited for a while without any results. She


    flushed the toilet and wiped her mouth with a tissue. With a dejected expression, she said, "It''s been


    more than a month. I didn''t expect to have such a strong reaction to the smell of meat."


    Sure enough, Belinda had no idea that Alva was pregnant. Alva deliberately faked a pregnancy in front


    of Belinda was the right choice.


    She had only revealed that she was pregnant, but Belinda''s attitude towards her waspletely


    different.

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338


    Chapter 338 Arrange for Alva to Marry Him


    "It depends on individual physical conditions. Some people have mild morning sickness reactions,


    while others experience it from pregnancy to childbirth. It''s hard to say."


    Belinda held Alva''s hand intimately. "You silly girl, why didn''t you tell me that you were pregnant?"


    She held Alva''s hand and walked toward the dining hall. Then, she pulled Alva to sit beside her.


    That was where Colbert had sat just now.


    "Grandma, I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    Alva lowered her head in embarrassment, biting her red lips lightly.


    Eudora and Chasel sat quietly on the side. Since Belinda had put down her tableware, they naturally


    could not continue to eat.


    "I know. It''s not your fault. It''s all that reckless boy, Colbert''s fault."


    Belinda held Alva''s hand tightly the entire time, and she was beaming with joy.


    Until Colbert walked over and sat down next to Alva, Belinda said to him, "Since Alva is already


    pregnant, you two should quickly arrange the wedding so as not to be criticized by outsiders."


    The Steele family had arge business and a high status, and everything that happened in the Steele


    family would be infinitely magnified by outsiders.


    Moreover, Colbert and Alva were already engaged. Now that they had a child, it was natural to get


    married.


    After Belinda finished speaking, Colbert picked up the red wine in front of him, took a sip, and casually


    nced at Eudora sitting across from him.


    Eudora sat opposite him and was ying with her phone with her head down as if she had not heard


    Belinda''s words.


    Belinda was used to Colbert''s silence. She turned to Alva and said, "Alva, what are you nning? Do


    your parents know that you''re pregnant?"


    "Grandma, my parents just found out about it."


    Alva knew very well that if she wanted to marry Colbert, she could only ce all of her hopes on


    Belinda. Thus, she said directly, "I will listen to Colbert. All up to him."


    Then she nced at Colbert, and her bright eyes were full of affection and love.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Belinda saw Alva''s affection for Colbert and gently patted the table. "Colbert, you''re not young


    anymore. In my opinion, let''s put the wedding date next month. After three months of pregnancy, it''s


    easy for outsiders to notice that she''s pregnant, so if you two get married earlier, our family reputation,


    you won''t beughed at by others."


    The more prominent a family was, the more they cared about their reputation.


    The matter of marrying a son was very disgraceful.

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339


    Chapter 339 Entrust the Wedding Arrangements to You


    "It''s too rushed."


    Colbert set down his highball ss and casually spoke.


    "What''s rushed? We just need to send out invitations, arrange the wedding venue, and then you two


    take some wedding pictures. As long as the money is in ce, there''s nothing that can''t be done."


    As Belinda pondered over their wedding ns, she looked at Eudora. "Eudora, what do you think?"


    Suddenly hearing Belinda asking her suggestion, Eudora raised her eyebrows and looked at the two


    opposite people as if nothing had happened. Her gaze passed over Alva and met Colbert''s in a fleeting


    moment.


    It was just a nce, but Colbert''s eyes were filled withplex emotions, which confused Eudora


    slightly.


    While she was deep in thought, Chasel, who was next to her, suddenly said, "Madam Steele is right.


    One month is definitely enough time."


    "Yes,pletely enough. We can entrust the invitations and wedding decorations to other people. You


    two just need to take some wedding photos. It''s only a matter of a few days,pletely enough."


    Belinda really wanted to have a great-grandson.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Earlier, Eudora had told Belinda that the Baldwin family forced her to donate bone marrow to Giles.


    From then on, Belinda had been very resistant to the Baldwin family.


    However, as Alva gradually came into contact with Belinda, Belinda''s antipathy toward her gradually


    disappeared.


    Now, as soon as Belinda learned that Alva was pregnant, she immediately urged her to marry Colbert


    quickly!


    See how practical life could be.


    "Hahaha, Eudora is right."


    Belinda patted her on the shoulder and said, "Then I''ll leave the wedding arrangements to you. You''re


    Colbert''s god-sister, and you have good taste. I believe in you."


    "Her words shocked everyone and their gazes instantly descended on Belinda."


    Alva thought, "Why? Why should that bitch, Eudora, arrange my wedding?"


    Colbert thought, "What is Grandma trying to do?"


    Chasel thought, "The Steele family, truly a bunch of bad people. They''ve gone too far!"


    Eudora thought, "Is Grandma confused?"


    "Grandma, the wedding..."


    Colbert was about to speak but saw Eudora nodding across from him. "Okay, Grandma. Since you trust


    me, I have no problem with it."


    After all, she was going to leave Kenison City soon. Because of Belinda''s fondness for her, Colbert had


    saved her many times.


    She owed him a debt of gratitude.


    However, Belinda''s actions left Eudora uncertain about what Belinda was really thinking and even


    made her wonder if Belinda''s favor towards her was authentic.

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340


    Chapter 340 Self-me and Guilt


    "Hahaha, good, it''s settled then. Come on, let''s eat."


    Belinda was in a good mood. She was so happy that she was grinning from ear to ear. She took great


    care of Alva, serving her food and instructing the kitchen to prepare some fruit for her after the meal.


    After finishing their meal, they chatted for a while and then went home separately.


    Belinda was in good spirits today. She was apanied by Liana to the door and watched as they left.


    It wasn''t until the two cars were gone that Belinda sighed and said to Liana, "Liana, it seems that I can


    see my great-grandson before I die. I am content."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Standing next to her, Liana lightly reprimanded her. "What nonsense are you talking about? Your body


    is in good condition."


    "Do you not know how my health is? The children may not know, but surely you do?"


    "It''s just some minor issues, don''t worry too much."


    Liana supported her and walked her into the house. Suddenly, she remembered something and said,


    "Madam Steele, do you remember what you said to Ms. Stanford earlier?"


    Her words had a hidden meaning. Belinda stopped walking immediately and looked at Liana with


    confusion, "What did I say? Did I say something wrong?"


    "This... s, forget it. It''s okay."


    Liana shook her head and didn''t want to tell Belinda about what had just happened, fearing that it


    would make her sad.


    "If you have something to say, just say it. Why are you beating around the bush?" scolded Belinda.


    "I..."


    Liana hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Belinda was determined, he could only say, "Just now, you


    asked Ms. Stanford to arrange the wedding venue for Mr. Steele and Ms. Baldwin."


    "Nonsense! Alva and Eudora can''t get along, and the Baldwin family is very unfriendly to Eudora.


    Although I have epted Alva, I will not do such a foolish thing."


    Belinda waved her hand and continued, "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. You''re just talking


    nonsense."


    She brushed away Liana''s hand holding her and walked forward alone.


    As she walked, she stopped after a few steps and turned to look at Liana. "Did I really say such a


    foolish thing?"


    She looked guilty, and in her murky eyes, there was helplessness and sadness.


    Unable to bear seeing her self-me like this, Liana immediatelyforted her, "We''ve already said


    that hiding it like this is not a good idea. You''re being too stubborn. You''d better talk to Ms. Stanford.


    She is a good girl."


    "Sigh, I am getting old and confused."


    Belinda patted her head, deeply immersed in self-me.


    ...

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341


    Chapter 341 Hard to Pay Back the Favor


    Colbert drove Alva back to the vi, and when they arrived at the door, Alva got out of the car and


    looked at Colbert affectionately. "Colbert, thank you for driving me back. It''s still early. Do you want to


    Although she had been engaged to Colbert, and he had sent her back many times, he rarely went into


    the vi to sit for a while.


    Alva felt unhappy but dared not express it.


    "You''re pregnant, rest early," Colbert said indifferently, "Goodnight."


    Alva lightly bit her lip, finding it hard to believe, but could only nod. "Okay, goodnight, Colbert."


    On the way back from the Steele Mansion, she didn''t dare mention their marriage all the way, fearing


    that Colbert would go back on his word.


    Alva had reminded herself countless times that she had to endure it. Everything would be solved once


    she married into the Steele family.


    Colbert started the car and left, going straight back to Philomel Apartment.


    When he returned home, Wendy and Eudora were sitting on the sofa watching television.


    Seeing him walk in, Wendy greeted him with a knowing look. "Mr. Steele, you are back?"


    "Yes."


    Colbert remained as aloof as ever, sparing no words.


    "Eudora, you can keep watching. I''m going to bed."


    Wendy went straight to the bedroom, avoiding disturbing Eudora and Colbert''s alone time.


    Colbert unbuttoned his suit with his long fingers and casually put his coat on the back of the sofa.


    Sitting on the sofa next to Eudora, he asked in a deep voice, "Why did you agree to Grandma''s


    request?"


    Although Colbert did not understand why his grandma wanted Eudora to set up a wedding venue for


    him and Alva, Eudora could have refused but unexpectedly agreed.


    Eudora sat cross-legged, holding a bag of chips in her hand. She took a piece and stuffed it into her


    mouth. She nced at himzily and muttered, "Grandma has already asked. What reason do I have


    to refuse?"


    She shrugged and sighed. "If Grandma hadn''t liked me, you wouldn''t have barged into the fire to save


    me. You wouldn''t have gone abroad to save me or risked your life to save me in the deep forest. No


    matter what, Grandma has done me a favor. I''ll remember it. I won''t refuse even if she asks me to


    donate a kidney to her, let alone ask me to arrange a wedding for you."


    It was hard to deal with the issue of the rtionship.


    Moreover, what Eudora owed Belinda was a life-saving favor, so Eudora had no reason to refuse it.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Colbert heard her words, and the scenes emerged in his mind like a movie on fast-forward, reying


    yesterday''s events.


    Colbert''s sharp eyes gradually dimmed. He finally found out that in Eudora''s heart, everything he had


    done was because of his Grandma''s orders, and he protected her also because his Grandma liked her.

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342


    Chapter 342 I Am Not a Despicable Person


    "I''ll go to yourpany to discuss the details of the wedding with you when I''m off tomorrow."


    Eudora seemed calm andposed as if she had let go of everything.


    Eudora admitted that she hated the Baldwin family, but since she couldn''t take revenge, she forced


    herself to let go of her hatred.


    Eudora owed Belinda too much, and she wouldn''t do anything despicable at the wedding venue to


    embarrass Alva, which would only make the Steele family aughingstock in Kenison City.


    As a kind-hearted person, Eudora naturally wouldn''t do anything to be so vile and shameless.


    "I''ll leave it to Corey to handle."


    Colbert recalled the time when he and Alva got engaged, and Eudora suddenly appeared on the scene.


    Upon learning the truth and knowing that her child would be raised by Alva after birth, she even risked


    her life by taking arge amount of medicine to induce an abortion and nearly bled to death.


    It could be imagined how agitated Eudora was by that incident.


    He didn''t want her to suffer again.


    "Ha."


    Eudora snorted, and her eyes slowly turned to Colbert. "Are you afraid that I will do something to Alva


    at the wedding?"


    As she spoke, Eudora shook her head with sarcasm and contempt on her face. "I am not such a


    despicable person."


    After that, she threw the bag of chips on the table, put on her slippers, and went straight to the


    bedroom.


    Bang.


    The door was mmed shut, cutting off Colbert''s gaze.


    After a moment of silence, Colbert got up and went to the study to work.


    Eudora tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep. With Wendy''s presence, it was even more difficult


    for her to adapt.


    At midnight, Wendy was already asleep. Eudora was ying with her mobile phone and felt bored, so


    she got up and went to the living room to watch TV.


    She watched for a while but didn''t find anything interesting.


    Seeing that it was already past three o''clock in the morning, Eudora lying on the sofa, still couldn''t fall


    asleep. In the end, she had to go to the study.


    However, when she pushed open the door, she found Colbert still sitting at his desk working on


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    documents.


    Eudora was surprised and asked, "It''s almost four o''clock; why aren''t you sleeping?"


    "Are you worried about me?"


    Colbert smiled. His expression was as gentle as water.


    "Don''t tter yourself, okay? I just think that you upy theputer, and I can''t y games."


    It was the best way to relieve stress by ying gameste at night.


    Colbert looked at the time in the lower right corner of theputer. It was almost four o''clock, but she


    still didn''t look sleepy at all. Instead, she looked energetic.


    "I''m done. You can use theputer now."


    Colbert closed the file and got up. He then walked around Eudora to go out and closed the door.

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343


    Chapter 343 The Milk Was Poisoned


    Eudora curled her lips and muttered, "Why is he so nice today?"


    Could it be that Colbert treated her better because he knew that she was going back to her hometown?


    Without thinking too much, Eudora sat on therge leather chair. The leather was not breathable, and


    she could still feel the warmth left behind by the man.


    Eudora turned on theputer, logged into the game ount, and began to y the game.


    In the living room, Colbert warmed a ss of milk for Eudora and put the medicine prescribed by the


    doctor into the milk. After it melted, he carried the milk into the study.


    "Get out of my way. How can I develop if you kill my soldiers? Do you know how to y? Is the


    kindergarten on holiday again so that you kids have time to y games only?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Eudora typed on the keyboard quickly, moved the mouse with one hand, and stared at theputer.


    "Here, have some milk."


    Colbert put the ss on the table and nced at the game Eudora was ying. "Do you like this


    game?"


    "It''s okay. Thanks."


    Eudora was fully immersed in the game and didn''t have time to drink the milk.


    Seeing that the milk was about to cool down, Colbert was afraid that the strong smell of the medicine in


    the milk would be detected if it got cold.


    So he simply picked up the milk and handed it to her mouth. "Drink it."


    There was a straw in the milk cup, and Eudora only needed to lower her head to drink it. But because a


    ss of milk suddenly appeared in front of her, Eudora stood up in shock.


    "What are you doing, Colbert?"


    Nothing good ever came from a man''s sudden kindness.


    This jerk unexpectedly gave her a ss of milk. It might be a sign of danger.


    When did Colbert be so good to her?


    Feeling ttered, Eudora took off her earphones. She looked at Colbert and then at the milk in his


    hand. "Did you poison the milk?"


    Colbert''s face darkened. "Do you want to drink it or not?"


    "Of course, I won''t drink it. What if it''s poisonous? Then I won''t be able to see the sun tomorrow."


    Eudora was full of the desire to live.


    Colbert''s mouth twitched, and he was irritated by her.


    It turned out that in her heart, he was such a despicable person.


    He didn''t exin anything. Instead, he took a sip of milk and handed it to her again. "Milk helps sleep.


    Your wound hasn''t healed yet, and you need to rest early. How dare you y games? Your wrists were


    still hurt."


    If it were any other girl who had been injured, she would surely cry in pain. But Eudora sat in front of


    theputer, ying games with her wounded wrist and ignoring the pain.


    There was only one woman like her in the world.


    "Oh, I see. Thank you."


    Seeing him take a sip, Eudora thought he hadn''t put any poison in the milk, so she gulped it down in


    one breath.


    Then, Eudora smacked her lips and frowned. "Colbert, did you put something in the milk?"

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344


    Chapter 344 Colbert''s Thoughts


    "No."


    Colbert took the ss from her hand and left the study.


    Colbert went back to his bedroom to take a shower and was ready to rest, but he was still worried


    about Eudora. He was afraid that this stupid woman would fall asleep in the study.


    As expected, when Colbert arrived at the door of the study wearing his pajamas, Eudora was actually


    asleep on the table.


    Colbert walked up to her, wanting to carry her back to his bedroom. But in the end, he didn''t do it.


    Instead, he got a nket and covered her with it.


    It was getting cool outside, and sleeping without a nket at night could lead to catching a cold.


    Eudora was sleeping soundly on the table with her headphones and theputer still on the game


    page. Even the loud noise from the headphones did not wake her up.


    Colbert shut down theputer and helped her lean against the big chair. He pressed a button on the


    chair, and the back of the chair tilted back to forty-five degrees, making her sleepfortably in that


    position.


    Colbert knew it was not veryfortable to sleep here, but after Eudora left Kenison City, no one


    would take care of her every day. So she needed to learn to adapt to certain situations by herself.


    Eudora was sleeping deeply. She seemed to have a lot on her mind in her sleep. There was a worried


    expression on her face, and she was frowning slightly.


    Colbert squatted down in front of her and gently smoothed out the frown on her forehead.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    After a while, Colbert got up, left the study, and turned off the light.


    The next day, when Eudora woke up from the study and walked to the living room, she smelled a


    familiar scent.


    Her eyes lit up as she walked into the kitchen. As expected, Colbert was cooking. "Good morning!


    What''s for breakfast today?"


    The handsome man was wearing a ck shirt with slicked-back hair. He wore a id apron but didn''t


    look out of ce at all. Instead, he looked very down-to-earth.


    "Soup," Colbert told her.


    Colbert''s tone was more gentle than usual.


    "It does smell delicious, but you..."


    Eudora rubbed her nose and chuckled, "Why do you only know how to cook soup and nothing else?"


    "Because I don''t want to learn."


    "Hmph, if you don''t know how to cook other food, just say so. You don''t have to say you don''t want to."


    Eudora pouted and grinned at him before heading off to brush her teeth.


    "Go ahead."

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345


    Chapter 345 We Are Family Now


    Colbert then saw Eudora jumping out of the kitchen and returning to the bedroom.


    As a young girl, she was full of energy and should have been living as carefree as she was now.


    Ten minutester, Wendy and Eudora were sitting in the dining room waiting for breakfast.


    Colbert came over with a tray holding two bowls of soup and ced them on the table. One in front of


    Eudora and one in front of himself.


    Eudora stared at him and asked, "What about Wendy''s?"


    "I only made two portions."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Colbert didn''t even look at Wendy as if she didn''t exist.


    The situation made Wendy a little embarrassed. She shook her head and said, "It''s okay. You guys eat


    first. I''ll go out and buy some breakfast."


    "Okay."


    "What do you want to buy? We have food at home. It''s such a waste."


    As soon as Colbert finished speaking, Eudora retorted at Wendy and pushed Colbert''s breakfast


    toward Wendy. "Try it. It''s delicious."


    "No. It''s okay."


    Wendy waved her hands repeatedly and said, "This is Mr. Steele''s, so how can I eat it?"


    "Ms. Bartlett, you haven''t found a ce to stay yet?"


    Sitting opposite Wendy, Colbert red at her and asked.


    His gaze seemed to be able to prate her soul, making Wendy shudder.


    Wendy looked to Eudora for help. Eudora didn''t dare to offend Colbert, so she held onto Wendy''s neck


    and said to Colbert, "Mr. Steele, let me introduce you to my friend Wendy. Wendy is the owner of a


    cosmeticspany and wants to cooperate with you. Since you both have such a good rtionship


    with me, wouldn''t you consider working together?"


    As she was leaving Kenison City in a few days, so Eudora had to settle Wendy''s problem quickly, or


    else she wouldn''t be able to get the money from Wendy.


    Colbert didn''t say anything. He sat with his arms crossed in front of his chest, looking serious and


    dignified.


    Normally, he would reject her directly, but he looked at Eudora''s ttering smile and saw through the


    little tricks in this woman''s heart.


    He stood up and left.


    "Hey. Colbert, don''t leave. We''re all family now. Can''t you watch over my friend?" Eudora thought


    Colbert wouldn''t agree, and he left with anger.


    But to her surprise, Colbert found something in the bar drawer and returned to the dining room. He


    ced a business card in front of Wendy and said, "Contact my assistant and give me yourpany''s


    information."

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346


    Chapter 346 He''s Cool


    Wendy looked at the gilded business card. She was stunned for a moment, then immediately stood up


    and slightly nodded at Colbert. "Thank you, Mr. Steele."


    "Ha, it''s so great. But... Colbert, when do you n to sign a contract with Wendy?" Eudora urged


    Colbert with expectation.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m in no hurry."


    Wendy said with a smile.


    "You shut up!"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Eudora gave her a re.


    Wendy was not in a hurry, but Eudora was leaving Kenison City, so she was anxious.


    Colbert put his hands in the pockets of his trousers and stood upright to look at Eudora. "In your


    opinion, when is the best time to sign the contract?"


    "Hmm... Let me think about it."


    She tilted her head, touched her chin with her fingers, and thought very seriously. "I think it should be


    done in five days. No, five days is too long, three... two days is OK. Besides, yourpanies are so


    close to each other. She can show you all kinds of information today, and you can sign the contract just


    today."


    When Wendy heard Eudora''s words, she was quite frightened.


    "Ah... That''s too hurried, isn''t it?" She reached out and tugged at Eudora''s clothes. Then she got closer


    to Eudora and whispered, "Generally, signing a contract requires a lot of processes. How can it be


    done in a day?"


    Besides, herpany was small and little known.


    "What process does it need?"


    "This is thepany''s regtion. We''d better follow the rules."


    "What rules? Colbert is the boss of thepany. Of course, he has the final say. His words are the


    rules!"


    Eudora couldn''t wait to let Colbert sign a contract with Wendy as soon as possible, and then she could


    get the reward and go home to start a business.


    "That''s not..."


    Just when Wendy wanted to exin thepany process to Eudora, Colbert opened his mouth and


    said, "OK."


    His brief answer shocked Wendy for a long while. Eudora pped the table, pointed at him, and said


    proudly to Wendy, "Look, I just said that Colbert is the boss. He is such a cool man!"


    "Well, indeed."


    Wendy smiled stiffly, "Yes, Mr. Steele is really cool and powerful."


    Definitely, Colbert was powerful, or she wouldn''t be so eager to cooperate with him.


    "Ms. Bartlett, you are supposed to leave now."

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347


    Chapter 347 Five Million Dors


    Colbert directly asked Wendy to leave.


    "What''s the hurry? Wendy hasn''t eaten anything yet. It''s impolite."


    "No. I just remembered that I have something to do. I can''t stay here any longer." Wendy stood up


    immediately. "My secretary called me and said that there was something important in thepany, and


    I have to leave first."


    After saying that, she went back to the bedroom and came out with the handbag. "Mr. Steele, Eudora,


    please enjoy yourself. Goodbye."


    "Uh... Hey, do you really want to..."


    Eudora wanted to say something, but Wendy had already walked out.


    Seeing Wendy leave, Eudora red at Colbert. "You are so impolite. Wendy is a guest. Why did you


    just drive her away?"


    Wendy was her benefactor. What if Wendy refused to give her money if Colbert offended Wendy?


    "Just eat."


    Colbert ignored her and lowered his head to eat.


    After the meal, Colbert sent her to King Enterprise, and then he returned to Sinton Group.


    After the morning meeting, Corey entered the president''s office, walked up to Colbert, and said, "Mr.


    Steele, apany called Wendy''s Cosmetics called me and said you agreed to cooperate with them."


    Colbert, who was reading the document, held the signature pen, signed his name quickly on the paper,


    closed the document, and put it aside.


    "Yes."


    "As far as I know, Wendy''s Cosmetics is a smallpany and has no qualification to be our partner."


    Corey thought that Wendy''s Cosmetics was not qualified to cooperate with Sinton Group at all.


    Sinton Group had business in various industries like games, real estate, shopping malls, education,


    medical care, and cosmetics, so there were countless better cosmeticspanies that they could


    cooperate with.


    Wendy''s Cosmetics was not outstanding at all among so manypetitors.


    "Talk about the cooperation with her today, and transfer her..." Colbert tapped the pen on the table. He


    thought for a moment and said, "Five million dors. She knows what to do."


    "Today? Mr. Steele, this is not in line with the rules."


    "I have the right to make it a rule."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Colbert looked stern and said in a deep voice.


    Corey didn''t say anything. He turned and left the office.


    "Wait."


    "Mr. Steele, what else can I do for you?"


    "Take someone to the Philomel Apartment to see if there is anything ''unclean''," Colbert ordered Corey.


    He just asked Corey to check whether there were any invisible cameras or other objects in the


    apartment.


    "Yes, Mr. Steele. I''ll do it now."


    Corey left the office with the task.


    ...

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348


    Chapter 348 Give Her Money


    Eudora, who was busy in King Enterprise, received a call from Wendy in the afternoon. "Eudora, I just


    signed a contract with Sinton Group. Thank you."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Is it so fast? Tsk, it seems that Colbert is quite reliable."


    "Thank you, I transferred another six million dors to your ount." Wendy was so clever that she


    naturally knew why Colbert gave her six million dors.


    She thought that Colbert was really nice to Eudora. He gave Eudora money without telling Eudora.


    "Why did you give me so much? Didn''t you say that you would give me three million dors after


    everything is done?"


    Now she got another six million dors in her ount. With the deposit of five hundred thousand


    dors, she now had 6.5 million dors in total.


    As long as Eudora thought that she could go home with millions of dors to start a business, she was


    full of passion.


    "Mr. Steele said that he wants to cooperate with us for a long time. If we sign a new contractter, I will


    transfer you another two million dors as a reward."


    Colbert gave Wendy five million dors and asked her to transfer the money to Eudora.


    With the three million dors Wendy promised to give Eudora before, it would be eight million dors.


    Wendy was worried that Eudora would doubt something, so she wanted to transfer the money to


    Eudora in two installments.


    "Really? You are so kind. Thank you." Eudora was overjoyed to hear that.


    "It''s me who should say thanks. If I cooperate with Sinton Group, I will have more opportunities to make


    mypany famous and prosperous. Of course, I should thank you."


    "You''re wee, haha."


    Eudora smiled happily and hung up the phone after chatting with Wendy for a while.


    Eudora had a bright smile on her face all that day and hummed a quick tune from time to time.


    Seeing that she was in a particrly good mood, Chasel asked, "Did you win the lottery? You look so


    happy."


    "Hey, it''s almost like winning the lottery."


    Eudora raised her eyebrows, walked to Chasel, and put her arms around his shoulders. "Chasel, I''m


    rich. How about hanging out with me tonight and having some fun? There is a girl with a super hot


    figure in Philomel Club. I will ask the manager of the club to keep that beauty for you at night."


    Eudora looked at Chasel with a bright smile. "I''m a good friend, right? I won''t forget you when I get


    rich."


    Hearing this, Chasel smiled awkwardly, "No, thanks."


    "Why not?"

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 349


    Chapter 349 Take You to Have Some Fun


    Eudora looked around, caught a glimpse of the secretary who was working, put her arms around


    Chasel''s shoulder, led him to the corridor of the secretary''s department, and whispered to him, "That


    girl is now the hottest one in Philomel Club."


    She lowered her voice and continued, "I heard that she is very skilled in bed. That''s why I introduce her


    to you."


    After finishing speaking, Eudora patted her chest. "I am rich now, so I must take you to have some fun."


    Chasel had helped her so much. Eudora really wanted to take Chasel to have fun before she left, which


    was considered a return to his caring for her before.


    Chasel was speechless, never expecting that his image in Eudora''s eyes was like that.


    And he finally understood why Eudora rejected his proposal.


    It was mostly because she thought he was flirting with all kinds of girls and just wanted to fool with her.


    "No, I''m not interested in these things."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Chasel pulled a long face and directly refused.


    "Oh, you don''t have to pretend in front of me. Besides, I''m Colbert''s sister in name now, and I''ll ask him


    for a 10% discount when we spend money at Philomel Club. He will suffer a lot."


    At this moment, Eudora seemed to have forgotten that she would also spend a lot of money treating


    Chasel.


    Now, Colbert also had to suffer a loss.


    "Alright."


    Seeing her high spirits, Chasel couldn''t bear to refuse, so he agreed to her.


    "Great, that''s it."


    Eudora smiled at him, suddenly thought of something, and said, "I will quit in a few days, so I can only


    do some insignificant jobs for you. Thank you for teaching me a lot these days. When I go back to my


    hometown to start my own business, I still have to learn more from you."


    After all, Chasel was capable of managing business.


    In the future, she would inevitably ask him for advice on something she didn''t understand.


    "Colbert is also your brother. Why don''t you ask him?" Chasel asked meaningfully.


    "Ha, forget it."


    Eudora waved her hand. "Colbert treats me well because Madam Steele likes me. I''m willing to make


    Madam Steele happy, but once I leave Kenison City, she will gradually forget me, and so will Colbert."

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350


    Chapter 350 Pregnant


    Eudora knew herself very well and never thought that she would contact Colbert after she left Kenison


    City.


    "You love him so humbly."


    Her words made Chasel think she was humble in love. He couldn''t help but feel sorry and sad for her.


    "Ah? I love him so..."


    Chasel''s sudden words made Eudora a little confused, but then she suddenly remembered that she


    told him that she liked Colbert when she refused him.


    This guy probably thought too much.


    Eudora nodded seriously. "Yes. But I''m not humble like that. It''s just one-sided love."


    One-side love for Colbert?


    Colbert was such a jerk. She would never like him in her lifetime.


    Chasel smiled slightly. His handsome face was full of worries. He stared at Eudora for a long time,


    raised his hand to touch her head, gently rubbed her hair, and sighed sadly, "One-sided love is just


    humble."


    What did he mean by saying that?


    Eudora didn''t think much about it. She shrugged and sneered, "Those are not important. Time can fade


    everything. By the way, I have to ask you for advice on work. Today I saw a problem in project


    nning. The product is..."


    Eudora was busy in King Enterprise until she got off work. She and Chasel went to have a simple


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    dinner and then set off directly to Philomel Club.


    At the same time, in Steele Mansion.


    Colbert stood in the living room and remained silent when he saw Belinda''s serious face.


    Belinda pped the table angrily. "You were the one who wanted to get engaged to Alva, and now you


    are still the one who wants to cancel the engagement. What are you doing?"


    "I didn''t mean to cancel the engagement. I just wanted to postpone it."


    Both Alva and Eudora were present yesterday, so it was inconvenient for him to say these words. He


    made a special trip to Steele Mansion today to discuss this matter with Belinda.


    "Alva is already pregnant. If you don''t marry her now, other people willugh at us after she gives birth


    to the child!"


    Belinda was furious. She pointed at Colbert and said, "It''s just nonsense!"


    "Grandma, I..."


    "Mr. Steele!"


    When Colbert wanted to say something, Liana, who was standing beside him, interrupted him.


    She stepped forward and said to Colbert, "Mr. Steele, Madam Steele doesn''t feel well today. You''d


    better talk about these thingster."

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351


    Chapter 351 They Spend One Million Dors


    Liana knew about Belinda''s health condition. She couldn''t get angry now, so Liana interrupted their


    conversation.


    Walking up to Belinda, Liana said to her, "Didn''t I tell you that the doctor is going to give you treatment


    today? He is still waiting. Let''s hurry over."


    Belinda was very angry, but she also knew her health condition well, so she nodded. She red at


    Colbert and angrily said, "I have made up my mind, and no one can change it!"


    After saying that, she got up and left the living room with the help of Liana.


    Colbert remained silent for a long time. Then he turned around and walked out of the mansion. In the


    parking area of the mansion, the cool wind blew over his face with a little coolness in thete autumn.


    He took out a cigarette, lit it, leaned against the car, and smoked quietly.


    Ring!


    After a while, his phone rang.


    He took out his mobile phone and saw Alva''s phone number on the screen.


    He stared at the number calmly for a few seconds, then put his phone on the roof of the car and


    continued to smoke.


    Taking a deep drag, he blew out the smoke. The smoke was lingering and was blown away by the wind


    in an instant, revealing his mncholy face.


    After a long time, the phone rang again. It was from his assistant, Corey.


    Colbert answered the phone and put it next to his ear. "What''s the matter?"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Steele, just now, the manager of Philomel Club called me and said... that Ms. Stanford spent more


    than one million dors in the club and wanted you to give her a discount."


    Corey told Colbert everything he had learned on the phone.


    "With whom?"


    "Chasel."


    "Two people spent more than one million dors, huh?"


    "Yes. They ordered the best wine and the best girl and... the best gigolo."


    Corey faltered to answer Colbert''s question. Even through the phone, he could almost feel the chill


    "That''s great."


    Colbert''s eyes turned dark, and his face was cold.


    It was great. He just gave Eudora five million dors today, and that damned woman took Chasel to


    Philomel Club to spend a million dors!


    He didn''t forget that Eudora said that it only cost three dors and fifty cents to buy him breakfast, and


    she thought it was quite a lot.


    She had such different attitudes towards them!


    In that case, she must pay the bill without any discount!

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352


    Chapter 352 Jealousy


    "Mr. Steele, do I have to ask the manager to give her a 50% discount?"


    Corey thought that Colbert would give Eudora a discount since he gave Eudora five million dors in


    Wendy''s name today.


    "Since she has ordered whatever she wants, she should pay the bill! The club has never had any


    discount rules."


    Colbert said coldly.


    There was obvious jealousy in his tone.


    "Uh... Yes, Mr. Steele."


    Corey took the order, hung up the phone, immediately called the manager of the club, and told the


    manager what Colbert had said.


    At this time, Eudora, who was preparing to pay the bill in Philomel Club, saw the managering


    back. She raised her eyebrows and smiled. Then she said confidently, "Well, it''s definitely free, or at


    least a 10% discount."


    Based on her deep friendship with Colbert, he would definitely not take her money.


    Seeing her full of confidence, the manager of the club smiled awkwardly, "I''m sorry. Mr. Housman told


    me that Mr. Steele said you must pay the bill, and there have never been any discount rules here."


    "What did you say? That''s impossible."


    Eudora snorted coldly and didn''t believe the manager''s words. She muttered, "You must not have


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    exined clearly to Colbert. I will call him myself."


    "As you wish."


    The manager didn''t argue with Eudora but watched her take out her mobile phone to call Colbert.


    However, Colbert didn''t answer the phone after a long while.


    "That bastard doesn''t even answer my phone."


    Reluctantly, she called Colbert again and walked to a quiet ce outside the club.


    This time, Colbert answered the phone. "What''s the matter?"


    "Colbert, do you know that the manager of Philomel Club called your assistant just now?" She thought


    it must be that Corey didn''t tell Colbert, which caused an unnecessary misunderstanding.


    "Corey told me that you have spent a lot in Philomel Club."


    "Ah... I just wanted the best wine, but I didn''t know that the best wine here is so expensive. I''m just


    ignorant, aha."


    There was a ttering smile on her delicate and beautiful face.


    "You should pay the price for your ignorance."


    Colbert''s tone was neither warm nor cold. Eudora could only find the slightest unhappiness in his tone.


    "Pay the price for what? Isn''t Philomel Club yours? We have such a good rtionship. You are my


    brother. Can''t you give me a discount?"

 Chapter 353

    Chapter 353


    Chapter 353 She Is Ignorant


    "The original rules cannot be broken just because of you."


    "Well, that makes sense. How about this? I''ll ask the manager to give me an invoice, and you can


    reimburse meter."


    Eudora knew that Colbert was very principled, and the rigid rules of Philomel Club were no debts and


    no discounts.


    Perhaps what Colbert wanted to express was that Philomel Club didn''t offer discounts, but if she


    brought the invoice to him, he should reimburse her.


    "Why do I have to reimburse the expenses you''ve had?"


    Eudora was speechless.


    Hearing Colbert''s blunt attitude on the other end of the phone, she was stunned for a moment and then


    flew into a rage. "Colbert, don''t be too ruthless. Isn''t it just a small bill? You have so much money, and


    you won''t suffer any losses if you help me pay the bill. It''s so hard to make money. A poor girl like me


    doesn''t have so much money. You can''t be so heartless."


    "You know you are poor but still ordered the most expensive wine. You don''t even know yourself well."


    "I... I just thought you would give me a discount."


    "If you don''t know others well, you shouldn''t judge them as you like."


    "I..."


    Eudora was rendered speechless by Colbert and got furious. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll ask


    you for thest time. Will you give me a discount or not?"


    "I don''t want to repeat what I said a second time."


    "You, Colbert Steele, I will remember this. You are really a jerk. You even agreed to be my brother.


    Damn you, trash! You don''t care about our rtionship at all when I be useless!"


    "Bah, I will remember this. From today on, you are no longer my brother, and I don''t have a brother like


    you. I''m poor, and I don''t deserve to have a brother as great as you. Goodbye!"


    Eudora only felt that anger was burning in her heart. She hung up the phone without giving Colbert a


    chance to refute.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Standing at the door angrily, she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    She looked up at the sky. The sky was full of bright stars, the moon was bright and clear, and the night


    breeze was cool, blowing away some of her drunkenness.


    Colbert''s words just now echoed in Eudora''s mind. She did order the most expensive wine though she


    knew she was poor. She did judge him as she liked though she didn''t know much about him.


    That was right. There was nothing wrong with Colbert''s words.


    She just naively thought that Colbert would give her a discount since they had stayed with each other


    for some days.

 Chapter 354

    Chapter 354


    Chapter 354 Reluctant to Pay


    And now, she was disappointed.


    Eudora knew very well that Colbert''s attitude towards her changed so quickly because she was about


    to leave Kenison City, and she would not be able to be used by him in the future.


    Naturally, Colbert would not waste any energy and resources on her.


    Businessmen were inherently cunning.


    She was too naive.


    "Ha."


    After thinking about everything clearly, Eudora shook her head with a bitter smile, took a deep breath,


    turned around, and walked into Philomel Club.


    Standing before the counter, Eudora looked at the bill, 1,023,991.22!


    It was so expensive!


    No wonder Colbert, that bastard, was so rich. Rich people always fooled customers like this.


    She clutched her bank card tightly and handed it out tremblingly.


    The cashier took her bank card but didn''t pull it over. She pulled even harder, but Eudora didn''t let it go.


    Looking at the beautiful cashier, Eudora said aggrievedly, "Pretty, we used to be colleagues. Can you


    give me a discount?"


    She used to work at Philomel Club. Although she had a new "face" now, she was still Eudora they


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    knew.


    The people in the club also gossiped about Eudora more or less and knew most things about her.


    A standard smile appeared on the cashier''s face. "Eudora, I''m sorry, but I really can''t give you a


    discount. This is the rule of the club. You''d better let go of it and give me the card."


    She pulled the bank card hard again, but the bank card seemed to be welded in Eudora''s hand, and


    she couldn''t pull it out at all.


    Eudora thought about it and finally made up her mind. "Forget it. I''ll let Mr. Burke pay the bill. I have no


    money!"


    She put the bank card in her pocket, turned around, and went back to the box.


    In the box, the hottest girl of the club that Eudora had ordered for Chasel was singing, and the two


    gigolos were dancing while Chasel was already drunk, lying on the sofa and sleeping soundly.


    Seeing this scene, Eudora was in a dilemma.


    She looked down at the bank card in her hand again, gritted her teeth, turned around, and went to the


    counter again. She threw the bank card on the table. "Hurry up! I''ll pay the bill! Be quick, or I will regret


    itter."


    "OK, wait a moment."


    The cashier used the credit card machine to swipe the bank card and asked Eudora to enter the


    password. Everything was done in a minute.


    The cashier then handed the receipt to Eudora. Eudora clearly saw the bill of more than one million


    dors on the receipt. She felt so sad after spending so much.

 Chapter 355

    Chapter 355


    Chapter 355 The Greatest Loss


    Returning to the box with the receipt, Eudora called a driver and then helped Chasel, who was drunk,


    out of the club and got into his car.


    "Hello, where are you going?"


    The driver asked.


    Only now did Eudora realize that she didn''t know where Chasel lived.


    "Go to the hotel. The nearest hotel."


    She said.


    The driver turned his head and looked at the club. He said, "Isn''t this a bar and a hotel in one?"


    "Let''s go. Find a cheap hotel, like those where I just need to spend 50 dors a night. The club is so


    expensive. I can''t afford it at all."


    She waved her hand and couldn''t get out of the shadow of spending so much money.


    "Well, I get it. I know where there is a cheap hotel."


    "It''s good. Let''s go now."


    "Alright."


    The driver drove the car and took the two of them to a remote and dpidated hotel on the outskirts of


    the city. Eudora asked the price, and as expected, it was cheap.


    The two sent Chasel into the room and put him on the bed.


    Then Eudora went downstairs with the driver.


    After getting out of the hotel, the driver said to Eudora, "Do you still want me to drive you back to the


    city?"


    "This is not my car. We can''t drive it."


    "OK, please pay the bill."


    "How much?"


    "Sixty-five dors."


    "What? Sixty-five? Why is it so expensive?"


    Eudora was dumbfounded, unable to ept it at all.


    She didn''t have a car, so she had never used a driver before. She didn''t know the price of a driver at


    all.


    But now, she realized that it was cheaper to take a taxi than to hire a driver.


    "Yes, these are the charging standards of the driverpany."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "All right."


    Eudora had no choice but to give the money. She became even sadder after paying another sixty-five


    dors.


    Then...


    Sadly, she took a taxi back to Philomel Apartment in the city center and spent another 30 dors.


    The trip was a waste of time, and it cost a lot of money.


    Eudora swore that this was the day that she suffered the greatest loss.

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356


    Chapter 356 It''s None of Your Business


    Eudora entered the club angrily, used the special elevator card, and went straight back to the


    apartment on the top floor.


    After entering the apartment, it was pitch ck. Eudora, who was in a bad mood, didn''t turn on the


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    light. She took off her shoes, went barefoot to the sofa, andy down.


    As soon as shey down, she found that there was something under her head.


    She reached out to touch it and felt the temperature. She sat up abruptly, "Colbert, what are you doing?


    You don''t even turn on the light when you are home. You almost scared me to death!"


    As long as she thought of Colbert''s cold attitude towards her today, she would feel angry.


    Standing up from the sofa, she left angrily.


    At this moment, all the lights in the apartment were on.


    Colbert turned his head and looked at Eudora who was walking barefoot to her bedroom with an angry


    look on her face. He opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, he heard a bang, and the


    door was closed.


    Colbert frowned slightly, thinking about Eudora''s angry face.


    He couldn''t help thinking if he had gone too far.


    Colbert got up, walked to Eudora''s bedroom, raised his hand, and knocked on the door.


    Knock, knock, knock...


    Knock, knock, knock, knock...


    He knocked on the door several times, but no one answered.


    Colbert couldn''t keep calm anymore and asked, "Are you still angry?"


    With a creak, the door opened. Eudora came out of the room with a luggage bag in her hand. She


    stood in front of him, staring at him sharply. "Good dogs never get in the way. Get out of the way!"


    Hearing this, Colbert pulled a long face immediately. "What did you say?"


    "I said good..."


    Before she could finish the sound of the word ''dog'', she saw Colbert''s long face and immediately


    flinched. "Get out of the way."


    "Where are you going?"


    Colbert stood there in front of Eudora.


    With a cold face, Eudora raised her eyes and red at him sharply. "It''s none of your business."


    Although Colbert did nothing wrong with the matter of the bill, Eudora was very angry and couldn''t get


    rid of her anger.


    Even Eudora didn''t understand why she was so angry.


    "It''s dangerous for girls to go out sote."


    Seeing her angry face, Colbert began to regret being so ruthless.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so angry.


    "It might be dangerous, but it has nothing to do with you."

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357


    Chapter 357 A Passerby


    Eudora snorted coldly, carried her luggage, and wanted to pass by Colbert and leave directly.


    But Colbert took a step to the left, directly blocking her way.


    Colbert, who was always arrogant and cold, looked at her and asked, "I offer you food and house, but


    you even think it''s expensive to spend three dors buying me breakfast? Now you spent a million


    dors treating Chasel and get angry with me."


    Indeed, women were unreasonable when they got angry.


    "That''s because I thought we..."


    She raised her voice and wanted to say that she thought they had a better rtionship because they


    lived together. But she didn''t finish it and snorted coldly, "Yes, you''re right. I have different attitudes


    towards you two. Is there a problem?"


    Eudora pushed Colbert hard. Colbert staggered back. Eudora bypassed him and left directly.


    When she passed by him, he grabbed her wrist. "Do you like him that much?"


    His face suddenly became cold and pressing. Even his eyes staring at Eudora became colder.


    But Eudora was fearless. She held her head high and said firmly, "Yes."


    The two looked at each other quietly. Colbert had disappointment in his cold eyes, and there was


    annoyance in Eudora''s eyes.


    After they looked at each other for a moment, Colbert asked again, "Since that''s the case, what did you


    mean by asking Rosetta to ask me those questions in Eastway Vige that day?"


    Eudora asked him toe out for a walk in the middle of the night that day and then left with an


    excuse. After that, Rosetta came to him and asked some inexplicable questions.


    She asked him if he loved Alva and if he would marry Alva after getting engaged?


    If Eudora really liked Chasel, why did she ask Rosetta to ask him those questions?


    "What did Rosetta ask?"


    Eudora was confused and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "I''m going to marry Alva. What do you think of this?"


    "Why do you ask me this question? It will be useless no matter what I say."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Eudora shook off Colbert''s hand. "She already has your child. It''s useless for you to ask me this


    question. Besides, I don''t think we have any rtionship."


    She stretched out her hand and poked Colbert''s chest fiercely with her fingertips. "You didn''t even give


    me any discounts at your club. What rtionship do you think we have? We are just strange passersby


    in each other''s lives and will never see each other after I leave Kenison City."

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358


    Chapter 358 Never See Each Other


    Eudora had aplete understanding of Colbert''s personality.


    When she was valuable to him, he would be very nice to her.


    But once she was no longer useful, he would abandon her like throwing trash.


    What a pragmatic man!


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Besides, you have to prepare your wedding with Alva yourself. I will tell your Grandma tomorrow in


    case any trouble happens. I won''t take the me then."


    She agreed to Belinda to prepare the wedding for Colbert and Alva because she wanted to return


    Belinda''s kindness.


    But now, Colbert made her angry. Even if he paid her money, she would not do this for him.


    "See you!"


    She red at Colbert, turned around, and left.


    After walking two steps forward, she paused. "No, never see you again."


    The rtionship between her and Colbert ended here.


    Colbert turned around slowly, watched her leave with her luggage, and kept silent.


    Passerby?


    A passerby in her life?


    So, she didn''t love him at all.


    That day in Eastway Vige, Rosetta asked all the questions for herself.


    He tried to remember it carefully. Rosetta repeatedly used Eudora as an excuse to get close to him


    after that day just because Rosetta had a crush on him!


    At this moment, Colbert had no expression on his face. He clenched his fists and felt for the first time


    how ridiculous he was. He just had one-sided love for Eudora.


    Eudora left Philomel Apartment and went straight back to the small apartment she had rented with her


    luggage.


    Fortunately, everything in the apartment was ready, so she went to bed directly after washing up.


    Lying on the bed, she felt very depressed when she thought that she had spent one million dors


    tonight.


    In the end, she published a rental post on the APP, wanting to sublease this apartment so that she


    could get back some money and suffer less.


    This day, as usual, she tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t fall asleep until the early morning.


    The next day.


    Eudora called Chasel early in the morning and said that she would go to King Enterprise today.


    After brushing her teeth and washing her face, she went to the kitchen to make breakfast and sat at the


    dining table to eat.

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359


    Chapter 359 Don''t me Me


    Eudora liked to drink soup very much. While drinking the soup she cooked, she somehow remembered


    the soup made by Colbert.


    Although that man could only cook soup, she had to admit that the soup he cooked tasted good.


    After breakfast, she packed her things, checked the train tickets on the Inte, and bought a ticket to


    return to her hometown three dayster after careful consideration.


    After she got everything done, it was almost ten o''clock.


    Eudora picked up her mobile phone and was about to call Belinda. She was going to tell Belinda that


    she didn''t want to do wedding nning for Colbert and Alva, but Belinda called her first.


    "Grandma, I was about to call you. Why do you call me?"


    Eudora smiled and felt that she and Madam Steele had strange connections.


    "Haha, really? I even thought you would never call me if I didn''t call you."


    On the other end of the phone, Belinda smiled happily and was in a very good mood.


    "Oh, I just wanted to call you and tell you something."


    "What''s that?"


    "Grandma, I... I''m going back to my hometown recently, so I can''t help you make a n for the wedding


    of Colbert and Alva. I''m so sorry."


    Eudora felt a little guilty because she couldn''t return Belinda''s kindness.


    Belinda saved her so many times, but she couldn''t pay back.


    "Oh, I was about to tell you about this too. Where are you? I''ming to you."


    Belinda asked.


    "No, Grandma, where are you? I''ll go to find you."


    "I''m in the park where you saved mest time."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "OK, wait for me. I''ll be there right away."


    Eudora hung up the phone, put on her sportswear, and rode her scooter straight to the park.


    Twenty minutester, she saw Belinda by theke in the park.


    Eudora walked up to Belinda and greeted her with a happy smile. "Hi, Grandma."


    "Oh, youe so fast, haha..."


    When Belinda saw Eudoraing over, she smiled kindly, took the initiative to hold Eudora''s hand,


    sighed, and said, "I have something to tell you. I''m old, and my mind is often confused. I said


    something ridiculous in Steele Mansion that day and asked you to help me make a n for the


    wedding of Colbert and Alva. I''m sorry. Please don''t me me."

 Chapter 360

    Chapter 360


    Chapter 360 Belinda Got Alzheimer''s Disease


    Her weathered face was filled with apologies and guilt, and she never let go of Eudora''s hand.


    Eudora quickly noticed something was amiss, especially after Belinda had asked her about her


    youngest daughter''s whereabouts. She asked tentatively, "Grandma, did you..."


    Did she have Alzheimer''s disease?


    She didn''t dare to say these words for fear of hurting Belinda''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, Belinda shook her head and sighed deeply, leading her to a nearby bench. "Yes, at first,


    I didn''t believe it. But now, my mind is getting worse every day, and I keep forgetting things. I have to


    ept the fact that I have Alzheimer''s disease. The things we are afraid of often have a way of


    appearing in our life."


    What Eudora had always suspected was confirmed. She was not too surprised but calmly epted


    everything.


    "When did it happen? Does Colbert know?" She asked.


    "It''s been a few months, and I didn''t dare to let Colbert know." She stared at Eudora with her cloudy


    eyes and patted the back of her hand. "Don''t tell him, so he won''t worry. Colbert is also a poor child."


    Sitting in the park, Belinda and Eudora chatted and shared their thoughts.


    Eudora was a quiet listener, responding to her from time to time.


    After chatting for a while, she asked, "Grandma, what about Liana? Didn''t shee with you?"


    "No, I sent her back."


    "Well, then, youe with me. Let''s go to the small shop in front to buy a bottle of water." She was


    worried about leaving Belinda alone in the park.


    Especially now that she knew Belinda had Alzheimer''s disease, she needed to take care of her even


    more.


    "It''s alright. My mind is still sharp. I''m not going to get lost. You go ahead, and I''ll wait for you here."


    Belinda said.


    "That..."


    Eudora hesitated but then thought that Belinda had only been ill for a few months and probably wasn''t


    in such a serious condition that she couldn''t remember her way around.


    So she couldn''t ''overly'' worry her for fear of hurting her self-esteem.


    "All right. I''ll go buy a bottle of water."


    Eudora told her to sit here and wait for her, and she went to the store at the entrance of the park to buy


    water.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    On the way, she received a call from her adoptive mother and chatted for a while, but she didn''t


    mention that she would be returning home in a few days, nning to give her family a surprise.


    But out of her expectation, when she returned with the water, Belinda was nowhere to be found.

 Chapter 361

    Chapter 361


    Chapter 361 The Disappearance of Belinda


    Eudora''s heart skipped a beat. She looked around in fright but didn''t see Belinda anywhere.


    She took the mobile phone and dialed Belinda''s number, and after a few rings, the call was connected.


    "Grandma, where did you go?"


    "Lady, do you know the owner of this phone? I found it just now. Come and get it."


    "What? Okay, where are you? I''lle and get it."


    Eudora was so frightened that she put two bottles of mineral water directly on the bench, trotted to the


    northeast corner of the park, and found the old man who had picked up Belinda''s cell phone.


    She expressed her gratitude to the man and continued to search for Belinda with her phone.


    However, she searched around the park but couldn''t find Belinda, so she went to the park management


    office to check the surveince and finally found that Belinda disappeared in the southeast corner.


    The surveince camera at that location was broken, so there was no way to see where she went.


    Eudora knew the situation was serious and immediately called Colbert.


    The phone rang a few times, but no one answered.


    She called three more times before Colbert answered the phone. "What''s the deal?"


    "Colbert, Grandma is missing. She asked me to meet her at East River Park just now, but when I went


    to buy water, she disappeared. I can''t find her now."


    Eudora was very anxious and worried.


    Colbert, who was originally indifferent, couldn''t help being puzzled when he heard her words. "Call her


    if you can''t find Grandma."


    "Her phone is with me. You may not know, grandma, she... she has had Alzheimer''s disease for a few


    months now. I''m afraid she got lost."


    Just as she feared, something bad happened.


    Eudora was going crazy.


    Colbert''s heart skipped a beat, realizing the seriousness of the matter, and immediately said, "Wait for


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    me there, and I''ll go over right away."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you here."


    Eudora let go of the ''personal grievance'' with Colbert, walked out of the park, and immediately asked


    the people passing by if they had seen Belinda.


    She described all her features, but after asking dozens of people, they all said that they had never seen


    her.

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362


    Chapter 362 Looking for a Needle in a Haystack


    As she waited for Colbert after walking to the park entrance, she asked around for information about


    Belinda''s whereabouts. Unfortunately, she came up empty-handed.


    Ten minutester, a car came fast and stopped in front of Eudora.


    Colbert got out of the car, walked up to Eudora with a serious expression, and asked, "What''s going


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    on?"


    "Grandma asked me toe to the park. She chatted with me a lot and told me that she had


    Alzheimer''s disease. I saw that she kept talking, so I wanted to buy her some water, but when I came


    back, she disappeared.


    "I asked around at the park, but no one had seen her. I only found her phone," She said anxiously.


    She handed the smartphone in her hand to Colbert.


    Colbert took the phone and looked at Eudora''s guilty and worried look. His expression was still


    indifferent. "You don''t need to find Grandma, and you can leave."


    The man, holding the phone, turned around and got into the car, mming the door shut.


    Seeing him start the car and leave directly, Eudora stood where she was, stunned for a while.


    He was excessively indifferent to her.


    Did he really think that she was worthless to him, and that was why he gave her the cold shoulder?


    How materialistic this man was, discarding anything that he deemed worthless without a second


    thought.


    She watched Colbert''s car drift away until it disappeared from sight.


    She knew that Colbert was using all his resources to find Belinda, but she couldn''t help feeling worried.


    So she searched tirelessly for Belinda, but it was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    During the period, she called Colbert again and sent a voice message, but he didn''t answer.


    Eudora called Belinda, but no one answered.


    She guessed that they were probably still looking for Belinda.


    All day long, she walked around the neighborhood, searching frantically for Belinda. As night fell, she


    finally copsed onto a bench, exhausted.


    Sitting on a chair to rest, Eudora called Colbert again. The phone kept ringing, but no one answered.


    When it was about to hang up automatically, someone finally answered.


    "Why didn''t you answer the call? Have you found my grandma?" She asked anxiously.

 Chapter 363

    Chapter 363


    Chapter 363 A Complete Falling Out With Colbert 1


    However, Corey''s voice sounded from the other end of the phone. "Ms. Stanford, Madam Steele was


    found this morning."


    "If you found her this morning, why didn''t you tell me? Do you know how...?"


    Listening to Corey''s words, Eudora was furious and raised her voice, eager to curse.


    However, before she could finish her sentence, Corey interrupted her, "Mr. Steele said that you


    shouldn''t call anymore in the future."


    Eudora was talking when she heard Corey''s words. Her voice abruptly stopped, and she was stunned


    for a few seconds before she regained her senses.


    It turned out that Belinda had been found out in the morning, but Colbert didn''t even want to answer the


    phone because she was useless to him now.


    That was the truth.


    Her anger from earlier was instantly doused with a bucket of cold water, leaving her feelingpletely


    chilled and devoid of her previous rage.


    The rest was just endless irony.


    "Well, I''ll hang up now."


    She hung up the phone and looked at the nearly empty bottle of mineral water in her hand, a sense of


    humiliation washing over her.


    She tightly gripped the nearly empty stic water bottle in her hand, which made a rustling sound as if


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    it were mocking her.


    Eudora raised her head to the sky. The clouds were overcast, and there were no stars.


    She sat on the bench for a long, long time until something fell on her cheek, and she snapped out of


    her thoughts. It was then that she realized it had started raining.


    Eudora turned on the phone screen, unlocked it, and blocked Colbert and Corey''s calls.


    Then she dragged her tired body back.


    There were very few street lights here, and the dim light fell on her body, elongating her figure and


    making her look extraordinarily lonely and pitiful.


    Eudora walked with her head down, feeling dejected.


    She was walking for a while. Suddenly, she looked up and found herself standing at the elevator


    entrance of the Philomel Club on the minus second floor.


    As she reached out to press the elevator button out of habit, she suddenly realized what she was doing


    and quickly pulled back her hand.


    Habits were a scary thing, weren''t they?


    Eudora felt a sharp pain in her chest and felt stupid and foolish.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the sound of a car door closing brought her back to reality.


    As soon as Eudora turned her head, she saw Corey and Colbert getting out of the car and walking


    towards her, their gazes fixed on her.


    Her eyes flickered, and her expression was somewhat unnatural.

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364


    Chapter 364 A Complete Falling Out With Colbert 2


    But in an instant, she adjusted her emotions, suppressed the embarrassment on her face, and reached


    into her pocket to pull out an elevator ess card. She held it out to Colbert, who was six feet away,


    and said, "Here, I''m returning your elevator card so that if anything gets lost in your home, you won''t


    me me."


    Eudora sneered at Colbert''s cold and indifferent expression, pretending to be calm as she sarcastically


    smiled.


    However, Colbert just nced at her indifferently, brushed against her, and left.


    He was still as impably dressed as ever, with one hand in his pocket and his elbow slightly bent. As


    he brushed past her, his arm knocked the elevator ess card out of Eudora''s hand.


    That was how they passed each other.


    Eudora''s forced smile gradually stiffened, and she looked down at the elevator ess card on the


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ground.


    It was as if everything was happening in slow motion, making her embarrassment all the more evident.


    Corey, who was behind him, saw Eudora''s expression in his eyes, stepped forward, and picked up the


    elevator ess control card. "Ms. Stanford, give me the card."


    Eudora adjusted her emotion as quickly as possible, nodded, raised her eyebrows, and smiled. "Well,


    take it, and don''t me me if you lose it."


    She spoke quickly, with a cheerful expression that made her seem carefree and casual.


    Eudora stepped out, and when she passed Corey, she patted him on the shoulder. "Goodbye, my


    friend."


    "Okay, Ms. Stanford. Take care."


    Although Corey didn''t understand what had happened between Colbert and Eudora, he didn''t dislike


    her. In fact, he admired her for her carefree and natural demeanor.


    As Eudora walked away, she hummed a tune. "Today is a good day, and everything I want wille


    true. Tomorrow will be another good day, and time waits for no one..."


    In the elevator, Colbert''s dark and obscure gaze was fixed on her back as she bounced and sang


    happily. His mood turned cold and distant at the sight of her joy.


    Why was she so happy to leave the Philomel Apartment?


    Ding...


    The elevator gradually closed the door, cutting off Colbert''s sight.


    Eudora had only walked a short distance when she heard the sound of the elevator closing. Her


    cheerful, bouncing steps came to a stop, and even the smile and song on her face disappeared


    instantly.


    At that moment, she seemed to have lost all her strength, making her appear worn out and exhausted.

 Chapter 365

    Chapter 365


    Chapter 365 She Had Blocked Him


    Eudora walked out of the underground garage dejectedly, and the phone in her pocket rang suddenly.


    When she took out her mobile phone, the thought of Colbert calling her shed through her mind, but


    then she remembered that she had already blocked his number.


    As she looked at the phone screen, Chasel''s number was disyed.


    She secretly breathed a sigh of relief and answered the phone, "Chasel?"


    "What are you doing? Do you want toe out for supper?" Chasel asked her on the other end of the


    phone.


    Knowing that Eudora was about to return to Kenison City, he wanted to spend some more time with


    her.


    "Sure, I haven''t eaten yet. But you have to treat me today, as I''m broke." Eudora couldn''t help feeling a


    little bitter thinking about how much money she spent yesterday.


    "I''ll treat you, but next time, if I get drunk, can you not leave me in a cheap hotel? It''s not like I won''t


    reimburse you for a better ce."


    God knew how miserable Chasel felt when he woke up this morning and found himself in a cheap


    hotel.


    "Hahaha, it''s because I''m broke. Making money is not easy, as you know."


    Eudora smiled heartily, only feeling that being with Chasel was extraordinarily rxing.


    The two made an appointment at the food stall, where Eudora invited him to dinner for the first time.


    After the meeting, she found a seat at the door and sat down. Eudora ordered some dishes, ordered a


    dozen beers, then sat down and chatted happily with Chasel.


    "You called me this morning, saying that you had something to do and wouldn''t go to thepany.


    What kept you busy all day?"


    Chasel sat across from Eudora, staring at her with a gleam in his eye.


    Mentioning what happened today, the smile on Eudora''s face obviously faltered slightly, and then she


    raised her eyebrows and smiled. "It''s nothing, and it''s just that I was a little tired after a busy day


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    yesterday."


    Eudora didn''t want to mention what had happened between Colbert and her.


    "By the way, how much did you spend at Philomel Club yesterday?"


    Chasel shook his head somewhat sheepishly and shrugged. He gave her a charming smile and said, "I


    was in a good mood yesterday and drank a bit too much. I fell asleep."


    Hearing his words, Eudora didn''t answer, as if she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Did Colbert give you a discount, or did he not charge you at all?"

 Chapter 366

    Chapter 366


    Chapter 366 Touch the Soft Spot


    Based on Chasel''s understanding of Colbert, he also cared a lot about Eudora.


    When Eudora was kidnapped abroad, Colbert had already made it there ahead of him to save her, and


    when she was swept away by the flood in Eastway Vige, it was also Colbert saved her ahead of him.


    All these were seen by Chasel.


    But Eudora felt that he was touching her soft spot.


    "He..."


    Eudora wanted to tell Chasel that Colbert had charged her the full amount for her consumption at the


    Philomel Clubst night, but she knew that Chasel''s personality wouldpel him to transfer the


    money to her if he found out.


    Sinceing to Kenison City, Chasel had taken care of her a lot, and she was grateful in her heart.


    She didn''t want to owe Chasel anything, so she lied, "It''s okay. He didn''t charge me any money. Yes,


    he didn''t..."


    He charged too much!


    She smiled bitterly, poured a ss of beer, raised her ss, and clinked sses with Chasel. "Come


    on. Let''s have a drink. I''m leaving in a few days, and who knows when we''ll be able to get together


    again. Right?"


    "Yeah, let''s get drunk tonight."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "Okay, let''s drink until we can''t drink anymore. But when Ie back to Kenison City, we can''t lose


    touch. There are still some things I need to ask you for advice on."


    "They''re all small things. If you need anything, just let me know. As your close friend, I can''t just sit


    back and watch, can I?"


    Both of them chatted andughed, feeling rxed and happy.


    Eudora sincerely felt that every time she was with Chasel, she felt particrly rxed. It was like


    talking to a close buddy, and they could share their innermost thoughts without reservation.


    After clinking sses and finishing their drinks, Chasel put down his ss and looked at her, who was


    sitting across from him, lost in thought. He pursed his lips and asked, "Are you really nning to leave


    Kenison City? You... won''t miss it?"


    There was a hidden meaning in his words.


    As clever as Eudora was, how could she not understand what Chasel was saying?


    She propped her elbow on the table, supporting her chin, and looked past Chasel. Her gaze was fixed


    on a TV hanging on the wall, and her eyes grew deeper and more mncholy.


    "To be honest, setting aside my personal grievances with Alva, they really are a perfect couple. The


    handsome and talented gentleman and the beautiful and intelligentdy."


    Her bright and sparkling eyes were filled with a hint of sadness and loneliness.

 Chapter 367

    Chapter 367


    Chapter 367 How Could You Be Such a Fool


    Chasel took note of her expression and followed her gaze to the television screen on the wall, where


    the news was reporting on thetest developments between Colbert and Alva.


    The TV yed a rey video of Colbert and Alva''s engagement, titled "The Young Master of the Steele


    Family will Marry the Baldwin Family''s daughter on the 28th of Next Month."


    The ring headline was so harsh on the eyes that it caused her difort.


    Eudora looked at the screen on the TV and fell silent. She stared at the video without blinking, lost in


    thought.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    However, her mournful appearance tugged at Chasel''s heartstrings.


    "He''s not worthy of you."


    Chasel expressed his personal thoughts.


    He truly believed that Colbert was not a good match for Eudora. Apart from his family background,


    Chasel did not believe that there was anything about Colbert that was more attractive than her sincerity


    and kindness.


    "I''ve always wondered, how did you save Colbert without arousing his suspicion?" Chasel was deeply


    curious about this matter.


    Eudora stared at the video obsessively and murmured as if talking to herself, "He doesn''t know."


    She shook her head, sighed, and murmured, "I''ve never told Colbert that I saved him. I even changed


    my food delivery ount information to Alva''s. She took the engagement ring that Colbert had given


    her, along with the ''fake name'' she left in the hospital and the food delivery information. Everything


    pointed to Alva. There was no way anyone would investigate a matter that had already been


    ''resolved.''"


    Not to mention Colbert, even if this had happened to Eudora herself, she would not have bothered to


    investigate a matter that had already been concluded.


    She had more urgent things to do.


    "That''s not fair to you."


    Chasel tightly held the disposable wine ss in his hand, the stic wine ss was pinched and


    deformed, and the wine spilled out along his fist.


    Eudora was amused. "Hehe, fair? There is no fairness in the world of adults. All of us are just trying to


    survive."


    She gradually withdrew her gaze and looked at Chasel. "You were born in the Burke family, and you


    know these truths better than me."


    But she also knew that it was exactly because Chasel saw everything too clearly that he felt that life


    was unfair.


    After all, he was also a poor guy.


    "Eudora, how could you be such a fool?"


    Chasel picked up the beer and poured himself a ss of wine, and drank it himself.


    "Fortune favors fools. Let''s not talk about that. Oh, there''s something I''ve been meaning to ask you.


    You''ve been running your ownpany independently, so do you have any ns to return to the


    Burke Corporation?"

 Chapter 368

    Chapter 368


    Chapter 368 Don''t Mention His Name


    Although Chasel was very powerful, he was the son of Laville and a member of the Burke family, after


    all.


    Laville had a love-hate rtionship with Chasel, but he was absolutely good to Chasel.


    Eudora really felt that there was no real hatred between Chasel and his father. It would be best if she


    could find a way to ease the rtionship between them.


    Chasel shook his head. "I have done a good job myself, so why should I go back?"


    "Actually, I think Laville treats you pretty well. You..."


    Eudora just wanted to persuade him, but in the middle of speaking, she saw his sharp gaze shoot over,


    and she immediately fell silent.


    That gaze, full of anger and resentment, was as sharp as a knife.


    Since she got to know Chasel, Eudora had rarely heard him mention Laville in front of her.


    She just innocently thought that the father and son were not getting along well and never thought that


    Chasel had such rejection and hatred towards him.


    "Don''t mention his name in front of me."


    "I just..."


    Eudora hesitated to speak, and after a few seconds of silence, she said again, "As blood rtives, do


    you n to keep holding a grudge against your father?"


    His hand holding the cup tightened slightly, his brow furrowed, and his cold gaze fell on Eudora again.


    "He doesn''t deserve it!"


    These four concise words already expressed his attitude.


    "Come on. Let''s drink. We won''t go back until we''re drunk tonight."


    Eudora knew very well that the conflict between them was very deep, and the problem between them


    could not be resolved in a short while, so she stopped discussing this matter.


    But in her heart, she still wanted to help Chasel.


    She had known Chasel since he worked as a security guard at the Philomel Club and had seen him


    drunk countless times. However, his troubles were not with romance but with the Burke family.


    She knew that the more Chasel hated Laville, the more it showed that he cared about him.


    "Well, let''s have some drink."


    The two of them raised their sses and drank heartily,ughing and talking harmoniously.


    After supper, they were only slightly drunk.


    "Do you need me to take you home?"


    After Chasel settled the bill, he asked Eudora but saw her wave her hand. "I don''t want to go back. I


    want to take a walk and enjoy the breeze."


    "I''ll apany you."


    He said.


    "That''s fine."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Eudora readily agreed.


    She would be leaving Kenison City in a few days, and she wouldn''t have a chance to see him again.


    ...

 Chapter 369

    Chapter 369


    Chapter 369 The Wedding Could Be Held As Scheduled


    At Philomel Apartment, Colbert returned to the apartment, holding a ss of red wine and standing in


    front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. The huge apartment seemed extraordinarily deserted because of


    the absence of Eudora.


    He took a sip of the red wine, looked down at the beautiful and colorful Kenison City, and fell into deep


    thought.


    At some point, his phone on the table rang.


    Seeing Alva''s number disyed on the screen, he hesitated for a moment, then answered.


    "Colbert, what are you doing? I can''t sleep, as I miss you."


    On the other end of the phone was Alva''s soft voice.


    Colbert''s expressionless face was not moved by her words, but instead said, "The wedding next month


    will be held as scheduled."


    Yes, as scheduled.


    Originally, Colbert nned to postpone the marriage indefinitely.


    But today, he found out that his grandma had Alzheimer''s disease, and her condition was deteriorating


    rapidly, ording to what the doctor said.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Her wish was to hold her great-grandson and see him get married.


    Colbert couldn''t bear to let her down.


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone after he spoke.


    Alva, who was so excited that she couldn''t control herself, tightly clutched her phone, her red lips


    raised a smile, and she nodded repeatedly. "Okay, okay. We... we will hold the wedding next month as


    scheduled."


    The sudden dramatic change waspletely unexpected by her.


    She didn''t even understand why Colbert changed his mind, but no matter how she looked at it, as long


    as he wanted to hold the wedding as scheduled, no one would be able to upy her position as the


    young madam of the Steele family.


    Alva still considered herself the top talented woman in Kenison City, with extraordinary talent and


    beauty that surpassed all others.


    "The wedding will go on as scheduled. But I want to know, why does your Baldwin family keep targeting


    Eudora?"


    Colbert unexpectedly questioned her.


    Although he always knew that the Baldwin family was targeting Eudora. Out of respect for Alva, he did


    not investigate the matter in depth.


    "C... Colbert, why did you suddenly think of asking this?"


    Alva''s smile froze, her heart beat faster, and her face turned pale again.


    Could it be that the wretched Eudora had told Colbert something about her, prompting him to ask this


    question?


    Alva was so scared that she couldn''t think straight and didn''t even know how to respond to Colbert''s


    question.


    Colbert didn''t respond to her question.


    But his silence showed his attitude.


    That is, if he didn''t get her answer, he was likely to choose not to continue to marry her.

 Chapter 370

    Chapter 370


    Chapter 370 Alva Was Furious


    Alva thought for a moment before saying, "I... I didn''t target Eudora. It''s just that... I love you too much


    and don''t want her toe between us. Colbert, I know I was wrong, and I know it''s my fault, but can


    you give me a chance? I will definitely change."


    Lying came naturally to her.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Alva even didn''t need to prepare in advance.


    She never told Colbert the truth, but he also had his own thoughts.


    Since she wasn''t going to say anything, he would have Corey investigate.


    "You have one day to think about it. If I don''t get an answer, this marriage is impossible!"


    Colbert coldly said before hanging up the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Alva was holding the phone, still talking, "Colbert? Colbert, please listen


    to me..."


    While she continued speaking, the sound of beeping on the other end indicated that the call had ended.


    She was so angry that she threw her phone on the ground and smashed it to pieces.


    "Ah! Eudora, it''s all your fault! Why do you always have to be around?!"


    Driven by anger, She stomped on the broken phone, venting her emotions recklessly.


    God knew how these past few days, she had lost her appetite and was afraid that Colbert would really


    cancel the engagement and not marry her.


    Finally, she received good news, but Colbert still wanted to ask about her past with Eudora. How could


    she answer it?


    Obviously, Colbert was not satisfied with her answer just now, so he gave her an ultimatum.


    At this moment, Yvette and her husband, who were upstairs, heard the voice and immediately walked


    out of the room. Seeing Alva getting angry in the living room, they came down and asked concernedly,


    "Alva, what''s going on? What''s wrong with you?"


    "What else could it be? It''s all because of that bitch, Eudora. She keeps troubling me!"


    Despite her efforts to restrain herself, Alva''s fury burned too hot. She turned beet red and raged. "I''ll


    make her pay! That bitch should go to hell!"


    She roared hysterically,pletely unlike the elegant and graceful heiress she was supposed to be.


    Instead, she looked like a crazed person on the brink of copse.

 Chapter 371

    Chapter 371


    Chapter 371 Illegitimate Child in the Steele Family


    As she heard this, Yvette''s expression changed, and she subconsciously looked at Glenn beside her.


    But Glenn immediately stepped forward and said, "Nonsense, you must not do anything harmful to


    Eudora."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing his words, Alva stared at him with eyes flushed with extreme anger, and a little surprise shed


    across her ferocious face. "Are you defending that bitch?"


    Glenn''s eyes glinted with a sh of light, and he waved his hand dismissively. "How could that be?


    Don''t jump to conclusions. We can''t let you harm Eudora because she is the god-granddaughter of


    Madam Steele, and she has a good rtionship with Colbert. If anything happens to her, the Steele


    family will surely investigate. Don''t you think that with the power of the Steele family, can''t they be able


    to find out who the culprit is? If you continue like this, you will only be inviting trouble upon yourself."


    "Yes, you''re right. You silly child, what are you thinking all day?"


    Yvette walked up to Alva and took her hand,forting her. "Remember, you are going to marry


    Colbert soon, and you are already pregnant. Even for the sake of your unborn child''s future safety and


    health, You need to do good deeds and be kind to others to umte good karma."


    "umte good karma?"


    Alva was so consumed with anger that she had lost all sense of reason. She pushed away Yvette''s


    hand and said, "This child is not Colbert''s, and you know it!"


    Indeed, how could this child be Colbert''s?


    When Colbert went to Camford Country for an emergency, she followed him there in the hopes of


    finding an opportunity to have sex with him.


    However, that man was not easily seduced. Despite all her efforts, the man remained indifferent,


    refusing to cast even a fleeting nce her way.


    It wasn''t until that day that he was so drunk because of socializing that she pretended to have had sex


    with him and sessfully deceived Colbert.


    She believed that by bing intimate with Colbert, Chasel would never reject her again, and they


    could have children together.


    But out of her expectation, Colbert showed only a slight change in attitude towards her.


    In desperation, Alva could only find a way to get herself pregnant in the shortest time.


    Fortunately, her efforts paid off.


    She sessfully became pregnant over a month ago.


    But the child did not belong to the Steele family.


    Whether the child belonged to the Steele family or not didn''t matter a lot. As long as the result


    remained the same, it would not affect anything in the slightest.

 Chapter 372

    Chapter 372


    Chapter 372 It''s Exhausting to Be So Cautious


    "Well... although this child is not Colbert''s, you''re still young, so why should you worry about these


    things?"


    "Yes, yes, what your mother said makes sense. As long as you can sessfully marry into the Steele


    family, those are not problems."


    Glenn patted Alva''s shoulder. "You are the pride of our family, and you will definitely be the pride of the


    Steele family in the future. Alva, you need to learn to broaden your horizons and not get stuck on small


    matters. With Eudora being of little importance now, is it really worth your time and effort to hold a


    grudge against her? Besides, if you were to harm her, wouldn''t that just taint your own hands?"


    "Yes, she is unworthy. Not at all."


    Yvette nodded in agreement, the couple''s eyes meeting in a wordless understanding.


    Then she dragged Alva upstairs,forted her, and then let her lie on the bed to rest early.


    After everything was settled, Yvette went back to her room and locked the door. She looked at Glenn


    smoking on the balcony and sighed deeply as she walked towards him.


    With a cigarette in his hand, Glenn took a puff and then heaved a long sigh.


    After a while, he just said, "The person in Eastway Vige who wants to assassinate Eudora really has


    nothing to do with Alva?"


    Yvette stood beside him, staring at the dark night, and thought for a moment. "That person went to


    Eastway Vige before Eudora arrived, so there should be no connection with Alva. You overestimated


    our daughter''s abilities. Although she is known as a ''talented girl, it is just a superficial reputation. Don''t


    you know her true abilities?"


    "That''s right. And that''s why I feel scared."


    Glenn flicked the cigarette ash, raised his hand to brush his hair, exhaled light smoke, and said, "The


    doctor said that Giles is recovering very well. At this rate, we can bring him back in a few days."


    "I was thinking the same thing. Some things need to be nned ahead of time." Yvette shook her head


    helplessly, feeling exhausted as she leaned against Glenn''s shoulder. "We''ve been tired throughout our


    whole lives. How much longer can we protect her?"


    Feeling the exhaustion of the woman beside him, Glenn hugged her waist tenderly. "Life is


    unpredictable, and who knows what the future holds? But my dear, you have suffered with me all your


    life. In the next life, find a good family to marry into."


    "Just being with you is enough."


    "Don''t you think it''s exhausting to be so cautious?"


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Life is never easy. Being able to grow old with the one you love is like a ray of sunshine in the


    darkness."


    "Idiot. You''re still the same as before, not a bit changed."


    ...

 Chapter 373

    Chapter 373


    Chapter 373 Chasel Was Shocked


    Eudora and Chasel were walking leisurely on the street.


    They enjoyed the slow pace in the fast-paced city, which was quite enjoyable.


    Looking up at the shining stars, Eudora couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s been so long since I''ve seen such a


    beautiful night sky."


    "If you want to see it, I can apany you anytime."


    Chasel tilted his head and looked at the delicate woman beside him, his eyes full of indulgence.


    "No matter how beautiful the starry sky in Kenison City is, it can''tpare to the beauty of the starry


    sky in my hometown."


    "Then, when there''s a chance, I''ll go to your hometown and watch the stars and moon with you. How


    about that?" The man raised his eyebrows and smiled at her.


    "That''s fine."


    Eudora waved her hand, feeling very good.


    They walked the streets for a while until Eudora was tired from walking and then returned to the parking


    ce. Chasel drove her home.


    Arrive at her apartment.


    When they arrived at her apartment, Chasel parked the car outside the apartmentplex. Watching


    Eudora get out of the car and walk into theplex, he remembered the scene when he had watched


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    her go to Philomel Apartment of Colbert that night.


    He asked hesitantly, "Can I...e up and sit for a while?"


    Eudora, who had just taken a few steps, was startled for a moment. After thinking about it, she nodded


    and said, "Sure,e on up. I forgot to tell you that I have a really good bottle of red wine at home.


    Let''s drink it together."


    Hearing that Eudora readily agreed, Chasel was a little surprised.


    He was stunned for a few seconds. "Okay, I''ll park the car and go up with you."


    With a skeptical attitude, he followed Eudora into the elevator, went upstairs, and watched her walk into


    the apartment at the end of the hallway, using her key to open the door and walk in.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Have you... always lived here?"


    Hearing this, Eudora thought that he was referring to the poor environmental conditions of herplex,


    so she smiled awkwardly and said, "Although it''s not as good as your mansion, it''s quitefortable


    here."


    She opened the door, walked in, and waved to Chasel, who was standing at the door. "Come in."


    Chasel looked around the living room, which had a simple design. However, because the space wasn''t


    veryrge, the dim lights made the living room seem warm and sweet.


    "Very nice. It''s quite cozy."


    He said this, then walked into the living room and sat on the sofa.


    "It''s not an extravagant ce, but it suits me just fine."

 Chapter 374

    Chapter 374


    Chapter 374 3.9 Million Worth of Wine


    Eudora closed the door and took a bottle of red wine from the wine cab, her face revealing a secret


    joy. "I got it secretly from Colbert, who had said it had some age."


    It was back in Philomel Apartment when she saw this bottle of vintage wine on Colbert''s wine shelf.


    Then she quietly put it in her bedroom, intending to drink it.


    She didn''t expect they would have an argument, and she took it away when she left the club.


    She shook the wine bottle in her hand. "Let''s drink it."


    A long time ago, her master always took her to drink, and resultantly she developed a high tolerance


    for alcohol.


    But Eudora didn''t notice that she drank too much in recent months due to various pressures.


    Chasel took the red wine from her hand, looked at it carefully, and said with a smile, "I''m afraid we can''t


    drink this wine."


    "Ah, why? Isn''t it just some vintage red wine? I''m a heavyweight."


    "It is not fake, but this bottle of Conti was produced in 1945 and auctioned at Sotheby''s in 2018 for a


    staggering price of 3.9 million. I guess someone gave it to Colbertter."


    Hearing this, Eudora, who was astounded, clicked her tongue. "How much? 3.9 million dors? How


    could a bottle of red wine be so expensive?"


    She knew some vintage wine would be expensive but never expected it to be so expensive.


    "This bottle of wine was produced in 1945. It could be sold at such a high price because it was made


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    from thest part of the grapes of the Conti vineyard after World War II. There are only 600 bottles.


    With a historical value attached, its price goes up."


    Chasel guessed that Eudora must not know the background of this bottle of red wine, so he told her


    about it.


    He happened to be there when it was auctioned at Sotheby''s in New York in 2018.


    "It''s fucking expensive!"


    Eudora couldn''t help but swear.


    She quickly reached out and snatched the red wine from Chasel''s hand. "Drunk people can''t drink this


    red wine born in 1945! We better not try it."


    She gingerly held the wine in her arms and couldn''t help but carefully observe it curiously, and muttered


    in a low voice, "How can it be so expensive? No wonder the bottle looks so old. It''s okay, no worries.


    We can put it somewhere, and its value will probably be appreciated in two years."


    But that was not the point.


    Eudora suddenly realized that her stealing Colbert''s sky-high-priced red wine would perhaps make him


    call the police.

 Chapter 375

    Chapter 375


    Chapter 375 Be Sentenced for Huge Theft?


    Her heart skipped a beat, and she immediately looked at Chasel and asked, "How many years will I be


    sentenced for the huge theft?"


    With the tacit understanding between them, Chasel nced at the red wine in her hand and instantly


    understood what she meant.


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Nearly four million, the amount is extremely huge so that you


    will be sentenced to more than ten years of fixed-term imprisonment. If the circumstances are serious,


    it may be life imprisonment. In addition, your property may also be confiscated."


    "Ten years?"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora was a coward. She couldn''t help swallowing. "Jesus Christ! Thank God I didn''t drink it."


    She immediately returned the red wine to the cab and said, "It''s toote, and I won''t keep you. You


    bettere home. And I have some stuff... Yeah, I am going to bed and sleep."


    She originally wanted to say, "I have something to do," but she didn''t say it directly to avoid losing her


    face.


    "Well, okay, then have a good sleep."


    Chasel originally wanted to see if she lived here, and the unexpected truth surprised him.


    ...


    However, thirty minutes ago, Colbert was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in the Philomel


    Apartment, holding a mobile phone.


    A string of numbers, which belonged to Eudora, was disyed on the screen.


    He hesitated for a long time.


    After a while, he turned around and walked to the wine cab, opened a bottle of red wine, poured a


    ss, held the wine ss with his long bony fingers, and took a sip of the red wine gracefully.


    But the moment he looked up, he inadvertently found that the bottle of expensive red wine in the


    cab had disappeared.


    His movements froze, and his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    At that moment, he seemed to have found a reason to contact her.


    He picked up his mobile phone and dialed Eudora''s number but immediately hung up after dialing out.


    After hesitating for a long time, he chose to call the police.


    The phone rang a few times, and a voice rang on the other end. "Hello, this is 911."


    "I''m going to call the police. Someone has stolen my wine."


    "Wine? What kind of wine?"


    "A bottle of 1945 Romanee-Conti, worth 3.9 million."


    "Okay. What''s your address? We wille as soon as possible and make a note."


    After the police inquired about the address, they immediately dispatched the police and went to


    Colbert''s apartment. After some inquiries, they finally focused on a woman named Eudora Stanford.

 Chapter 376

    Chapter 376


    Chapter 376 He Called the Police


    "Mr. Steele, it will take some time since we still don''t know where Eudora Stanford lives. We will notify


    you when we find her."


    The policeman who made the record said to Colbert.


    Unexpectedly, he said, "No need, I know where she lives."


    So, after sending Chasel out of the apartment, Eudora put on a facial mask when someone knocked on


    the door.


    "Who is it?"


    She muttered and walked to the door with her slippers on. "Chasel, why are you back again..."


    At first, she thought it was Chasel, but when she opened the door, several police officers stood outside.


    Eudora was taken aback for a moment, then secretly said some F words in her heart.


    What a bastard!


    She originally nned to return the wine to Colbert tomorrow, but she didn''t expect him to call the


    police so soon.


    ns would never catch up with changes.


    "Huh, huh, sir, I... I want to call the police." Eudora immediately said passively and proactively, "I''m


    going to wash my face and go to the police station."


    The three policemen standing at the door looked at each other with different expressions.


    A police officer with a darkplexion leading the questioning inquired, "What do you want to report to


    the police?"


    "Wait a moment."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Eudora returned to the living room in a panic and took out the bottle of red wine from the cab.


    "Here, this is the bottle of red wine. It was given to me by the grandson of my god-grandma. He told me


    that this bottle of red wine was only worth ten thousand dors, but my friend just said it was worth four


    million dors! And now I seriously suspect that he wants to frame me.


    "He has always been very dissatisfied with the fact that my god-grandma likes me, and he gave me a


    bottle of Conti wine, the only one in the world, and said it was ten thousand dors. If he turns around


    and tells the police I stole it, I will be in jail for the rest of my life! Sir, I''m a good citizen who obeys every


    She was eloquent and a tactical liar.


    However, the police officers had brains and didn''t believe her.


    After all, the one who reported the incident just now was Colbert Steele, the future heir of the Steele


    family, which was highly regarded in Kenison City!


    And the woman in front of them was very mediocre, and the ce she lived in was very simple. How


    could she be the god-granddaughter of Madam Steele of the Steele family?


    It was bullshit.


    "Who is your god-grandma?" a policeman asked.


    "My god-grandma is, of course, Madam Steele of the Steele family, thergest family in Kenison City,


    one of the four major families." She exined seriously.

 Chapter 377

    Chapter 377


    Chapter 377 Where Is Your Humanity?


    However, the words fell, and the police officers standing before her looked at each other and smiled


    mockingly and contemptuously.


    "Mr. Steele just called the police, saying that someone stole his wine, and we have filed a case. Please


    "Oh, okay. I will go with you after I change my clothes."


    Eudora had a smile on her face, but she was swearing in her heart.


    Bastard Colbert wouldn''t be merciful!


    She knew he would call the police but didn''t expect him to act so quickly and never give her a chance


    to return the drink.


    After cursing and changing clothes in the bedroom, she came out.


    When she appeared again, they were taken aback immediately. "You... you can''t be Alva, the talented


    girl from the Baldwin family, right?"


    "They look simr, but she has a different temperament."


    "Oh, she''s the daughter that the Baldwin family had announced to have lost before. She grew up in the


    countryside and slightly differed from the elegant and graceful Alva. However, it must be acknowledged


    that she is even more beautiful than Alva."


    They talked andmented on Eudora wantonly as if she was themodity on the shelf.


    The Baldwin family had disclosed her identity to the public, so it was unsurprising that they had known


    about it.


    However, Belinda nned to announce she would recognize Eudora as her god-granddaughter on her


    birthday.


    Right now, only people in the wealthy circle knew about these things. How did ordinary people know?


    "Sir, you said you want me to go to the police station. Let''s go now."


    Eudora was unhappy with their judgments, so she bypassed them and took the first step.


    After knowing her identity, the police officers let down their guard and continued their criticism while


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    following behind Eudora.


    "Sure enough, countryside girls always want to steal things, especially good things."


    "This whole Mr. Steele giving her the Conti and Madam Steele wanting her to be a god-granddaughter


    thing may not be simple."


    "Hey, why would Madam Steele want a bumpkin girl to be her god-granddaughter? Stop ttering!"


    "Yeah, maybe it''s full of nonsense. Otherwise, why would Mr. Steele report her to the police?"


    "It''s a bit tricky, to be honest. Mr. Steele knows where she lives, but he insisted we check it out


    ourselves. Even though it would have been easy for him to take care of it, he wanted us to handle it. I


    think we should trust this woman''s word."


    "But you can''t believe it all."


    "That makes sense."

 Chapter 378

    Chapter 378


    Chapter 378 Trap


    ...


    Eudora walked in front and listened to their whispers behind her. Although a little helpless, she didn''t


    bother interrupting their conversation.


    Taking the elevator downstairs, she got into the police car and went to the police station with them to


    make notes.


    But when she arrived at the police station, she saw Colbert sitting on the other side as soon as she


    entered the lobby. His legs were crossed, and he was leaning on the seat. His posture was leisurely but


    gave off a domineering aura.


    When she saw him, he raised his eyes and met Eudora''s angry eyes.


    However, there was a faint smile on his stern face, which disappeared in a sh.


    "Colbert Steele!"


    Furious, Eudora turned around and snatched the 1945 bottle of Romanee-Conti from the policeman,


    angrily walked to him, and heavily put the bottle on the table. "Here, this is your red wine!"


    Hearing her words, Colbert stared at her indifferently, without saying a word but exuding apelling


    deterrent force invisibly.


    She couldn''t help but swallow under his eyes, and her arrogance instantly extinguished a lot. "Isn''t it


    just a bottle of wine? Why bother calling the police and wasting the police resources?"


    She swore that she thought it was just a nice bottle of red wine.


    When she lived in Philomel Apartment, she could drink the wine in the wine cab to her heart''s


    content, and she didn''t have to ask Colbert at all.


    But ever since she said she would leave Kenison City and Belinda, she lost her use value to Colbert,


    and this bastard''s attitude towards her entirely changed.


    That day, she couldn''t fall asleep and casually found this Conti in the cab, which she felt good


    about, and she put it in her bedroom. But she never had the chance to drink it.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    She took it away when she left Philomel Apartment, but it had never crossed her mind that this not-


    good-looking wine would be worth 3.9 million.


    She could forgive him for not telling her the bottle of wine was costly, but how could he not contact her


    directly and even call the police?


    "Do you know the value of it?"


    Colbert sat motionless, raised his forehead slightly to stare at her, and questioned in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t it a Romanee-Conti in 1945? Who doesn''t know..."


    Eudora suddenly stopped and found herself falling into his trap.

 Chapter 379

    Chapter 379


    Chapter 379 You Have No Evidence


    Colbert knew that she had taken the wine and called the police, which was distinctly to set up her. If


    she admitted that she knew the origin of the wine now, it meant that she deliberately broke thew


    when she learned the wine was expensive.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Before Eudora could think of a way to quibble, Colbert spread his hands, tilted his head slightly,


    bypassed Eudora, and looked at the policemen behind her. "Officers, did you all hear that? She knows


    the value of this bottle of wine, so she takes it away."


    "Fuck!"


    Eudora finally couldn''t help swearing, "Colbert, how can you be so mean? I..."


    She couldn''t argue and finally insisted, "This bottle of wine was given to me by you. How do I know the


    origin of this bottle of wine? It was Chasel who went to my home and told me the value of this wine just


    now that made me frightened, and when I was about to call the police, the police came!"


    Colbert''s indifferent face suddenly darkened upon hearing her words, and even his eyes became


    sharper.


    Just now?


    Chasel went to her home?


    Colbert was thinking about Eudora''s words just now and casually looked down at the limited-edition


    sapphire blue Rolex watch on his wrist. It was already eleven o''clock at night.


    "Oh, is it? Who can prove it?"


    His slender fingers tapped the back of his hand again and again. Although his expression was calm, his


    heart was already turbulent.


    "Of course, it can be proved. I can call Chasel now."


    While talking, Eudora took out her mobile phone to call Chasel.


    However, at this moment, Colbert''s voice sounded next to her ears, "Chasel has a close rtionship


    with you and cannot be a witness. You have no evidence, but I have surveince as evidence."


    As he spoke, he took out a USB sh drive from the inside pocket of his suit.


    Eudora stared fixedly at the USB sh drive and fell silent momentarily.


    But her eyes burning with a raging fire had already betrayed her heart.


    In her heart, Eudora exhausted all the curse words she had learned and scolded Colbert from his head


    to toe.


    Colbert would already be riddled with gaping wounds if her eyes could be turned into sharp knives.


    The policemen standing by looked at the two of them without speaking.


    All of them were intelligent. At a nce, they knew the rtionship between them was not simple.


    There was something fishy about this.

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380


    Chapter 380 Derek''s Secret


    After a long silence, the leading policeman said, "Mr. Steele, you can meditate on your own first. If it


    doesn''t work, let''s follow the procedure."


    "Thank you, officer."


    Colbert said gently and elegantly. He only bowed his head slightly but exuded an innate noble aura.


    The aggrieved Eudora put her hands on her hips angrily. "Colbert, what exactly do you want? I''ve


    already given you the wine. Can I go?"


    Seeing several police officers leave the hall, she questioned him unabashedly.


    "Do you know what will happen to the grandrceny?"


    The man raised his eyebrows lightly, staring at her coldly.


    Eudora curled her lips and said nothing.


    Would she not know?


    She certainly understood.


    "You are my brother. I just took a bottle of wine from you. Is this a theft?"


    She snorted arrogantly, forcibly suppressing the raging anger in her heart for fear that she would beat


    him if she couldn''t hold it back.


    A fight could vent her emotions even if she were no match for him.


    "If it''s not yours, it''s theft."


    Colbert smiled. "I''ve known you for so long, and now I know you are an ignoramus ofw."


    The slow speed of speech and the indifferent attitude showed that he was not angry.


    But to Eudora, he seemed to be mocking her.


    She stared nkly at Colbert in a daze. There seemed to be a scorching fire in her eyes that would


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    devour him.


    They looked directly at each other, and they were in a stalemate for a long time. She parted her red lips


    slightly. "I haven''t known you for a long time, but you let me know that humans can use whatever


    means to achieve their goals."


    After finishing these words, Eudora asked again, "What is the purpose of making this trouble? Do you


    want to let me stay and apany Grandma?"


    Then get more secrets about Derek from his Grandma?


    Eudora did not say the words.


    Colbert''s sharp-edged handsome face was full of coldness. He was used to hearing othersment


    that he "uses whatever means to achieve his goals", but when these words came out of Eudora''s


    mouth, they carried invisible lethality.


    It stimted Colbert''s emotions and made the usually calm man slightly angry.


    "Beyond that, do you think you have any value?" He raised his eyebrows and asked back.


    Eudora scoffed.


    Sure enough...


    As expected.

 Chapter 381

    Chapter 381


    Chapter 381 Good Girl Should Not Fight With Cad


    "Okay, I promise you. But I want to go back to my hometown recently, and I wille back after a


    while."


    Eudora wanted Colbert to withdraw the case first. When she returned to her hometown, Colbert would


    not go to her hometown in the countryside to arrest her if she used various reasons not toe to


    Kenison City.


    A very straightforward answer must hide tricks.


    Everything was under Colbert''s control.


    He just looked at her quietly. After a while, he went to the police and withdrew the case, saying


    everything was just a misunderstanding.


    Everything was settled. Colbert and Eudora walked out of the police station one after the other.


    She walked in front, and Colbert walked behind. Seeing her leaving aggressively, he kept silent.


    It was alreadyte at night when they walked outside the police station. Only a few vehicles were on


    the road outside, and taxis were not visible.


    Eudora couldn''t help muttering, "Why not a taxi is avable?"


    Colbert got into the car and stopped before her. Honking the horn, he lowered the window. "Get in the


    car, and I''ll take you home."


    "No. I don''t want someone to charge me a high fareter. After all, this is your privately-made luxury car


    which I can''t afford to touch."


    Eudora gave him a sharp nce, snorted coldly, and left directly.


    Although there was a car-hailing app, Eudora wanted to save some fares. After all, she spent more


    than one million dorsst night and was not very sleepy at the moment, so she didn''t bother to call a


    car.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    She took a leisurely walk alone on the side of the road with the gentle breeze blowing.


    But after a few steps, she suddenly found that Colbert had followed her on foot at some point, walking


    side by side with her.


    Eudora paused and red at him displeasedly. She looked back at his car parked by the side of the


    road, asking sullenly, "What''s wrong with you? Why do you leave your car aside and follow me?"


    "The car has broken down, and the towingpany has been called."


    Colbert shrugged, talking nonsense.


    Hearing his words, Eudora''s icy face instantly burst into a smile, and her body trembled withughter.


    "Hahaha, you deserve it. It''s your retribution. You have to pay your debts sooner orter."


    Eudora only felt it was pleasant, and she was in a cheerful mood.


    Sheughed wantonly without considering her image. Although she did not look like a gentle and


    demuredy, she somehow made people feel she was real and natural.

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382


    Chapter 382 Good Girl Should Not Fight with Cad


    Colbert smiled instead of being angry.


    His sexy lips curled up a slight smile, like a spring breeze, adding a touch of softness, warmth, and


    elegance to his stern face.


    He put his hands in his trousers pockets and followed Eudora''s pace to slow down, like strolling.


    The night of the autumn was cold.


    Eudora was in a hurry when she came out. Wearing a thin chiffon shirt, she shrank her shoulders with


    a sudden cold.


    The man took off his coat and threw it directly at Eudora. "Help me hold the clothes."


    "Why should I hold your clothes?"


    Being so "ordered" by him, Eudora felt unwilling and said angrily.


    Colbert turned his head slightly. "Oh, the case was closed just now, and are you turning against me


    now?"


    "I..."


    She was speechless.


    That was all right


    A good girl should not fight with a cad. Otherwise, it would make her lower her value!


    She held his coat. Feeling the cool breeze blowing on her face, she put on his coat unceremoniously.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to wear it? Then I will wear it. Don''t charge meter."


    "It''s free."


    "That''s great. It seems that your conscience has not beenpletely wiped out."


    "When will you go back home?"


    "The day after tomorrow. No, it''s already early in the morning. To be precise, I''ll go tomorrow."


    Regentia City was the ce that everyone yearned for.


    Eudora also longed for the splendor and prosperity here, but ultimately, she lost to reality.


    The high consumption, fast pace, and intrigue here were unsuitable for her.


    She missed her parents in the countryside and her teacher, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Getting the answer, Colbert''s expression darkened, but he just tilted his head and nced at the


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    woman walking beside him.


    Suddenly, he felt that walking the streets like this and feeling the bustling city''s night breeze and rare


    tranquility was enjoyable.


    For some reason, Colbert inexplicably hoped this moment couldst longer.


    "Have you considereding to Sinton Group to work?"


    Although Eudora would return to her hometown, Colbert wanted her to work in the Sinton Group after


    returning to Kenison City.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to court death. If I work in yourpany and encounter trouble, you may think I


    betrayed thepany. Won''t it be a great loss if you send me to jail?"

 Chapter 383

    Chapter 383


    Chapter 383 True Colors


    Eudora could even smell Colbert''s conspiracy.


    She always felt that Colbert was up to no good and always intended to plot against her.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Her harsh words made Colbert speechless, so he ended the topic.


    After walking in silence for a while, they finally arrived near the Philomel Club. Seeing that Eudora was


    about to cross the road and go back to her apartment, Colbert immediately said, "You forgot something


    in my apartment."


    "Huh? What is it?"


    Eudora frowned. She pondered but couldn''t remember what she had left in the Philomel Apartment.


    "Your clothes."


    "Didn''t you buy those clothes?"


    "Yeah, but you wore them once. Why should I keep them? If you don''t want them, I''ll throw them away."


    Colbert knew Eudora''s temperament very well, and he knew what to say to make her change her mind.


    "Are you sure you don''t want them?"


    Those were all luxurious limited-edition clothes, and it would be a pity to throw them all away.


    Eudora really felt that Colbert was a ck sheep.


    There was nothing wrong with those clothes, yet he still wanted to throw them away.


    Colbert nodded slightly in silence. Eudora pursed her lips and said, "Then I''ll go to your apartment and


    take them away. But Colbert, I''m warning you, you agreed to give them to me for free. I will record a


    video to keep it as evidence."


    Eudora knew she should learn from her mistakes.


    She didn''t want to be tricked by Colbert again.


    "As you wish."


    Colbert said tly.


    They entered the lobby of the Philomel Club, swiped the special elevator ess card, and went


    upstairs.


    Ding!


    The elevator reached the top floor, and they walked out of the elevator. Eudora started to record a


    video with her mobile phone and moved it closer to Colbert''s face. "Here, I''ll record this video as


    evidence in case you use me of theft again. At least I need something to prove my innocence."


    In the past, Colbert would inexplicably feel disgusted and annoyed when someone else took photos of


    him with their phones.


    But when facing Eudora''s mischievous actions, a slight smile emerged on his stern face, adding a hint


    of tenderness.


    "Why are you smiling?"


    Holding up her mobile phone, Eudora looked at Colbert on the screen. His smile was so bewitching and


    attractive, making her fall for his charm for an instant.


    Eudora had to admit that Colbert was insanely handsome. His maker doted on him so much and


    blessed him with such a perfect and charming face that nobody could even dream of.


    She was very sure that if he were not Colbert, she would definitely pursue him and want him to be her


    boyfriend just because of his pretty face.


    However, the true colors hidden under his wless appearance were way too dark, and she didn''t even


    dare to get closer to him.

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 384


    Chapter 384 A Sure Thing


    Eudora didn''t get Colbert''s answer. She continued, "Didn''t you ask me toe and get the clothes? I


    have to keep evidence. If not, I won''t dare to take them."


    "Okay. All the clothes in my closet are for you."


    "You need to tell me something more specific. Come with me."


    Eudora grabbed Colbert''s hand and dragged him into the bedroom. She opened the drawer, turned her


    phone toward Colbert, then at all the clothes in the closet. "Are these clothes for me?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you willing to give them to me for free? You won''t regret it or ask me for money. Is that correct?"


    "Yes."


    "Haha! Now I have the evidence!"


    Eudora saved the video, put away her phone, and smiled brightly.


    However, just when she was about to pack up those clothes, Colbert hesitated and said, "Uh... I''ve


    been ying a game recently. Aren''t you very good at games? Care to give me some advice?"


    "What?"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Did Colbert actually talk about games?


    Eudora was very shocked.


    She thought that Colbert was busy with work every day, so he probably wouldn''t y those games at


    all. She didn''t expect that he woulde to ask her for advice. "ying games requires experience.


    Do you want me to teach you for free? Impossible."


    In fact, Colbert was expecting such an answer, and Eudora''s words were almost identical to what he


    had expected.


    He pretended to be indifferent. "How much should I pay you if I want to learn how to y three heroes


    by tomorrow?"


    "By tomorrow? So you want to spend a whole day learning three heroes. I should charge you... Well, let


    me think about it..."


    Eudora pursed her lips, put an arm across her chest, and touched her chin, looking at Colbert with a


    scheming gaze from time to time.


    She thought of how Colbert took her one million dors and even called the police to arrest her. Now


    that she had an opportunity to ckmail him, she would definitely let this bastard pay.


    After thinking about it, she said, "Fifty thousand dors at least, and no discount. I''m telling you, I''m a


    professional."


    "Nevermind. I''ll ask Corey to ask someone else tomorrow. Maybe they''ll charge less."


    With that, Colbert turned around and walked away.


    However, he didn''t stride, and his pace was slow as if he was expecting something.


    "Hey! Don''t go! We can talk about this!"


    Eudora would never let a sure thing slip through her fingers.


    Eudora grabbed Colbert, walked to his front, and smiled. "Then tell me, how much would you like to


    offer? Come on. We''re buddies, so I guess I can give you a discount."

 Chapter 385

    Chapter 385


    Chapter 385 You Love Games


    "Ten thousand dors," said Colbert.


    "Damn it, Colbert. Aren''t you going too far? I did agree to give you a discount, but I''m not a charity! I


    can only give you... a 20% off!"


    "No way. I''ll only offer you 10 thousand dors."


    "Come on! Then how about 35 thousand?"


    "No. Just ten thousand."


    "Thirty!"


    "Fifteen thousand, and that''s my final offer."


    "Oh, jeez. Twenty thousand! Okay? That''s a fair price!"


    "Ten."


    "Colbert, what the hell? You just said 15 thousand! Why did you offer me ten thousand dors again?


    What''s wrong with you?"


    "Fifteen thousand is a bit expensive."


    "Damn, you''re such a miser! Forget it. I''ll take 15 thousand dors, okay? Money first, and remember to


    note that it is the tuition for ying games."


    Eudora was wary of Colbert in every possible way, and she suddenly felt that she had been living in


    fear.


    Colbert transferred 15 thousand dors to Eudora. She was instantly overjoyed and even felt that


    Colbert was no longer an eyesore.


    "Come. Let''s sit on the sofa, and I''ll teach you how to y games."


    Eudora dragged Colbert to the living room and sat on the sofa. She was so happy that she seemed to


    have forgotten the wound on her right hand.


    He sat beside her and opened the most popr game at the moment, Arena of Valor.


    They were sitting next to each other. Eudora tilted her head, looked at his phone, and muttered, "Why


    do you suddenly want to y games?"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Because..." said Colbert.


    "You love games," he said the rest of his words silently.


    When Eudora was living in Philomel Club, Colbert noticed that she always yed games.


    Sometimes she yed on theputer, and sometimes she yed on her mobile phone. But no


    matter what she yed, she was very good at all of them.


    And eventually, Colbert started to wonder whether it would be a great experience to y with her


    together.


    "Because of what?"


    He stopped talking halfway and didn''t say the rest out loud, which made Eudora feel extremely curious.


    "Because I feel bored at work and want to kill the time."


    "Huh! A workaholic like you can actually find your work boring."


    Eudora felt speechless. Then, she began to ask Colbert about his views and understanding of the


    game.


    At first, she was just sitting next to him. But after chatting for a while, she leaned against his shoulder.


    Andter, she felt ufortable leaning on it, so she put her hand on his shoulder and rested her chin


    on it.


    And now, she felt much morefortable when looking at Colbert''s mobile phone screen.


    "Geez, Colbert, are you an idiot? You can''t y that hero like this.


    "You''re so stupid.


    "You should use the second skill before you use the third one. Or you can use the second one first,


    then the first one, and finally the third one. If you only use the first skill, the enemy will escape. This


    hero is a mage, and she can stun her enemy. Stun! Understand?


    "Also, the ability of your enemy team''s support is quite unique. After she finishes casting her second


    skill, she can teleport all her teammates in that circle back home.


    "You have to familiarize yourself with all the heroes and learn about their skills before you can y it


    better. You need to know your enemy before defeating them."


    ...

 Chapter 386

    Chapter 386


    Chapter 386 Teach Me


    While ying the game, Eudora became excited, and even her voice was a bit louder.


    Colbert followed her guidance obediently. His pretty fingers slowly slid on the screen while the hero, but


    his gaze was fixed on Eudora, who was almost in his arms.


    He could smell the faint fragrance of her body and her shampoo.


    As a result, Colbert went absent for one second, and his hero was instantly killed by an enemy hidden


    aside.


    "sh! Use sh! Hey, I told you to sh! What were you doing?"


    Eudora was furious, then turned around to re at Colbert. "If I had known you were so stupid, I


    wouldn''t have taught you. No, wait. I should''ve asked for more money!"


    "I''m not very good at ying games."


    Even though Eudora yelled at Colbert as loudly as possible, Colbert wasn''t irritated.


    On the contrary, Eudora became even angrier.


    "Alright. I''ll log into my ount and y with you together."


    Eudora didn''t realize how close they were, so close that they were almost intimate.


    She sat up and wanted to get her mobile phone to y with Colbert.


    As she left his arms, the feeling that made him flutter also disappeared in an instant.


    Colbert''s eyes grew dim.


    However, when Eudora took out her phone, she looked at the screen and couldn''t help muttering, "Low


    battery? Colbert, do you have a charger?"


    "No."


    "Then what should I do?"


    "I''ll let Corey bring it overter."


    "Okay. Then finish this game and send Corey a message."


    "Okay."


    Colbert responded.


    Eudora continued to teach Colbert, and he studied very seriously.


    After the game finished, Colbert talked to Eudora to divert her attention. When Eudora realized that he


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    should''ve called Corey to deliver a charger, a new game had already started.


    And the same situation happened more than a dozen times.


    They kept ying until dawn. Eudora was so tired that she fell asleep lying on his shoulder, nodding


    unconsciously from time to time. Colbert supported her head and let her lie down in his arms.


    Then, he turned off his phone and put it aside, and the living room suddenly fell into silence.


    He crossed his legs and put them on the coffee table, letting Eudora lean in his arms while sleeping.


    The lively girl finally fell asleep soundly. Colbert looked at Eudora''s face, which was almost identical to


    Alva''s. But somehow, they didn''t look simr at all.


    Eudora had fair cheeks and a perfect profile, and her exquisite facial features were stunning.


    While she was lying in Colbert''s arms, her hair slid to her cheeks yfully, covering her gorgeous face.


    Colbert brushed her bangs away and put them behind her ears.


    He felt her delicate and smooth skin when his fingersnded on her face. This feeling was so amazing


    that he couldn''t help but caress her gently.


    Colbert didn''t get up until Eudora was soundly asleep. He carried her back to her bedroom and put her


    on the bed.


    Hey beside her, quietly watching her breathing calmly. Then, Colbert couldn''t help but lean over and


    kiss her lips.


    Her lips were soft, bouncy, and sweet, making him a bit intoxicated.


    "Um..."

 Chapter 387

    Chapter 387


    Chapter 387 Fleeing


    Eudora, who was sleeping soundly, felt someone covering her mouth and let out an annoyed groan.


    Colbert immediately let go of her.


    But he found her dumb look very cute.


    "Do you like her?"


    Suddenly, a question popped up in Colbert''s mind.


    His smile froze as he stared at the woman in front of him in a daze.


    "Like her?


    How could it be?"


    Colbert cared about nothing but his career. How could he fall in love with a country girl?


    Thinking of this, the smile on his facepletely disappeared.


    Then, Colbert got up and left the bedroom in a hurry as if he was fleeing.


    He rushed to the living room and sent a message to his group chat: [Let''s hit the bar. Same old ce.]


    Then, Colbert went downstairs to private room No. 8888 in the clubhouse.


    Twenty minutester, two people came in. They were Colton Gale and Jervis Hunt.


    Jervis was the only heir of the Hunt family, but he loved to uphold justice. Despite his family''s


    obstruction, he was admitted to the Public Security University and was now the captain of the police


    station.


    And Colton was the youngest and most unruly doctor in Kenison City.


    His handsome but flirtatious appearance always made people believe he was wicked and


    unscrupulous, but he was a medical genius with extraordinary talents.


    However, he had given up being a doctor and started a business.


    "Colbert, why did you suddenly want to hit the bar?"


    Colton put his arm around Jervis'' neck and walked toward Colbert with a smirk. "I haven''t seen you for


    a long time. I thought you had already forgotten about us since you now have a lovely woman by your


    side."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Jervis was rtively reticent. He asked tly, "Do you have something on your mind?"


    "Jervis, stop it. Colbert now has someone to apany him every day. How could he have something


    on his mind?" Colton patted Jervis'' shoulder and teased, "Do you think everyone is as stubborn and


    unromantic as you?"


    Then, they sat on both sides and let Colbert stay in the middle.


    Colbert picked up his wine and took a sip. "Where''s Trevor?"


    "He''s busy with something else. He can''te." Colton exined and also picked up his ss. They


    clinked sses and drank their wine in one gulp.


    After that, Colton put down his ss, got up, and yed a song. He lowered the volume so that the


    music wouldn''t affect their conversation.


    But when Colton picked up the microphone and was about to sing along to the music, he suddenly


    heard Colbert ask Jervis, "What does it feel like when you fall in love with someone?"


    "Holy shit! What did you just say?"


    Colton was about to sing when he heard Colbert''s question. He was so shocked that he even dropped


    the microphone.


    Colton around and rushed to Colbert''s side to sit down. "Colbert, say it again. What the hell? What


    does it feel like when you fall in love with someone? Damn it! You are not in love with Alva, are you?"


    "Ms. Baldwin is both talented and beautiful. Very few men could resist her charm," Jervis said.


    Colbert clenched his ss and took a sip again. "You didn''t answer my question."

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388


    Chapter 388 When You Love Someone


    He looked at Colton.


    As yboys, Chasel and Colton were birds of a feather.


    But because Colton was now running a mediapany, most women around him were celebrities


    instead of from all walks.


    "How would I feel when I love someone? I would want to see her every day and be with her all the time.


    When I see her, I want to do everything possible to be intimate with her. I would feel thrilled even when


    walking with her on the street."


    Colton expressed his opinions as if he was some sort of rtionship master.


    However, Colbert felt that his answer was more like nonsense. He nced at Colton suspiciously and


    then looked at Jervis as if Jervis'' words were more reliable since he had always been reticent.


    Unexpectedly, Jervis nodded solemnly and said, "Colton is right. At least, he''s almost right."


    After Jervis confirmed Colton''s answer, Colbert frowned slightly and remained silent for a while. Then,


    he raised his ss and drank the wine in one gulp.


    Jervis and Colton looked at each other, and both of them were stunned.


    "What''s wrong, Colbert? Are you really in love with Alva?"


    "Ms. Baldwin is his wife. It''s normal for him to fall in love with her. It would be weird if he doesn''t."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    After they finished speaking, Colbert thought of Eudora. He clutched his ss tightly as if he couldn''t


    believe such a thing had actually happened to him. "It''s not her."


    Colbert was still doubting himself before Colton said those words. But now, he realized that he was


    indeed in love with Eudora.


    Colbert then remembered that night when he hadn''t stopped Eudora from leaving his apartment, and


    he had been restless and annoyed throughout that day.


    That was why he tried everything to see Eudora again.


    Whenever he saw her, he wanted to hold her in his arms, but he only dared to kiss her secretly when


    she fell asleep. Colbert knew he couldn''t cross the line, so he didn''t dare to do anything else to her.


    But when Colton said, "I would feel thrilled even when walking with her on the street," Colbert finally


    figured out his feelings for Eudora.


    "Not Alva? Are you serious?"


    Colton was stunned and couldn''t believe that Colbert had actually said so. Then he hurriedly asked,


    "Then who is it? Did you hide another woman in your apartment?"


    Jervis was also surprised. He looked at Colbert sideways in disbelief, waiting for his answer.


    But Colbert lowered his head in silence, raising his ss and drinking the wine silently.


    He wasn''t in a hurry, but the other two were dying to know the answer.


    After waiting for a long time, Colton pped Colbert on the shoulder. "Geez, Colbert, just say it! You''re


    killing me!"


    But Colbert still didn''t answer.


    However, Jervis frowned slightly and said, "Could it be the woman who is about to be Madam


    Steele''s god-granddaughter?"

 Chapter 389

    Chapter 389


    Chapter 389 Just an ident


    No wonder Jervis was a policeman. He was smart and wise, and his words were straight to the point.


    "What the hell? That''s impossible, Jervis."


    Colton didn''t believe Jervis'' guess was correct and even discussed it with him seriously. "Look. Madam


    Steele wants a woman who looks almost identical to Alva to be her god-granddaughter. However, that


    woman is a country girl and doesn''t seem very decent. Besides, Colbert doesn''t like Alva. How can he


    like another woman who looks exactly like Alva? Isn''t that ridiculous?"


    He waved his hand and sneered confidently, then raised his ss to clink with Colbert. "Isn''t that right,


    Colbert?"


    After that, Colton raised his ss and took a sip of wine.


    While drinking, he heard Colbert say in a deep voice, "Yeah. It should be her."


    "Pfft... What?"


    Colbert''s words made Colton spit out the wine and cough violently. "What the hell? Damn it, you almost


    killed me! Colbert, what are you talking about?"


    "Aren''t you certain about it?"


    Jervis felt Colbert''s hesitation.


    Colbert shook his head slightly. "Before I came here, I wasn''t certain. But now, I am."


    "Isn''t she the girl you risked your life to save by entering the fire scene? Damn. Corey told me about


    thisst time, and back then I was still wondering when you had be so kind and brave. It turned


    out that she was the one you had saved!"


    Colton took out a tissue to wipe the wine stains on his clothes, muttering in secret, "I wonder who that


    woman is. It''s too hard to believe that Colbert is actually in love with her!"


    Colton felt he might need to meet this woman in person.


    No... He had to meet her!


    "Since you like her, why did you sleep with Alva?" Jervis leaned on the sofa, crossed his legs, and


    asked calmly.


    Jervis was a hard-working police officer. Although he had very short hair and tanned skin, he seemed


    very strong and healthy. And the more the others looked at him, the more they would appreciate his


    good looks.


    Besides, Jervis was reticent and seemed very right-minded. The others could feel his sense of justice


    by just ncing at him.


    "That was just an ident."


    Colbert recalled that time when he was abroad. Back then, he had to attend a dinner party for work,


    and he was so drunk that he couldn''t even remember how did he sleep with Alva.


    But since Alva was pregnant, Colbert had to be responsible.


    "Well, well. I didn''t expect you to be such a responsible man, Colbert. But I think this matter is quite


    simple. Your grandmother wants a great-grandson, so you can marry Alva, but you can also spend


    some money to keep the woman you like by your side. She''s a woman, after all. You know that women


    could hardly resist men who are willing to spend a fortune for them."


    Colton raised his hand and patted Colbert''s shoulder gently. "Besides, you''re talented and handsome.


    I''m sure all women would be dying to throw themselves into your arms. What''s so hard about dealing


    with the woman you like?"


    "Shut up!"


    As soon as Colton finished speaking, Colbert red at him fiercely.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

 Chapter 390

    Chapter 390


    Chapter 390 The Hidden Woman


    Colbert drank too much at night until he almost became unconscious.


    For some reason, when he figured out his feelings for Eudora, he became even more depressed.


    Colbert felt more upset than that day when he heard Eudora admit that she liked Chasel.


    Colbert kept drinking until dawn before he finallyy down. Colton was slightly drunk and looked at


    Jervis, who was still sober. Then, he shrugged and said, "Well, well. I guess Colbert is really serious


    about her."


    Jervis looked at Colbert indifferently as thetter fell asleep on the sofa. He knew Colbert had indeed


    fallen in love, but he didn''t say anything.


    Colton took out his mobile phone and called Corey. "Corey, send me the phone number of Madam


    Steele''s god-granddaughter."


    Colton actually asked for Eudora''s phone number early in the morning, which made Corey very


    surprised. "Mr. Gale, why do you want Ms. Stanford''s phone number?"


    "Just cut the nonsense and send it to me!"


    "Alright. Please wait a minute."


    Corey hung up the phone and hastily sent Eudora''s phone number to Colton.


    But meanwhile, Colton and Jervis supported Colbert to the elevator and sent him back to his apartment


    on the top floor of Philomel Club.


    Ding!


    The elevator went straight to the top floor and stopped.


    The two supported Colbert, opened the door with a card, and entered his apartment. They helped


    Colbert back to his bedroom and let him lie on the bed before leaving.


    However, Colton caught a glimpse of the bottle of Romanee-Conti on the table, the one that was made


    in 1945.


    Latest night, after Corey drove Colbert''s car back to the underground garage, he delivered the


    expensive wine in the car to Colbert''s apartment.


    Colbert learned to y games with Eudora yesterday, and so he put the wine on the table after Corey


    delivered it.


    "Wow, Jervis, look! This must be the bottle of wine that someone bought from Sotheby''s auction as a


    gift for Colbert!"


    Colton had seen a lot of good stuff. When he saw that bottle of red wine, he recognized it immediately


    and couldn''t help but want to have a taste.


    But suddenly, the guest bedroom door was opened. Eudora, who was neatly dressed, stood at the door


    in her slippers. She nced at the two people in the living room and was startled.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Then she asked angrily, "Who are you?"


    Surprised by Eudora''s sudden appearance, Colton was so frightened that he almost dropped that bottle


    of wine.


    It seemed that Colbert had indeed kept a woman in his apartment!


    Colton thought Eudora was already Colbert''s lover, so he didn''t understand why Colbert was still so


    frustrated and even got drunk.


    Jervis sized Eudora up and remained silent as usual.


    On the contrary, Colton put down the wine and nced at Eudora flirtatiously. He teased, "Wow. What


    a beauty!"

 Chapter 391

    Chapter 391


    Chapter 391 You''ll Be Sorry


    They had all seen Alva before and had to admit that she did have the gentleness and generosity of a


    However, this woman''s clothing was rtively simple. Although she looked almost identical to Alva, she


    seemed a bit more aloof and was somehow more adorable.


    "I''m asking you a question. Who are you? How did you get in without permission?"


    Eudora looked around while asking, but she didn''t see where Colbert was.


    Colton crossed his arms before his chest and pointed to the door with a smirk. "Through the door over


    there."


    "Nonsense! You can''t just show up out of nowhere, can you?" Eudora rolled her eyes at Colton. "Who


    are you looking for?"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hey, hey. That''s a bit harsh. We are Colbert''s good friends, the best of the best. How could you treat


    us so rudely?"


    Colton became even more curious about Eudora and couldn''t help teasing her.


    "Wow. Seriously? Then how would you like me to treat you, Your Majesty? Shall I serve you food and


    wash your clothes like a maid?"


    What a lunatic!


    No wonder such a man could be Colbert''s best friend!


    It seemed that Colbert''s friend was as lofty and aloof as him! They both seemed to wish that everyone


    in the world could focus on how to please them.


    Eudora believed that there must be something wrong with their mind.


    Colton didn''t expect Eudora to scold him mercilessly.


    He was taken aback for a moment, then looked back at Jervis and couldn''t helpughing. "Haha!


    You''re quite interesting. Wanna make friends?"


    Colton raised his eyebrows and looked at Eudora teasingly.


    "Huh. Where''s your arrogance? You sounded like a king, but now you''re more like a pimp.


    Unbelievable."


    Eudora nced at Colton, not bothering to continue talking to such an unruly man. She then turned


    around and walked towards Colbert''s room.


    Although Colton was indeed unruly, he had never been treated so harshly by a woman.


    Feeling upset, Colton decided to pretend to teach this hot-tempered woman a lesson. He grabbed


    Eudora''s shoulders and said, "Stop! Take back what you just said, or I''ll kill you."


    Eudora paused and looked back at Colton from the corner of her eyes. "And now you''re arrogant again.


    Are you sure you''re not a lunatic? If you want me to take back my words, you''d better take back yours


    first."


    Her words made Colton speechless.


    He was very annoyed and didn''t know how to vent his anger, for he had never been disrespected by a


    woman.


    Colton felt that he had been humiliated.


    And the one who humiliated him was even a woman!


    "I''ll count to three. If you still refuse to apologize, I''m sure you''ll be sorry," said Colton sharply.

 Chapter 392

    Chapter 392


    Chapter 392 I Thought They Were Thieves


    Jervis looked at Colton, then looked at Eudora meaningfully. He raised his eyebrows with great interest


    and then leaned on the sofa, crossing his arms while looking at them quarreling.


    "Let go!" Eudora growled.


    "Three..."


    "I said, let me go."


    "Two..."


    Colton was still counting, but he didn''t notice that Eudora''s face had darkened as she frowned in anger.


    The next moment, she clenched Colton''s hand and threw him over her shoulder before he could react.


    Then, Colton hit the floor with a loud bang.


    "Ouch..."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Colton only felt his world had been turned upside down before Eudora threw him on the ground, and he


    didn''t even have a chance to struggle.


    He gasped in pain and growled, "Damn it! Colbert said you''re from the countryside. How could you


    know how to fight? Ouch! It hurts!"


    "You''re full of nonsense. Do you really think I know nothing just because I''m from the countryside?


    What an idiot!"


    Eudora snorted coldly, "You''re just nothing."


    "Haha..."


    Jervis finally couldn''t help it andughed out loud.


    Although Eudora was aloof, he found her quite impressive and capable.


    Suddenly, Jervis seemed to understand why Colbert was so interested in this woman.


    Eudora looked away and stepped over Colton, who was lying on the ground. Just as she was walking


    towards Colbert''s bedroom, the door suddenly opened.


    Eudora was startled and stood where she was.


    Colbert was extremely vignt. He was indeed drunk, but the loud noise in the living room had already


    awakened him for a long. Until now, he had been lying on the bed.


    Colbert came out worriedly after hearing a muffled noise.


    But as soon as he opened the door, he found Colton lying on the ground, and Eudora was actually


    stepping across Colton''s body.


    It seemed that Eudora could never stand anyone bullying her.


    Colbert smiled slightly, and a hint of amusement shed across his eyes.


    "Colbert! Finally. Can you tell that bloody woman to calm down? I''m your buddy, and she actually dared


    to hit me! Ouch! It hurts so much!"


    Among Colbert and his three best friends, Colton was the weakest.


    However, he had never expected that a woman would bully him one day.


    "Oh, you''re at home! Nevermind. I thought those two were thieves. Go ahead. I''ll be leaving."


    Eudora said coldly, then turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait."


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Colbert stopped her. "Have you forgotten our deal?"

 Chapter 393

    Chapter 393


    Chapter 393 Too Prodigal


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Eudora was stunned and looked back at Colbert. "Colbert, seriously? We do have a deal, and I should


    teach you how to y games. But nobody should work more than 8 hours a day. I have been teaching


    you since midnight, and now it has already been 8 hours."


    She pointed to her watch solemnly, which showed that it was already 9:30 in the morning.


    "What the hell? Colbert, I''m good at ying..."


    Colton reached out to rub his sore butt while talking to Colbert. But before he could finish, Colbert


    stared at him sharply and made him fall silent in an instant.


    "You fell asleep at around 4 am," Colbert said.


    "I did, but you didn''t wake me up. You paid me to teach you, but you didn''t wake me up when I fell


    asleep, so I believe that means you were willing to let me sleep. Therefore, I still fulfilled my duty.


    Goodbye!"


    Eudora turned around and grabbed several bags of clothes from the side, then carried them and


    swaggered out under their gazes.


    But just as Eudora walked to the door, she saw the deliveryman from Felice Restaurant appearing at


    the door.


    "Hello, here''s the breakfast you ordered."


    He handed over arge incubator to Eudora with a very respectful attitude.


    Eudora was stunned. And at this moment, her stomach started to growl. She pondered for a while and


    took over the incubator.


    The deliveryman thanked her and left.


    Eudora carried the incubator back to the living room and said, "Colbert, since you ordered so much


    food, I should eat here before leaving. Otherwise, it would be a waste if you can''t eat all of them."


    As she spoke, she walked toward the sofa with the incubator and those bags of clothes.


    Colton was sitting on the sofa moaning in pain. Before he could me Eudora for being too ruthless,


    Eudora kicked him lightly and said, "Get up! Move your ass."


    The corners of Colton''s mouth twitched wildly. He wanted to say something, but when he noticed


    Jervis'' smirk and Colbert''s indifference, he obeyed Eudora''s order obediently.


    Eudora put the clothes on the sofa, then put the incubator on the coffee table. When she opened the


    lid, a delicious smell instantly rushed out.


    "Wow, it smells so good! I''m quite hungry right now."


    As she spoke, she took out the hearty breakfast inside.


    "Colbert, you''re too prodigal. Why did you have to order so much food? We can''t finish eating all of


    them." Looking at the various kinds of breakfast in the big incubator, Eudora felt very distressed.


    She knew this meal must have cost a fortune.

 Chapter 394

    Chapter 394


    Chapter 394 Special Milk


    Eudora kept calling Colbert by his first name and showed him no respect. In fact, she was even a bit


    arrogant.


    Colton was shocked when he saw this.


    Apparently, Colbert pampered Eudora pretty much.


    And that was why Eudora dared to be so wilful in front of him.


    Colton knew that only a few people in Kenison City would dare to call Colbert by his first name and


    even call him a prodigal.


    It was simply unbelievable.


    Jervis kept staring at Eudora and Colbert meaningfully, and nobody could tell what he was thinking.


    "Let''s eat together."


    Colbert asked Colton and Jervis to eat together, then went to the bathroom to freshen up.


    After Colbert entered the bathroom, Colton immediately moved closer to Eudora. "Beauty, have you


    always been so arrogant when you talk to Colbert?"


    "Arrogant? Howe? Colbert is indeed a prodigal, and I was just stating the facts."


    While talking, Eudora sat cross-legged on the carpet, then opened a bowl of soup and started eating


    with her head down. Obviously, she didn''t want to wait for Colbert to eat together.


    "Why didn''t you wait for Colbert to eat together?"


    Colton asked again.


    "Why should I? What for? Waiting for him to feed me?"


    Colton was speechless again.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    It seemed that Eudora was indeed a conversation killer.


    Colton didn''t speak anymore and slowly approached Jervis. He touched Jervis'' arm with his elbow,


    then started tomunicate with him by exchanging gazes.


    "Damn. This girl is quite something."


    "Yeah. I knew that long ago."


    "You knew? Then why didn''t you stop me? You could have saved my butt AND my dignity!"


    "Huh. You deserved it."


    "Get out of my sight!"


    Although they didn''t say a word, they understood each other perfectly.


    After a while, Colbert came out after taking a shower and freshening up.


    He looked at Jervis and Colton, who were sitting on the sofa, and then at Eudora, who was enjoying


    her meal on the carpet.


    He sat beside her as usual and put a ss of milk in front of Eudora. "Drink this."


    "Okay."


    Eudora picked up the warm milk, took a sip, then frowned. "Colbert, are you trying to poison me? It


    tastes so weird!"


    This ss of milk was as weird as the one that she had drunk the other day.


    "It''s the special milk of Felice Restaurant. It''s worth 888 dors per ss," Colbert said calmly.


    "Seriously?"


    Eudora was dumbfounded and looked at the milk in the ss in confusion. "Why? Is their cow made of


    gold?"


    While muttering, she raised her head and gulped down the milk until there was not even a drop left.


    Eudora simply thought that milk was very expensive, but she didn''t know that Colbert had actually


    asked someone to put all the medicine that had been prescribed by the doctor into her milk.


    Thus, this ss of milk was not that expensive at all.


    After Eudora finished drinking the milk, a slight smile emerged on his stern face. When Colbert looked


    up at his friends, he found them staring at him without blinking.

 Chapter 395

    Chapter 395


    Chapter 395 Is This Even Real?


    They looked at him as if he were aplete stranger, and both of them were dumbfounded.


    Colbert''s smile froze, and he said awkwardly. "What are you waiting for? Eat it before it gets cold."


    Jervis smiled slightly and nced at the dining room beside them. Then, he touched his nose, and his


    smile stiffened. "Okay."


    Jervis knew Colbert had never eaten anything besides the coffee table.


    Colbert had always been well-educated, and his every move was full of elegance. His lifestyle had


    always been decent, so he would never do anything inappropriate, like eating breakfast beside a coffee


    table while sitting on the carpet.


    Jervis was truly shocked.


    As for Colton, he had already started to wonder whether all of this was real.


    Colbert opened a lunch box, which contained some freshly baked pastries.


    As soon as the lunch box was opened, Eudora smelled the pastries and suddenly lost interest in her


    soup. "Colbert, let''s exchange our breakfast. You''ve got pastries, right? I''m used to the soup you made.


    This soup is just tasteless."


    As she spoke, she handed the rest of the soup to Colbert and took away the pastries in front of him.


    "Okay. If you like them, have some more," Colbert replied casually.


    Eudora nodded repeatedly and took a bite of a cookie. Her eyes widened immediately, and she raised


    her thumb. "It''s so delicious."


    Her speech was a bit slurred because her mouth was full of cookies.


    But the taste of those cookies was really amazing. The rest of the pastries were also delicious. They


    weren''t very sweet, and all seemed very delicate.


    Eudora had never had such amazing pastries before, so she couldn''t hold back the desire to share.


    She took another cookie and handed it to Colbert. Seeing that he was still holding a spoon, she put the


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    cookie next to his mouth and said excitedly, "Try it! It tastes amazing! I''m serious!"


    Colbert was not surprised by her sudden excitement.


    Because when he found Eudora in the forest after she disappeared in Eastway Vige, she also shared


    food with him, but she didn''t feed him with her own hands.


    He looked at the cookie in Eudora''s hand in a daze as if enjoying this moment.


    However, Eudora thought he was thinking about something else. "What''s wrong? Are you afraid that I


    didn''t wash my hands? Nevermind..."


    Just as she was about to eat the cookie by herself, Colbert grabbed her hand and ate the cookie.


    He chewed slowly. Eudora tilted her head and looked at him expectantly.


    She seemed to be waiting for Colbert to praise her as if she had made the cookie herself.


    "How about it? Isn''t it super-duper delicious?"


    "Just so-so."


    Colbert said casually.


    "Just so-so?" Eudora frowned, and the smile on her face suddenly faded. "You are too picky. Have you


    always been like this? You can cook nothing but soup, yet you''re still such a picky man. Huh. How


    ridiculous!"

 Chapter 396

    Chapter 396


    Chapter 396 So Shocked


    Bang!


    Just as the two were talking to each other, the te in Colton''s hand dropped on the table, making a


    loud noise.


    Wait... What?


    Was the person in front of Colton still Chasel who was a neat freak?


    Did he really make breakfast for this girl?


    Did he actually eat the cookies fed by this girl?


    He actually enjoyed the way this girl scolded him, didn''t he?


    Colton felt that he must be crazy, and he was so confused. He should only be able to see Colbert like


    this in a dream.


    He turned his head in a daze, looking at Jervis, who was also stunned. "Jervis,e on. p me! I


    must be dreaming."


    Jervis was also startled by Colbert that he didn''t react for a while.


    Hearing Colton''s words, he nodded with his stiff neck, raised his hand, and pped Colton directly on


    the face.


    The force of that p directly knocked Colton down on the couch.


    "Damn! It hurts like hell, Jervis. Are you trying to kill me? Ouch, my face!"


    Colton came back to his sense instantly from the pain, stretched out his hand to cover his face, and


    kept wailing.


    Jervis shook his hand. "Well, my hand hurts too. It means you are not dreaming."


    "Duh! My face is almost swollen, so how can your hands not hurt? I think you are taking the opportunity


    to take revenge. Fuck. If this leaves a scar on my face, Jervis, we''re done."


    A handprint appeared on Colton''s face, and the corners of his mouth grinned in pain.


    "I was afraid that if the p was too light, you wouldn''t be able to distinguish dreams from reality,"


    Jervis exined.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "So, you think you should p me to death?"


    "If I want to p you to death, do you think you can still live?"


    "What the fuck?"


    Colton was furious.


    Before he could vent his anger, he heard Eudora muttering, "Colbert, does your friend have a brain


    problem? Should I call 911? I think he has serious mental problems."


    As she said that, Eudora tilted her head to look at Colbert and asked in a low voice, "Your friend


    sneaked out of a mental hospital, right? Oh, it''s too pitiful. He''s pretty handsome, but he just has some


    brain problems. What a pity."


    She thought her voice was very low, but she didn''t know that her words fell into Colton''s ears clearly,


    and he was so angry that he almost couldn''t breathe and passed out.


    Colbert nced at the two people sitting opposite and quite agreed with Eudora''s words. "I think you


    are right."


    Jervis stretched out his hand and rubbed his fiery palm while looking at Colbert and Eudora, immersed


    in shock and unable to extricate himself for a long time.


    Not to mention Colton.

 Chapter 397

    Chapter 397


    Chapter 397 The Most Exciting News of the Year


    Eudora finished her breakfast and put down her fork. She wiped her mouth, got up, picked up a paper


    bag, and said to Colbert, "You guys enjoy your breakfast. I gotta go now."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    With that said, she walked past Colbert.


    Before leaving, she gave Colton a very sympathetic look and then nced at Colbert with some worry.


    Colbert followed Eudora''s gaze to Colton and then saw Eudora pointing to her own brain and mouthed,


    "There is something wrong with his brain. You''d better stay away from him."


    Colbert couldn''t helpughing, nodded slightly, and watched Eudora leave the apartment with her


    things.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, Colbert''s phone received a message.


    He picked up his phone and nced at it. It was a message from Corey. [Mr. Steele, Ms. Baldwin is


    here.]


    Seeing the message, Colbert''s eyes darkened slightly, but he just replied okay.


    After Eudora left, Colton got up and rushed to Colbert at a fast speed. "Colbert, tell me the truth. How


    long have you liked this woman?"


    This must be the most exciting news of the year!


    Colton once thought that Colbert would never fall in love with a woman, and even if he knew that


    Colbert and Alva were going to get married, Colton understood that it was because Colbert justcked


    a woman.


    It was just that the position of his wife could not be empty, so he was forced to get married.


    Otherwise, Colton absolutely believed that Colbert would choose not to marry.


    "Does she know that you and Ms. Baldwin are getting married?" Jervis asked thoughtfully.


    Colbert sat on the couch and lowered his eyes. "She knows."


    "Colbert, answer me. You need to face this sooner orter." Colton leaned against Colbert''s side and


    put his arm around Colbert''s shoulders.


    "I don''t know."


    Colbert stared at the half bowl of soup on the table with deep eyes, and his mind was a little messy.


    Recalling all the little things with Eudora, even he himself didn''t know when he started to care so much


    about her.


    ...


    In the apartment, the conversation between the three guys was still going on. Meanwhile, Eudora


    walked out of the elevator leisurely, carrying a few bags of clothes.


    She originally disdained to take these clothes from Colbert. However, thinking about the one million she


    had spent in the bar that day and how Colbert called the police because of a bottle of wine yesterday to


    deliberately embarrass her, she epted these clothes.


    Eudora nned to put these clothes on eBay and sell them at a lower price. It was estimated that they


    could sell a lot of money, which could be regarded as recovering part of the loss.


    She happily walked out of the lobby of Philomel Club, humming.

 Chapter 398

    Chapter 398


    Chapter 398 Who Do You Want Me to See?


    It was already approaching ten o''clock in the morning, and there were very few people in the lobby of


    the clubhouse. Eudora was checking her phone, and she didn''t care about the existence of other


    people.


    After she left, a person walked out from a corner.


    That person was Alva.


    She looked back at Eudora, who had disappeared, and then at the private elevator, which disyed the


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    number 1.


    The elevator led to the top floor, and it was only for Colbert to use. Besides him, only Corey coulde


    in and out at will.


    But why did Eudorae out from this elevator with a few bags?


    Alva''s brows were furrowed tightly, and she showed a ruthless expression.


    After thinking for a moment, she made a phone call. "Help me check the surveince in the private


    elevator on the west side of the Philomel Club these days immediately to see if a woman has


    appeared."


    After giving the order, Alva hung up the phone.


    The private elevator went up and down slowly. When the elevator opened again, Corey was standing


    inside. Seeing Alva, he nodded slightly. "Ms. Baldwin, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    The anger on Alva''s delicate and fair face disappeared in an instant, and she smiled gently. "Thank


    you, Corey."


    "Anytime."


    Corey looked at her meaningfully and asked, "Did you see anyone when you came here just now?"


    When Alva came over, he sent a message to Colbert, and Colbert only replied with the word okay, so


    Eudora should not be upstairs.


    But he knew clearly that Eudora was upstairsst night, so could it be that she had already left?


    Did Alva run into Eudora?


    Alva''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and only for a moment, she looked surprised, but it was so


    fleeting that even Corey didn''t notice the strangeness.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and she couldn''t help bing nervous.


    Could it be that Corey knew that Eudora hade to Colbert''s apartment?


    "No. Who do you want me to see?" She asked, pretending not to understand what he meant.


    Corey immediately smiled. "No one. I just wanted to ask if you saw Mr. Steele''s secretary, Godfrey, go


    out."


    Godfrey was a secretary of the Secretary Department of Sinton Group. It was normal for him to have


    contact with Colbert.


    Corey immediately came up with this excuse.


    "No."


    Alva stared at Corey without blinking and understood something from the keen perception of guilt in his


    eyes.


    Ding!


    The elevator reached the top floor.


    Corey stepped out of the elevator and invited her in. "Ms. Baldwin, go in. Mr. Steele is inside, and I''ll go


    down first."


    He didn''t want to be the third wheel to this engaged couple in their private space.


    "Okay. All right."

 Chapter 399

    Chapter 399


    Chapter 399 Try On Wedding Dresses


    Alva nodded, stepped on high heels, and walked out of the elevator with her bag in her hand.


    Walking to the door, she knocked, and the door opened automatically. Then, she walked in.


    In the living room, Colton was still asking Colbert about Eudora.


    Jervis quietly sat beside them and listened quietly.


    Suddenly the door of the living room opened, and they all looked at the door and saw Alva walking in.


    Colton couldn''t help staring, grabbed Jervis'' arm, and twisted it fiercely. "Shit. Why is she here?


    Fortunately, Eudora has left. Otherwise, she would catch them on the spot."


    With a low voice, he sighed secretly.


    However, after he finished, he saw Colbert''s sharp gaze, which made his spine shudder, and he


    couldn''t help gasping.


    "Colbert? Colton, Jervis, you guys are also here."


    Alva, who was still wondering about the rtionship between Eudora and Colbert just now, saw Colton


    and Jervis, and she calmed down.


    She must have overthought just now.


    Even if Eudora came here, Colbert probably just had something to give her. After all, she was the god-


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    granddaughter of Belinda, so it was normal for them to have contact.


    If not, what could even happen between Colbert and Eudora with Jervis, who was full of justice there?


    "Hey, Alva is here. I haven''t seen you for a few days, and you look even more beautiful." Colton smiled


    dryly, waved at her, andplimented her insincerely.


    Fortunately, he was apanied by beautiful women all the time, and thosepliments were printed


    on his head. Even if it was hypocritical, it became a habit.


    Jervis nodded at Alva as a greeting.


    "Why are you here?"


    When Colbert saw Alva, his expression was indifferent. His deep eyes fell on Alva''s face with a bit of


    sophistication as if wondering if she had bumped into Eudora.


    "I wanted to go to thepany to find you, but Corey said you were not in thepany, so I came


    here."


    Alva went to sit beside Colbert, looked at the sumptuous breakfast on the table, and asked, "Colbert,


    why are you guys eating breakfast sote?"


    "Colton and Jervis didn''t have breakfast, so they ordered the food."


    Colton was the youngest among them, but he was quite smart.


    "That''s right. Jervis and I were a little hungry, so we ordered something to eat."


    Colton immediately agreed.


    Hearing their words, Alva believed it was true, and the bad mood improved a lot in an instant.


    She sat beside Colbert, pursed her red lips lightly, and tilted her head to look at the handsome Colbert.


    Soon, he would be her husband.


    Just thinking about it, Alva had in a very good mood.


    "Colbert, are you free today? Can you apany me to try on wedding dresses?"

 Chapter 400

    Chapter 400


    Chapter 400 Let''s See the Dress Together


    She stretched out her hand, holding Colbert''s arm very coquettishly, with a soft and sweet voice.


    Alva''s appearance was really beautiful, and her voice was extraordinarily sweet. With some coquettish


    moves, she could make countless men fall for her.


    However, Colbert was not one of them.


    "Today, I..."


    The strong scent of Alva''s perfume filled his nostrils, and he changed his words in the middle of


    speaking. "You are pregnant, so don''t wear perfume in the future."


    He just used her pregnancy as an excuse to ask her to wear less perfume so as not to make him more


    repulsive.


    But when Alva heard his words, she felt Colbert cared about her.


    She was so moved that she nodded heavily. "Okay, I will listen to you."


    Even if the perfume and cosmetics she wore were for pregnant women, it didn''t matter. As long as he


    didn''t like it, she could change it.


    "I will try not to wear makeup in the future, and I won''t wear high heels anymore."


    At the end, she added another sentence.


    "Okay."


    Colbert responded calmly, without many expressions on his indifferent face.


    Colton and Jervis, sitting on the couch opposite, looked at the two of them, clearly feeling Colbert''s


    tilting their heads to each other. They just looked at each other.


    Although they didn''t say anything, they understood what the other party meant.


    Colbert didn''t like Alva at all, but he would get married to her. Didn''t he feel wronged?


    Alva was proficient in all kinds of things and was from a rich and famous family with elegant and gentle


    words and deeds. People thought she was the most suitable candidate for the future hostess of the


    Steele family. Were those reasons good enough for him to marry her?


    "Colbert, you can apany me to see the wedding dresses today, right?"


    Alva said again, and before Colbert could speak, she looked at Colton and Jervis on the opposite side


    and said, "Colton, Jervis, you guys are the best men of our wedding. Let''s go together, so you guys can


    pick out your suits as well, shall we?"


    As Colbert''s good friends, they wanted to be the best men.


    Colton was enthusiastic, and when a beautiful woman asked him, he would naturally not refuse.


    He nodded and readily agreed, "Okay, no problem. It happens that Colbert and Jervis are all free today,


    so we can go together."


    The words that blurted out did not go through his mind, and after he finished speaking, he noticed that


    Colbert''s face turned cold. The smile on his face froze, and he knew that he had said something wrong


    and should not agree.


    But it was impossible for him to take back what he had already said.


    Colton lowered his head slowly, stretched out his hand, and scratched his head, avoiding Colbert''s


    sharp gaze. He muttered in his heart, "My God. What does Colbert mean?"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Since we are all free, let''s go together."


    Colbert agreed suddenly.

 Chapter 401

    Chapter 401


    Chapter 401 There Was No Turning Back


    He would agree to Alva, making Jervis frown slightly. Although it was an imperceptible emotional


    reaction, it was also a very surprising expression for a person like Jervis.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Alva was ecstatic. Only God knew how long she had been looking forward to this moment, and now


    that her dream hade true. To her, it was even more surprising than winning 50 million dors.


    The position of the future hostess of the Steele family had been coveted by countless people for a long


    time.


    She was the winner, and she beat thousands of women.


    A group of four left the apartment and drove to thergest wedding dress store in Kenison City.


    It was a branch store of a popr international wedding dress brand, and the design was novel and


    beautiful, which made it popr.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    When they went to the wedding dress store, Corey had already called the owner of the store in


    advance and asked them to clear the store.


    So when a group of people came to the wedding dress store, there was no one else except the staff.


    "Mr. Steele? Wee."


    When this big shot arrived, the staff stood in two rows in the lobby, waiting for their arrival.


    Seeing them appear, the manager hurriedly stepped forward to greet them. "I have prepared coffee for


    you guys. Pleasee with me."


    "No need. Just take her to try on the wedding dresses."


    Colbert didn''t want to waste time in this kind of ce, so he turned his head to Alva and said, "Go and


    see what kind of wedding dress you like."


    "Okay."


    Alva agreed, and her face was full of happiness and joy.


    In Mno Wedding Dress Shop, each wedding dress was designed by top designers. It was an


    international mainstream wedding dress brand and wouldunch a limited edition wedding dress every


    month. Therefore, Mno Wedding Dress Shop became the dream of countless women.


    "Ms. Baldwin, youe with me first. Mr. Steele, please sit in the rest area for a while."


    The manager said to them.


    Alva followed the manager to the second floor to see the wedding dresses while Colbert and the others


    sat in the rest area on the first floor drinking coffee.


    Even though Colbert was going to get married soon, there was no trace of joy on his face.


    Colton and Jervis looked at each other. Colton couldn''t hold back his curiosity, so he approached


    Colbert and asked, "Colbert, marriage is a lifetime matter. Have you thought about it?"


    There was no turning back.


    There were some things that could not be neglected.


    Colbert was holding the cup. His fingers were gently stroking the surface of the cup, and his face was


    pensive.


    "Colton is right."


    Jervis, who was always taciturn, patted Colbert''s shoulder and sighed.


    The two didn''t get a response from Colbert for a long while. Until he finished drinking a cup of coffee,


    he put down the cup, got up, and said, "Go pick out your suits for the best men."


    He got up and walked toward the second floor. Colton and Jervis looked at each other, shrugged, and


    shook their heads helplessly.

 Chapter 402

    Chapter 402


    Chapter 402 Seventeen Days


    At Mno Wedding Dress Shop, Alva had been immersed in joy, unable to calm down her excitement


    for a long time.


    This was the happiest day in her life so far.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    She was busy trying on dresses from noon to three o''clock in the afternoon, and she chose the fanciest


    wedding dress in the store, which was a limited edition worldwide.


    Alva booked the wedding dress with satisfaction and then left with Colbert.


    She knew that time was running out, and it was toote to customize a wedding dress now, so she


    could only choose a limited-edition one.


    She had to give in on some things.


    She couldn''t make all kinds of trouble because of a wedding dress. If Colbert canceled the


    engagement, she would be doomed.


    Back at the vi, Alva said goodbye to Colbert before returning home.


    Yvette and Glenn were not at home, and Alva nned to wait for them toe back to tell them the


    surprise, so she went back to the bedroom to rest first.


    She hummed a tune and walked upstairs briskly. As soon as shey on the bed, her phone rang.


    The call was from the person she called in the morning to ask to investigate the surveince footage


    when she was at Philomel Apartment.


    "Have you got the surveince video?"


    Although the Philomel Club had surveince, because of the high privacy of the high-end club, it was


    very difficult for ordinary people to get the surveince video, but in order to investigate the rtionship


    between Eudora and Colbert, she did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to know the truth.


    "The video has been sent to your email. Watch it yourself."


    The other party said one sentence and hung up the phone.


    Alva, who was a little tired just now, lost all sleep in an instant, leaned against the head of the bed, and


    opened the mailbox of her phone. There was indeed a surveince video in it.


    In the video, the elevator door opened, and Eudora walked out of the elevator. Then, the camera


    suddenly turned, and it was the scene of Eudora and Colbert entering the elevator together.


    The time disyed on the screen showed that it wasst night.


    Alva originally thought that the other party would send the entire video, but she didn''t expect that


    person had already edited all the scenes of Eudora''s appearance in the recorded video.


    After ying for only a few tens of seconds, Alva found out that Eudora was not just going in and out of


    Colbert''s private apartment ording to the time on the video. Eudora even had a private elevator key!


    If she remembered correctly, only Colbert and Corey had the keys to the top floor.


    She never expected that Eudora would have one too.


    Alva''s face turned pale suddenly, and her left hand was holding the phone tightly. Even when she


    continued to watch the video, she was clenching her teeth tightly, and her eyes were burning with rage.


    She was extremely mad.


    One day, two days, three days...


    One week, two weeks...


    Based on the time when Eudora first appeared in the surveince video, she lived in Colbert''s Philomel


    Apartment for a full 17 days.


    Seventeen days!


    A man and a woman lived together for 17 days without her knowing.

 Chapter 403

    Chapter 403


    Chapter 403 Alva''s Behavior Was Too Scary


    Alva couldn''t imagine what had happened during the 17 days that Colbert and Eudora were together.


    After all, Eudora had already been pregnant with his child, and they had slept together. Wouldn''t it be


    possible for them to have a rtionship again if they lived together?


    Alva only felt a suffocating pain in her chest, as if she couldn''t breathe, and even her mind was a little


    nk.


    She clutched the phone tightly, taking deep breaths non-stop, her chest rising and falling, and finally


    trembling uncontrobly.


    "Bitch! Slut!"


    Alva muttered and cursed, venting the anger in her heart.


    Suddenly, she felt a pain in her abdomen. Alva quickly stretched out her hand to cover her stomach,


    thinking to herself, "Don''t get angry. Don''t get angry. The child is my only bargaining chip. If I get angry


    and cause a miscarriage, the loss outweighs the gain."


    Under extreme anger, Alva chose to calm herself down for the first time, but tears of humiliation flowed


    down the corners of her eyes.


    She tried to take a deep breath to calm down, and it took a while before she finally calmed down.


    Bang! Bang!


    There was a sudden knock on the door.


    Yvette pushed open the door and walked in. "Alva, you are already back. How are you doing? Did you


    try on the wedding dress with Colbert today?"


    Knowing from the servant that Alva hade back, Yvette entered her room and found that Alva''s face


    was a bit dark. She immediately sat on the side of the bed and put her hand on Alva''s forehead. "What


    happened? Are you feeling unwell? Why do you have such a badplexion?"


    Feeling her mother''s concern, Alva felt wronged and hated at the same time, hating Yvette gave birth to


    her and also to Eudora.


    If it weren''t for that bitch Eudora, she would have risen to the top and be the happiest woman by


    now.


    It happened that the existence of that bitch took away her sense of security, and Eudora even seduced


    her man during her engagement with Colbert and even shamelessly climbed into his bed.


    Alva tried her best to restrain her emotions and asked, "Mom, what if someone wants to take away


    your daughter''s happiness?"


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Even though Alva had been restraining her emotions, she was immature after all, and Yvette saw the


    gloominess hidden in her deep eyes.


    There was anger, hatred, jealousy... a collection of thousands of emotions, and even Yvette suddenly


    felt a chill down her spine.


    "Who? Who dares to take away your happiness? I will never let him go."


    "What if it''s Eudora?"

 Chapter 404

    Chapter 404


    Chapter 404 Shocked and Terrified


    "What are you talking about, silly? I heard that Eudora will return to the countryside soon. How can she


    hinder your happiness? Besides, she is now the god-granddaughter of Madam Steele, so you must not


    do anything to her. If you act impulsively, there will be big trouble."


    Yvette''s heart skipped a beat, and she always felt that Alva was stimted by something because,


    ording to her usual temperament, she would have already lost her temper and started throwing


    things.


    Today, Alva acted differently, which made Yvette shocked and terrified.


    "Really? It''s really not because Eudora is your daughter, and that''s why you didn''t take action, right?


    Otherwise, how could she have escaped time and time again?"


    This question had been lingering in Alva''s mind for a long time, but she was so dazzled by the title of


    the future hostess of the Steele family that shepletely forgot about the existence of this matter.


    Now that she thought about it carefully, Alva felt that Yvette and Glenn kept saying that they hated


    Eudora, but they never did any harm to her.


    With their abilities, it was just a piece of cake for them to kill a country girl.


    Her questioning made Yvette''s body stiff, and even the expression on her face froze instantly. Even her


    eyes looked shocked.


    After a while, she smiled coyly. "Silly girl, what nonsense are you talking about? Eudora was lucky, so


    she didn''t die. Now that she is the god-granddaughter of Madam Steele, so of course, I can''t do


    anything now. Otherwise, if the Steele family finds out, how can you marry into the Steele family?"


    Alva and Yvette looked at each other for a few seconds. She suddenly smiled and reached out to hold


    Yvette''s hand. "Mom, why are you so nervous? I just asked out of curiosity."


    For some reason, Alva suddenly developed a terrible suspicion and distrust toward Yvette.


    She didn''t show even other emotions to Yvette.


    "Really?"


    Seeing her smile slightly, Yvette also smiled, but the smile was a little fake and stiff.


    "Of course. Alright, Mom. I tried on so many wedding dresses with Colbert today. I''m a little tired, and I


    want to take a nap for a while."


    "You must be tired. Okay, take a nap if you''re tired. I will cook some soup for you."


    "Thank you, Mom."


    "Anything for you, sweetie."


    Seeing Alva lying on the bed, slowly closing her eyes, and starting to rest, Yvette got up and walked


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    out.


    But the moment she stood at the door and closed it, she nced at Alva, who was lying on the bed


    through the crack of the door that was about to close, and found that Alva suddenly opened her eyes. A


    trace of cruelty shed in her eyes, and then she put on a sweet smile.


    Everything was only in an instant, like a dream. Although it was not so real, it made Yvette shudder


    suddenly.


    Alva''s eyes just now were really piercing.

 Chapter 405

    Chapter 405


    Chapter 405 She Wanted to Kill Eudora


    After closing the door, Yvette went downstairs. With something on her mind, she almost fell when she


    went downstairs, but fortunately, Glenn quickly supported her and said, "You''re not that young. Why


    don''t you walk carefully? What if you fell?"


    "It''s okay. I just got a slippery foot."


    Yvette wanted to tell Glenn what had happened just now, but she didn''t say it eventually.


    At this time, Alva, who was lying in the bedroom, took out her phone and called a number that she


    hadn''t contacted for a long time.


    The phone rang several times, but no one answered.


    When it was about to hang up automatically, the call was connected.


    "Hey, what happened today? Why are you suddenly willing to call me?"


    On the other end of the phone, an evil voice sounded with lightughter.


    "Get rid of someone for me."


    "Who?"


    "Eudora Stanford."


    "Eudora Stanford? Although I don''t know who this person is, how are you going to thank me?"


    "As long as she dies today, I will promise you whatever you want!"


    Ever since Eudora appeared, her life had be miserable.


    Alva wished Eudora could die immediately.


    Only when Eudora was dead no one would take away her tenderness from Colbert.


    "Hahaha..."


    The man on the other endughed loudly, and his voice was rough and sinister. Heughed for a long


    time, and after theughter stopped, he said slowly, "Okay. I just like your straightforwardness."


    ...


    After Eudora returned to her rented apartment from Philomel Apartment in the morning, shey on the


    bed and read a book.


    However, she fell asleep.


    She was woken up by Chasel''s phone call.


    Sheyzily on the bed, closed her eyes, and answered the phone in a daze. "Chasel, what''s up?"


    "Aren''t you leaving tomorrow? I have a gift for you."


    As soon as Eudora heard about the gift, she lost all sleepiness and sat up from the bed all of a sudden.


    "What gift?"


    "Well..."


    On the phone, Chasel smiled softly, and his voice was particrly sweet. "I knew you would be


    interested. It''s three o''clock in the afternoon, and I''ll be waiting for you at Shawn''s Restaurant at five


    o''clock."


    "No problem."


    Eudora readily agreed.


    After waking up, she began to pack the luggage in the house, thinking about leaving the apartment


    tomorrow. It was a pity that she had paid the rent for a year.


    In desperation, Eudora contacted thendlord and asked thendlord to refund the money. After she


    begged for a long time, thendlord only returned her ten thousand dors, which was half of the total


    amount.


    In the end, she was scolded by thendlord.


    She packed up the luggage, took the things to the express station, and sent them back.


    After finishing everything, it was already five in the afternoon.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    On the way to Shawn''s Restaurant on her bike, Eudora stopped by a bike shop and sold the bike for a


    few hundred dors.


    After all, she wouldn''te to Kenison City again in the future, so Eudora got rid of everything to


    ensure the maximum benefit.

 Chapter 406

    Chapter 406


    Chapter 406 Race With the Death


    At 5:30, she rushed to the restaurant in a hurry. Chasel had been waiting for her for half an hour.


    "Sorry. I''mte." She smiled, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "It''s okay. I just arrived too."


    Chasel looked at her and smiled softly.


    The two sat in a private room, ordered some food casually, and chatted.


    After the meal, Chasel took Eudora out of the restaurant and asked her to take a walk.


    Walking by the side of the road, Eudora asked, "You haven''t said what gift you want to give me yet."


    "You''ll find outter."


    Chasel led her to the intersection, pointed to the opposite side of the intersection, and asked Eudora to


    follow him.


    After waiting for a few seconds for the green light, the two walked on the crosswalk, but at this moment,


    a ck van suddenly rushed over at high speed.


    The speed was so fast like an arrow, and it could not be avoided.


    "Watch out!"


    "There is a car."


    Eudora walked in front, and Chasel followed beside her. The two were chatting when suddenly there


    was a scream from behind.


    The two subconsciously looked aside, only to see a ck van with no lights rushing towards them, and


    the speed did not decrease but increased!


    "Be careful!"


    The danger came too suddenly, and Chasel was so frightened that his heart jumped to his throat. As he


    was about to go to pull Eudora, she kicked him away.


    Chasel didn''t have time to react, and even though he was kicked and staggered a few steps aside, his


    eyes fixed on Eudora. He didn''t have the chance to save Eudora.


    Facing the sudden danger, Chasel''s mind went nk, only thinking that Eudora might leave him.


    However, just when he was worried about Eudora, he saw her umting strength suddenly, leaping


    forward and urately calcting the time when the van hit her. At that very moment, she jumped on


    the hood of the van and used all her strength to do a front flip.


    And when she was about tond on the roof of the van, she put her hands on the roof of the van again,


    did a side flip, fell directly from the roof of the van, andnded firmly.


    After those smooth moves, everyone gasped in fright and was even conquered by her awesome


    moves.


    "My God. She reacted so fast."


    "It''s not just fast. Her skill is absolutely superb. Otherwise, the car was so fast, and if she reacts slower,


    she will die."


    "A real-life race with the death. This is..."


    "I love it. It''s amazing."


    "Is she all right?"


    ...All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

 Chapter 407

    Chapter 407


    Chapter 407 Is His Whole Family Dead?


    The people on the side talked a lot, and they were full of praise for Eudora.


    Chasel rushed over, grabbed Eudora''s arms, and looked her up and down. "How are you feeling? Are


    you okay? What''s wrong? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?"


    He was very worried about Eudora''s safety, and his voice even trembled.


    "It''s okay. I''m fine."


    Eudora shook her head and smiled. "It''s not a big deal. How can I let that hit me? Come on."


    Whileughing and teasing, she tilted her head and stared at the ck unlicensed van that was fading


    away.


    This car seemed to be heading towards her.


    Who would want to kill her so badly?


    Besides the Baldwin family, who else could there be?


    There were some things that she could guess about the person behind the scenes without even


    thinking about it, but Alva was going to marry Colbert now. Why did Alva still refuse to let her go?


    "What are you looking at? I''m talking to you."


    Chasel was terrified, and his whole body went limp with fright. Only God knew how terrible that scene


    was just now.


    "What? Oh, nothing."


    Eudora shook her head and chuckled. "The driver of that car must have lost his mother. Otherwise,


    why did he drive so fast?"


    She casually cursed and said this deliberately, just not wanting Chasel to think that this car wasing


    after her.


    Aftering to Kenison City, Chasel helped her too much, so she couldn''t trouble him anymore.


    "Lost his mother? Is that so?"


    Chasel put his hands on Eudora''s shoulders and tilted his head to look at the car that was fading away.


    His eyes narrowed for a moment, and murderous intent suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Was it just an ident?


    No.


    This car was clearlying after Eudora, but this silly girl hadn''t realized it yet!


    "Of course, it is. Otherwise, is his whole family dead? Is that why he was in such a hurry?"


    "Well, that makes sense."


    Chasel squeezed out a blunt smile on his handsome face to cooperate with Eudora''s words and said,


    "It''s good that you are fine. Your reaction was very fast. That''s great."


    He praised her without hesitation.


    "Of course."


    Eudora smiled triumphantly and walked to the opposite side of the road with him.


    After the two left, the order of the road returned to normal, and the cars drove normally. The people,


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    who were around, went back to their own businesses as if nothing had happened.


    Walking to the square, Eudora couldn''t help but ask Chasel, "What exactly is the gift you said?"

 Chapter 408

    Chapter 408


    Chapter 408 A Grand Fireworks Show


    "Just follow me."


    Seeing her eagerness, Chasel took her hand and led her quickly to the front.


    The square was next to the edge of the river. The two walked across the square and stood by the river.


    Then, Chasel took out his phone and sent a text message.


    "You acted so mysteriously. What is it?"


    Eudora couldn''t help asking curiously, but as soon as the words fell, there was a whistle-like sound on


    the other side of the river, and several sparks shot into the sky. The next moment, with a loud noise,


    gorgeous fireworks bloomed.


    The colorful fireworks, like meteors falling after blooming, scattered in all directions, and the sparks


    gradually extinguished.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    There were several more sounds, and more beautiful fireworks bloomed, looking radiant and dazzling


    and illuminating the original night sky.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful."


    Although Eudora was a strong person, she was a girl, after all, and she liked fireworks very much. "Is


    this the gift you gave me?"


    She nced around and saw the fireworks blooming in the night sky, lined up along the river. There


    were at least fifty or sixty boxes of fireworks.


    "Well, do you like it?"


    "Of course, I like it. It''s so beautiful. But..." She looked up at the fireworks that exploded and couldn''t


    help but say, "Well... There are fireworks here. You are basically throwing money. It will be even better


    if you just give the money to me."


    "Hahaha..."


    Chasel was amused by Eudora''s words, and his gentle smile was filled with happiness from the bottom


    of his heart.


    She, as expected, was still the same, and her temperament had never changed.


    She was frank and unpretentious, which was very likable.


    Normally, except for New Year and other big festivals, there were very few people in Kenison City who


    set off so many gorgeous fireworks, attracting countless people to stop and watch. Some people were


    taking pictures of fireworks or taking selfies with the fireworks as the background.


    Tonight, in Kenison City, the photos with fireworks as the background exploded on Instagram.


    The sound of fireworks was very loud. Eudora couldn''t hear the ringtone of the phone in her pocket but


    felt the phone vibrate.


    She took out her phone and saw that it was a voice message from Rosetta.


    "Eudora, are you with Chasel? Today is his birthday, and I specially prepared a birthday dinner for him.


    This shameless guy doesn''t answer my phone call!"


    Putting the phone up to the ear, Eudora heard what Rosetta said.


    She just found out that today was Chasel''s birthday.


    But he didn''t mention it. Instead, because she was leaving, he gave her a grand fireworks show.


    She didn''t reply to Rosetta''s message, put away her phone, and continued to watch the fireworks.


    The fireworkssted for twenty minutes.


    When the two turned their heads, they realized that the riverside was already full of people, and it was


    very crowded.


    "Is it done? Let''s go. There are too many people here."


    It was very noisy all around, so Eudora said loudly to Chasel.


    "Okay."


    He nodded slightly.


    The two got out of the crowd one after the other.

 Chapter 409

    Chapter 409


    Chapter 409 Double Standard


    "What holiday is it today? Why is there a sudden fireworks show?"


    "For such a grand show, how much did it cost?"


    "There is probably a big figure who is confessing his love to his lover."


    "Well, you must have read too much online fiction."


    "Maybe. Otherwise, how could there be such a fireworks show?"


    "It''s been on for twenty minutes. Is it done? Is there any more?"


    "I have no idea."


    "Let''s wait for a while."


    ...


    When passing through the crowd, Eudora couldn''t help but want tough when hearing the


    conversations of those people.


    What a story.


    After getting out of the crowd directly, the two returned the same way and walked to the side of the


    road, which was much quieter.


    "Chasel, thank you. The fireworks are really amazing."


    "You''re wee."


    "Although you are like a brother to me, we have to make things clear."


    Eudora chuckled, nced at the opposite side suddenly, and then said to Chasel, "You just wait for me


    here for a while, and I''ll go to the opposite side to buy something."


    "Okay."


    Chasel didn''t think much, stood there, and waited for her.


    It just so happened that the phone in his pocket rang again. He picked it up and saw that it was from


    his sister, Rosetta.


    Rosetta had made several calls, and he finally answered her call.


    "Rosetta, why..."


    "Chasel, where did you go? I know that today is your birthday, so I prepared a table of delicious food for


    you, and you actually disappeared. Are you serious?"


    Rosetta''s yell came from the other end of the phone. She wished she could pass through the phone


    and stand in front of Chasel to beat him up.


    "Sorry, my phone is on silent. I didn''t hear your calls."


    "Do you think I would believe what you say? Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking. Eudora


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    is leaving, so you must be with her right now, right?"


    Eudora''s rtionship with Rosetta was getting better, and Rosetta was gradually influenced by Eudora.


    Rosetta also talked casually and presumptuously, just like Eudora.


    "No."


    "For real?"


    "Yes."


    "Liar! I won''t believe a word you say."


    "Why do you speak so vulgarly as a girl? If you don''t change it, you won''t be able to get married in the


    future."


    "Eudora speaks more rudely than I do. Don''t you like her? What a double standard. I''m so mad.


    Goodbye!"


    Rosetta angrily hung up Chasel''s phone call.


    Chasel couldn''t help but pout and suddenly felt that what Rosetta said was quite reasonable.


    Seeing that Eudora hadn''te yet, he sent Rosetta a text message. [Rosetta, thank you for


    remembering my birthday. I''ll be backter.]


    In the Burke family, only Rosetta could remember his birthday.


    Actually, no one else in this world would remember his birthday except Rosetta.

 Chapter 410

    Chapter 410


    Chapter 410 Make a Wish


    After a while, Eudora crossed the road and came over with two paper bags in her hands.


    He asked, "What did you buy?"


    "It''s a secret."


    Eudora was deliberately mystifying as she led him forward.


    She often ran from this area, so she knew that there was a pavilion nearby. There were many tables


    and chairs for her to sit and rest.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, they finally arrived at the rest area on the side of the road.


    Eudora lead Chasel to a pavilion. There was a row of tables and chairs inside. Although some people


    were already sitting, many empty seats were still avable.


    "I''m tired. Let''s rest for a while."


    Eudora pointed to the rest area on the roadside, walked in with Chasel, and found a quiet corner to sit


    down.


    It was a little cold, so there were no mosquitoes or bugs, so sitting here wouldn''t result in any insect


    bites.


    "What are we doing sitting here?"


    Chasel was confused.


    Eudora said, "I''m a little hungry. I bought some snacks. Let''s eat together."


    As she spoke, she opened the paper bag, took out a small box, and put it on the table. Then she


    opened it.


    It was a small light yellow Pikachu cake.


    "I bought the cake on purpose. I liked it when I was a child. But my family was poor, so I couldn''t bear


    to eat it."


    As she spoke, she found a candle, inserted it into the cake, and lit it with a lighter.


    Chasel was stunned. He didn''t understand what Eudora was going to do.


    "What are you waiting for? Make a wish."


    Eudora pointed to the small cake and said, "I''m a person with a special sense of ritual. When I was


    young, I would make a wish every time I ate a cake. Come, let''s make a wish together."


    "Really?" Chasel was amused and a little incredulous.


    "Of course. Cut the crap. Hurry up."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    As Eudora spoke, she put her palms together and lowered her head to make a wish.


    Chasel hesitated for a moment and then followed suit, closing his eyes and making a wish.


    He slowly closed his eyes and thought to himself that this would be the first birthday Eudora would


    celebrate with him.


    When he closed his eyes, Eudora yfully opened one eye and secretly observed his every move.


    It wasn''t until Chasel finished making his wish that Eudora immediately closed her eyes again,


    pretending to be still making a wish.


    After a few seconds, she opened her eyes. Looking at Chasel, she said, "You''re done making your


    wish? That was quick. Shouldn''t you make three wishes?"


    "I''m not as greedy as you."


    "You want to say that I''m not as rich as you, don''t you?" Eudora teased and said, "Come on, since


    we''ve made a wish, let''s blow out the candles together. Hahaha, although the cake is small, we still


    have to have a sense of ritual."


    Chasel nodded, then lowered his head in unison with Eudora, preparing to blow out the candle on the


    small cake.


    "I''ll count to three. Let''s blow it together."


    "Okay."


    "Okay. Come on, get ready. One, two, three!"

 Chapter 411

    Chapter 411


    Chapter 411 A Special Birthday Gift


    Eudora finished counting and pretended to lower her head to blow out the candles. Chasel''s


    movements were almost synchronized with hers.


    However, in the end, Eudora did not blow out the candles.


    Chasel blew them out, and just as he was about to say something, Eudora pped her hands and


    sang, "Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday dear my friend..."


    At this moment, Chasel finally understood that Eudora was celebrating his birthday.


    A feeling of emotion rushed over him, making his heart warm and inexplicably sad.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Rosetta had remembered his birthday for the past three years, she always prepared a


    birthday banquet for him with the Burke family, so he never went back.


    In this case, he had never celebrated his birthday or even eaten birthday cake.


    Since his mother passed away, this was Chasel''s first birthday celebration, and Eudora had prepared


    the cake and birthday wishes for him. How could he not be moved?


    "Chasel, happy birthday! I wish you be more handsome, your business to thrive, and soon top the


    rich list."


    Eudora shouted her congrattions to Chasel.


    "Thank you."


    Chasel was deeply touched. "Did Rosetta tell you that today is my birthday?"


    "Haha, yes! Rosetta is really nice to you. You should treat her well."


    As Eudora spoke, she reached out and took off the candles. She took out a mini cake knife from the


    paper bag and cut it. She said, "Although this cake is small, it was bought from a high-end cake shop.


    Thirty-nine dors for one. It''s too expensive. I know you can''t eat too much sweet stuff, so I bought a


    small one. We can split it in half, just enough for both of us."


    As she said that, she shook the small te in her hand and said, "These candles and tes were


    given by me after I added five dors. Do you like it? Are you surprised?"


    When Chasel heard her nagging, his face was full of smiles. He had never been as happy as he was


    today.


    "Thank you." He thanked her sincerely.


    "We are good friends. Saying thank you is too formal. You can buy fireworks with your money, and I


    can only buy you a mini cake to show my feelings. I hope you don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind."


    Chasel shook his head.


    Eudora cut the goose-yellow Pikachu cake into two halves, picked up a piece of it, and put it on a


    disposable paper te. She handed it to Chasel with a fork and said, "Here, the birthday cake. Have a


    taste."


    Chasel did not speak. After a few seconds of silence, he took the cake and lowered his head to eat


    silently.


    Eudora took the fork and ate the other half of the cake.


    "How is it? Does it taste good?"


    "Yes."


    "Haha, as I said, the cake I chose must taste good."


    She was in a good mood.


    But Eudora was unaware that although Chasel was eating the cake, it tasted like wax to him. His heart


    was already overwhelmed with emotions brought by Eudora, and he had long forgotten what the cake


    tasted like.

 Chapter 412

    Chapter 412


    Chapter 412 Take Revenge


    After they finished eating the cake, Eudora handed him a tissue, and they wiped their mouths.


    She lowered her head and took out something from another paper bag, saying, "Here, this is for you.


    It''s your birthday present."


    "What is it?"


    "Take a look for yourself."


    Eudora handed the things to him.


    Chasel took the ck box, opened it, and found a ck tie clip with gold iy inside.


    The design of the tie clip was like a feather, with a thin gold chain between the head and the end of the


    feather, hanging loosely in a fan shape. The design was simple and stylish, and it would definitely look


    good with a suit.


    "This thing costs 288 dors. Although it may not be expensive for someone like you, it symbolizes my


    heartfelt regard. Please keep it at home and refrain from wearing it outside, as it could diminish your


    value."


    "No, I really like it."


    "Then keep it at home. With your status, wearing this thing is indeed degrading."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Eudora said sincerely.


    In any case, Chasel was one of the young masters of the Four Great Families. Wearing something only


    worth 288 dors when going out would only invite ridicule.


    "Thank you for your generosity."


    "We''re in a good rtionship, so don''t stand on ceremony. Well, I''ve celebrated your birthday, so I''ll go


    back first. I have to go home tomorrow, and I need to rest early."


    She indeed had to return to her hometown tomorrow, but her train ticket was for eleven in the


    afternoon, so there was no rush at all.


    But for certain people and things, she had to exact revenge before leaving.


    She had wanted to let go of her hatred, but some people had gone too far and left her no way out.


    "Let me walk you back."


    "No need. I prefer to walk home by myself."


    Eudora didn''t give Chasel a chance to speak and waved goodbye as she got up and walked away.


    Chasel stood in ce and watched her leave. He looked down at the gift Eudora had given him, and a


    contented smile unconsciously appeared on his lips.


    He was very satisfied with this birthday.


    ...


    Eudora didn''t return to her rented apartment. Because she had already terminated the lease, she could


    not live there even if she wanted to.


    Instead, she headed towards the Creek Vi.


    Eudora didn''t even need to think to know who was behind tonight''s car ident.


    She was about to leave Kenison City soon, and she had to get her revenge.


    Forty minutester, she arrived at Creek Vi.


    Creek Vi was a high-end vi area with a very well-equipped security system. Since she didn''t have


    an ess card, she couldn''t enter.


    In the end, I found a hidden corner, climbed over the wall, and entered themunity.


    There were security patrols in themunity, but she carefully avoided them and made her way to the


    Baldwin family''s residence.

 Chapter 413

    Chapter 413


    Chapter 413 I''m Here to Kill You


    Standing at the entrance of the grand vi, Eudora gazed fixedly at a lit room on the second floor, her


    eyes slightly narrowed.


    She nced at her wristwatch and realized it was already half past eleven at night.


    Eudora guessed that both Yvette and Glenn had already gone to sleep at this time.


    After surveying the surroundings of the vi, Eudora effortlessly appeared on the balcony of Alva''s


    second-floor bedroom ten minutester.


    "Click."


    Perhaps due to thete hour, Alva had turned off the lights and was getting ready to sleep.


    Just as Eudora was about to enter, she heard a conversation from inside. "Colbert, are you asleep?"


    She didn''t expect Colbert could be here.


    Eudora''s heart skipped a beat, her nerves tightening with fear.


    Was it Alva making a phone call, or was Colbert really here?


    "I miss you, can''t fall asleep.


    "Okay, I''ll go to bed early. Then I''ll go to Sinton Group to find you tomorrow, okay?


    "Colbert, you''re so kind. Goodnight.


    "Bye."


    Though Eudora didn''t know what Colbert said on the other end of the call, she knew that Alva was


    indeed making a phone call, and her tense heart gradually rxed.


    She gently pushed open the sliding doors of the balcony and walked in slowly.


    Her movements were light, and even though the bedroom was silent, Alva didn''t notice anything


    unusual.


    Eudora walked over directly and found Alva lying on her bed, facing the direction of the bedroom door


    while scrolling through Twitter.


    In the dark night, a chilling glint shed, and Eudora suddenly covered Alva''s mouth with her hand


    while the other hand pressed a dagger against her neck.


    "Hmm..."


    The sudden situation frightened Alva out of her wits. She began to struggle nonstop. "Who are you?


    Help..."


    She struggled and tried to scream, but her strength was no match for Eudora''s. Her mouth was


    covered, so she could not resist at all.


    "If you don''t want me to ruin your face, then don''t move!"


    Eudora sternly berated.


    Alva immediately recognized the familiar voice as Eudora''s.


    Alva grew even more afraid. She had never expected that not only was Eudora still alive, but she had


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    also even quietly entered her house.


    At this moment, with a cold dagger resting on her neck, even though Alva was so frightened, she could


    only pretend to be calm. "You... What exactly do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?"


    Eudora snorted coldly, "I have already let go of everything you did to me before. But not only did you


    fail to restrain yourself, you even tried to have me killed. Alva, do you think I don''t have the guts to kill


    you?"


    This despicable woman, she was so venomous and treacherous.


    No matter how hard she tried, Eudora couldn''t understand why Alva went to such lengths to try and kill


    her.

 Chapter 414

    Chapter 414


    Chapter 414 What Are You Doing?


    "Hmm..."


    Alva shook her head, wanting to say something.


    "If you want to shout, just do it. As long as you are not afraid that I will cut your throat mercilessly, you


    can call your parents over unscrupulously." Eudora warned, then let go of the hand covering Alva''s


    mouth.


    Eudora wiped her palm on the sheet with disgust as if there was Alva''s saliva on her palm.


    She released her hand, and Alva wanted to scream for help, but the coldness on her neck made her


    shudder in fear, did not dare to move.


    Especially now that she was pregnant with Colbert''s child. Before she married into the Steele family,


    she had to take good care of the child.


    So Alva didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Eudora, you deserve this. Do you think you deserve to die? You know Colbert and I are engaged, but


    you still live with him in the Philomel Apartment. You''re not a bitch. What are you? If you can''t marry


    into the Steele family, you have to be a shameless mistress..."


    Alva blurted out the words that had been pent up in her heart, but halfway through her sentence,


    Eudora pped her face. "I''ll give you another chance. Choose your words carefully."


    Eudora''s p was forceful, causing searing pain to spread across Alva''s face.


    Alva gritted her teeth and red at Eudora in the dim light. "You''re despicable, seducing Colbert...!"


    Before she could finish her words, Eudora pped her again.


    "I''ll give you another chance."


    "Even if you give me more chances, I won''t change my words. You''re still despicable, shameless..."


    Eudora gave her another p.


    "Try again!"


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "You''re despicable...!"


    Eudoranded a p on her face. "Say it again."


    "You are..." Alva was pped repeatedly, and even though she wanted to insult Eudora further, the


    thought of her delicate face being ruined made her ultimately give up.


    She felt angry and wronged. "I warned you a long time ago, telling you to stay away from Colbert. You


    brought this upon yourself."


    Hearing Alva''s words, Eudora felt fury surging through her mind. She couldn''t control the trembling of


    her hand holding the dagger.


    For a moment, killing intent began to rise in her heart. She was itching to kill Alva and avenge her


    family.


    "tter, ck, ck."


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from afar.


    Eudora frowned slightly, raised her eyebrows slightly, and nced in the direction of the bedroom door.


    In the next moment, the door was pushed open, and with a click, the bedroom light abruptly illuminated


    the entire room.


    Glenn and Yvette heard the sound upstairs and immediately realized something was wrong, rushing


    downstairs.


    Sure enough, it was Eudora.


    When Yvette saw Eudora with one foot on the bed, her left elbow resting on her knee, and her right


    hand holding a knife against Alva''s neck, she was terrified.


    "Eudora, what are you doing?"


    Glenn was also frightened. He pointed at Eudora tremblingly and said, "Put down the knife quickly. You


    are trespassing on private property. If I call the police, you will be in jail for the rest of your life."


    "Boohoo... Mom, Dad, you''re finally here. Boohoo... Save me, save me. Call the police!"

 Chapter 415

    Chapter 415


    Chapter 415 Alva Was Scared Wet Her Pants


    Before Alva could say a word, Eudora pped her twice, one on each side of her face, perfectly


    symmetrical.


    "I told you to shut up. Didn''t you hear me!"


    Eudora angrily rebuked, raised her cold eyes, and shot a sharp look at Glenn and Yvette, who were


    standing at the door. "It seems that I underestimated you. Just a mere Baldwin family, daring to act


    recklessly and openly hiring someone to kill me. But now, I''m not dead. Are you disappointed?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Eudora harbored a deep-seated hatred towards them.


    Endless hatred welled up in her heart.


    Eudora truly believed that it was her own misfortune that led her to be reborn as the biological daughter


    of Glenn and Yvette.


    "Kill, kill you?"


    The two of them were startled. They tilted their heads and looked at one another. After a moment, they


    then looked at Alva with tacit understanding. They hade to a realization.


    "From the moment Giles needed to donate bone marrow until now, you have been targeting me time


    and time again. Today, if I don''t do something, that would go too easy on you."


    Eudora didn''te here today with the intention of leaving peacefully.


    If she didn''t teach the Baldwin family a lesson, they would continue to see her as an easy target.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Glenn pointed at her. "I''m warning you, don''t mess around."


    "Um... Mom, I''m scared."


    Although Eudora had lost her temper before Alva and had beaten her up, Alva had never seen her so


    enraged as she was today.


    Alva was afraid that Eudora would lose control of her emotions and kill her with a single sh.


    "Ha, now you''re afraid?"


    Eudora gave a chilling smile.


    The smile on her red lips was particrly creepy.


    Then, she took out a lighter from her pocket, flicked it open with a snap, and held it up.


    "What are you doing?


    "Eudora, don''t mess around. Alva is your own sister."


    "Eudora, are you crazy? What are you trying to do?"


    The three of them paled with fear, their hearts pounding.


    But Eudora calmly scanned the room, bent down, and directly set fire to the quilt covering Alva.


    It was a continental quilt, pure goose down, and with a single spark, it ignited.


    "Glenn, hurry up. Call someone to put out the fire."


    "Mom, save me. I don''t want to die."


    Alva realized that Eudora was serious and was scared out of her wits, almost wetting her pants.


    As a beloved child, Alva had never experienced such cruelty.


    "Don''t move!"


    Eudora sternly scolded, "I dare you to make a move. If anyone moves, I''ll cut her throat. How about it?


    Now you are afraid of the fire? That day, when you set fire to my house, didn''t you think about giving


    me a chance to live?"

 Chapter 416

    Chapter 416


    Chapter 416 I''ll Take You to Hell!


    "Mom, save me. I''m scared." Alva watched as the bedding caught fire and kicked it to the ground with


    her foot. But she didn''t dare move anything above her chest, afraid of getting injured identally.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Tears streamed down her face as she murmured, "Why isn''t the smoke rm system reacting at all?"


    "Don''t worry. Even if your house burns down today, the smoke detectors won''t work. Because..." A cold


    smile appeared on Eudora''s stunning face, chilling and eerie. "Before I came, I already shut off the


    water valve in your house."


    Since she hade, she had no intentions of letting them off easily.


    In any case, she was determined to teach them a lesson.


    The goose-downforter burned quickly, and there were wool carpets and some mmable things in


    the room.


    In a matter of moments, the mes surged up.


    Glenn and Yvette were extremely anxious. Yvette shouted to the outside, "Quickly, go and have


    someone open the water valve! The house is on fire. Hurry!"


    "Hmm... I''m scared."


    Alva was truly scared.


    With her eyes red from crying, she bit her lip lightly, feeling the death drawing closer to her. Unable to


    bear it any longer, she apologized to Eudora, "I''m sorry, Eudora. It was my fault. I shouldn''t have


    treated you like that. I really am sorry."


    Alva, who waspletely frightened, kept apologizing to Eudora, "I''m just jealous... I''m jealous that


    you have a good rtionship with Colbert. You can''t kill me. I''m carrying Colbert''s child in my womb. If I


    die, Colbert won''t spare you."


    Eudora sneered, raised her hand with the dagger, and with a bang, threw the dagger straight into the


    cab next to Glenn.


    In that instant, she moved incredibly fast, and the dagger flew directly toward Glenn, scaring him so


    much that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    The dagger embedded a few inches into the wooden cab, emitting a deep, vibrating sound.


    Without the threat of the dagger, Alva immediately crawled up from the bed and fell heavily onto the


    ground. She rushed towards the door, rolling and crawling, saying, "Help, someone, save me."


    Seeing Alva''s frightened appearance, Yvette felt sad. She quickly reached out to support Alva and said,


    "Don''t be afraid, Alva. Mom is here. As long as Mom is here, everything will be fine."


    "Boohoo... I''m so scared, Mom. I''m so scared."


    Alva finally saw the hope. She grabbed Yvette and began to wail in her bosom.


    Inside the room, the fire grew more and more intense, raging fiercely. Thick smoke billowed and swirled


    around the ceiling.


    Through the mes, Glenn and the others could still see Eudora''s cold and murderous expression.


    Eudora said, "If there is a next time, I will drag you all down with me even if I die!"

 Chapter 417

    Chapter 417


    Chapter 417 You Disappointed Me


    Anger filled Eudora''s mind, making her almost lose her sanity.


    But Eudora knew in her heart that Alva was pregnant with Colbert''s child. If anything were to happen to


    Alva now, it would not only upset Belinda but also cause great concern for the Steele family.


    Belinda had saved her life.


    This time, she spared Alva out of consideration for the child in her belly.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Next time, she might destroy the Baldwin family.


    Even if she were eventually sent to prison, she would not let them off.


    The scalding heat wave hit her face in the room, and the burning sensation brought Eudora back to her


    senses. She restrained the coldness in her eyes, turned around, walked to the bedroom balcony, and


    then disappeared into the night.


    Seeing her leave, Yvette nced meaningfully at Glenn. Both of them had solemn expressions but


    remained silent.


    After crying for a while, Alva noticed Eudora''s voice disappear. She turned around and found that


    Eudora had already left.


    Unable to contain herself, she shouted, "What are you all waiting for? Call the police! Call the police!


    Eudora is going to kill me! Why aren''t you calling the police?"


    "If we call the police now, and they investigate, it will undoubtedly rm the Steele family. Alva, you


    have to think it through." Glenn shook his head and sighed.


    At this moment, the servants had already turned on the water valve, and the fire triggered the smoke


    detection system. Water sprayed into the room, lowering the indoor temperature and gradually


    extinguishing the fire.


    "Yes, Alva, you know that Madam Steele likes Eudora. If the Steele family starts investigating this


    matter, have you thought about how you will exin it to them?"


    Yvette let out a long sigh.


    "What do you mean? Am I still your daughter or not?" Alva was so furious that she started to stomp her


    feet. She shouted hysterically, "You all simply do not love me! You''ve never loved me before!"


    Alva shouted like a madman and lost control of her emotions.


    Glenn furrowed his eyebrows, raised his hand, and pped her across the face, scolding angrily, "I


    repeatedly told you not to try to hurt Eudora and to think twice before acting. But no, you went against


    my advice and provoked her. Do you know that her dagger almost took my life just now?


    "If anything happened to Eudora, once Madam Steele investigated it, you would never be able to marry


    into the Steele family.


    "Look at yourself. What''s the difference between you and a lunatic? I spend a lot of money on you to


    learn etiquette every year. What did you learn?


    "With your current temperament, I''m afraid you won''t be able to live for more than a year even if you


    marry into the Steele family! You have no idea how difficult life can be after marrying into a wealthy


    family. Do you think it''s so easy to be Colbert''s wife? You disappointed me!"

 Chapter 418

    Chapter 418


    Chapter 418 I''m Worried About You


    Perhaps it was Glenn''s excessive disappointment with Alva that led to his first furious reprimand of her.


    With that, he red at Yvette. "An overly nurturing mother ruins her child. Look at what kind of person


    you have raised. Humph!" After finishing speaking, he turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    Alva''s cheeks were swollen from the beating, and she stood there in pain and shock.


    Glenn''s words echoed in her mind, and she cried with grievances, reluctantly admitting that what Glenn


    said made a lot of sense.


    Life after marrying into a wealthy family would not necessarily be smooth sailing.


    Alva realized that she had to be level-headed. Otherwise, when she faced more crises in the Steele


    family, without the support of her parents, she might be unable to handle it alone.


    Yvette sighed in frustration as she was innocently implicated.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I acted impulsively. I just... I just can''t stand that bitch Eudora trying to snatch Colbert


    away from me."


    Ever since they were young, Alva had been pampered by them. She had never been reprimanded like


    that.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Despite feeling wronged, after some self-reflection, she felt that her parents were doing this for her own


    good.


    "Alright, alright, stop crying. Look at your face. Come on, let me apply some ice to reduce the swelling."


    Yvette shook her head and held Alva''s hand as they went downstairs.


    While going downstairs, she sighed, "You''re about to marry Colbert, so you mustn''t make any mistakes.


    Even if you want to get back at Eudora, you have to wait until you have a stable position in the Steele


    family. Sigh, your dad was right. He spent money teaching you etiquette and manners, putting so much


    effort into your upbringing. But I am worried that you will suffer because of your impulsive character one


    day."


    Feeling guilty, Alva pressed her lips and said in a choked voice, "Mom, I''m sorry. I was too impulsive."


    Alva couldn''t help but think to herself, "Mom''s words were right. I had indeed been impulsive.


    I should wait until she had a solid position in the Steele family before taking action against Eudora."


    If Eudora really had a good rtionship with Colbert, would she tell him about tonight?


    No, she won''t.


    If Eudora wanted to tell Colbert those messy, she would note and take revenge on her.


    So, even if Eudora and Colbert had spent a night together before, it was just because Colbert wanted


    to sleep with her and not because he had any feelings for her.


    Thinking this way, Alva felt a lot more at ease.


    However, soon she couldn''t contain her anger.


    Alva thought, "What was the difference between her and that bitch, Eudora? Why was Colbert willing to


    sleep with Eudora but not me?


    "Could it be that the bitch was doing a good job in the bed?"


    Alva made all sorts of guesses and finally felt that this idea was very fitting.


    ...

 Chapter 419

    Chapter 419


    Chapter 419 Her Bump Is Quite Annoying


    King Enterprise.


    Early in the morning, Chasel came to thepany to deal with his work until nine o''clock in the


    morning.


    He wanted to finish his work as soon as possible so that he could apany Eudora to the train


    station.


    "Chasel, what are you busy with?"


    Rosetta pushed open the door and entered the office. She nced at Chasel and let out a snort,


    "Hmph, I prepared dinner for you yesterday, but you didn''t even show up. It''s too disrespectful."


    As soon as Rosetta walked into the room, Chasel paused his work and greeted her with a gentle smile.


    "Thank you for your thoughtfulness," he said.


    "Seriously, it''s such a hassle to get you toe back and celebrate your birthday," Rosetta grumbled.


    Rosetta wanted Chasel toe back for his birthday because she wanted to restore harmony to the


    father-son rtionship between Laville and Chasel.


    However, no matter how much effort Rosetta put into preparing a birthday dinner, Chasel stubbornly


    refused toe back.


    Rosetta wasn''t really angry. She walked up and handed Chasel a gift, saying, "Here, this is the gift I


    prepared for you yesterday. Do you not think I''m an incredible sister?"


    "Well, my little sister naturally treats me well."


    Chasel stood up, epted the gift, and ruffled Rosetta''s hair, saying, "Whoever marries you will be a


    lucky person."


    "Of course."


    Knock, knock, knock...


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door and walked in.


    A man dressed in a suit nced at Chasel and then at Rosetta and hesitated to talk.


    "It''s alright; just say what you need to say." Chasel never treated Rosetta as an outsider.


    "Yes. I''vepleted the investigation you asked me to do. The car identst night was indeed


    caused by Alva," the man in a suit said.


    Rosetta was stunned. "What car ident?"


    "What else could it indicate? It''s specifically about Eudora." Chasel''s face hardened. "Is this because


    they know she doesn''t have any powerful connections? Go and teach them a lesson."


    "Yes, Mr. Burke." The man in the suit nodded and left.


    Rosetta''s mind was spinning rapidly. With a pensive gaze, she nced at the man who had just left


    and then turned back to Chasel with a smile. "Chasel, carry on with your tasks. I suddenly remember


    something, so I''ll leave first."


    "Go ahead; I also have some work to attend to." Rosetta waved back at Chasel and gestured toward


    the gifts on the table. "Thank you."


    "Oh, Chasel, don''t be so polite with me."


    Rosetta giggled, turned around, and walked out of the office at a somewhat hurried pace.


    As Rosetta walked out of the office and reached the elevator, she spotted the man from earlier. She


    raised an eyebrow and said, "Chasel asked me to tell you that the child in Alva''s belly is quite


    annoying. Understand?"


    The man froze for a moment, instantly understanding Alva''s meaning. "Alright, I understand. Please


    convey to Mr. Burke that I will definitelyplete it."


    Rosetta smiled and nodded, "Sure, he trusts you very much."


    That child was truly annoying.


    If it weren''t for Alva''s pregnancy, perhaps Colbert wouldn''t have married her.


    At that time, she would still have a great chance to pursue her Prince Charming.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

 Chapter 420

    Chapter 420


    Chapter 420 Revenge On Alva


    In Rosetta''s innocent mind, she was convinced that Eudora would be overjoyed to witness Alva''s


    miserable end once she had taken her revenge on Alva in this manner.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Undoubtedly, anyone would feel a sense of joy upon witnessing their biggest enemy get their deserved


    retribution.


    At the same time, Eudora, who had rested in the hotel for a night, woke up. She washed up and


    packed her things, ready to leave for the train station.


    When she was checking out in the lobby, her cell phone rang.


    Eudora took out her phone and found that it was Chasel calling.


    Eudora frowned, hesitating for a moment before answering the phone. "You''re not calling me at this


    time to send me to the train station, are you?"


    She teased him.


    Eudora had wanted to leave Kenison City alone and not let anyone see her off, but she had forgotten to


    hide the actual departure time when she told Chasel about the train time.


    "I''m outside your door. Come out. I''ll give you a ride to the train station," Chasel said on the other end


    of the phone.


    Chasel''s gentle tone touched Eudora''s heart, and she felt grateful for his kindness towards her.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. I rescheduled my train ticket and came to a friend''s ce for something urgent.


    I won''t be leaving until tomorrow."


    Eudora disliked parting scenes as they always seemed too sad to her, so she didn''t want Chasel to


    apany her to the train station.


    "You rescheduled it? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "It''s just a rescheduled train ticket. There isn''t much to say about it. You can go back first since I''m quite


    busy at the moment, and I''ll contact youter."


    After that, Eudora hung up the phone directly and left no opportunity for Chasel to speak.


    After checking out, Eudora hailed a taxi on the roadside and headed straight to the train station.


    ...


    On the other side, Alva''s cheeks were badly swollen from being beatenst night, with scabs forming


    on his face.


    Alva saw herself as a peerless beauty and talented woman, and her look was the most important thing


    to her.


    When she woke up in the morning and saw her swollen cheek and scars in the mirror, she was so


    scared that she immediately left the vi and drove to the hospital.


    However, as she was walking, several vans suddenly blocked her path.


    As Alva, who was sitting in the back seat, was hit by the sudden brake, her nose began to ache.


    She pinched her nose with anger and said, "Are you blind? How can you drive like this? Do you know


    that I''m pregnant with Mr. Steele''s child? Can you afford the responsibility if anything happens to the


    child?"


    Although she said this for the driver, Alva really cared about the child in her abdomen, fearing that


    anything would happen to it.


    "Ms. Baldwin, these people seem to be malicious."


    The driver was experienced in reading people and just took a quick look to know that these people had


    a purpose, and their target seemed to be Alva.


    The driver remained silent, but Alva was frightened when she heard that and nervously watched as the


    people outside the car window approached her.

 Chapter 421

    Chapter 421


    Chapter 421 We''re Looking For You


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    The leading man walked up to the car and knocked on the car window.


    Instead of rolling down the window, Alva immediately locked the car door tightly.


    An inexplicable sense of danger surged through her, causing her heart to skip a beat.


    "Drive! What are you waiting for?"


    She reached out and patted the driver, unable to contain her emotions as she shouted.


    ncing at the situation through the rearview mirror, the driver shook his head and sighed, "There''s no


    way out. Where can we go? Miss, you better call Mr. Steele and ask him toe and save you."


    After being reminded by the driver, Alva nodded in realization. "Yes, you are right. Colbert, I''ll call


    Colbert..."


    Muttering to herself, Alva took out her phone and dialed Colbert''s number.


    "Beep, beep..."


    The phone rang a few times.


    However, before Colbert answered the phone, someone broke the car window. In the next moment,


    Alva''s phone was snatched away.


    Thud!


    A burly man took off Alva''s phone, and with a bang, he smashed it onto the ground, shattering it into


    pieces.


    Alva flew into a rage and shouted, "What are you doing? How dare you smash my phone? Do you


    know who I am? I am Mr. Steele''s woman! If youy a finger on me, I''ll definitely get Colbert to kill you."


    Colbert was now her only backing.


    She just hoped that Colbert could appear by her side as he did when he saved Eudora.


    "You are Mr. Steele''s woman? Then we found the right person."


    The man outside the car waved to the people behind him, signaling them toe over. "Take her


    away."


    "What do you want to do? Let go of thedy, or else I''ll call the police!"


    Although the driver''s duty was to drive, as a member of the Baldwin family''s staff, he also had an


    obligation to protect Alva and couldn''t merely stand by.


    "Shut up. You old fool!"


    The bald, burly man had strong muscles, wheat-colored skin, and deep facial features, giving him a


    menacing appearance that radiated danger.


    He walked to the driver''s seat and hit the window hard with his elbow. With a bang, the window


    shattered. The bulky man reached in and tried to open the door.


    But the driver firmly held onto his arm and said, "No, you can''t take thedy away. Otherwise, Mr.


    Baldwin won''t spare you... Ah!"


    Before the driver could finish his sentence, the burly man grabbed his head and forcefully mmed it


    against the car door. With a loud bang, the driver fell unconscious.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 422

    Chapter 422


    Chapter 422 Returning to Hometown


    At eleven o''clock at noon, Eudora took the train and left Kenison City smoothly. She returned to her


    hometown, Maple Town, before 4 o''clock in the afternoon.


    She wanted to surprise her parents, so she didn''t tell them she woulde home.


    Back in the town, looking at the familiar ce, Eudora was in a good mood. She even felt the air of her


    hometown was sweet.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Carrying her backpack, Eudora walked from the town to the remote vige she lived in. From a


    distance, she saw her adoptive mother, Mildred, standing in front of the pigsty, feeding pigs with a


    basket of vegetables.


    Seeing the scene she was familiar with but hadn''t experienced in a long time, Eudora jogged, stealthily


    walked up behind Mildred, and then shouted, "Mom!"


    Startled by the sudden call, Mildred dropped the basket of vegetables into the pigsty.


    Looking back, she found that it was Eudora standing behind her.


    Mildred was overjoyed. "Oh dear, Eudora, is it really you? Why didn''t you tell me you wille back? I


    could have picked you up from town."


    "Hahaha, Mom, you don''t need to pick me up. It''s so close."


    Eudora hugged Mildred tightly. "Mom, I missed you so much. Do you and Dad miss me?"


    Mildred smiled and nodded, saying, "Yes, we miss you. Your father always talks about you."


    Mildred let go of Eudora and held her hand, examining her up and down. "It''s only been two or three


    months. Why have you be so thin?"


    She reached out and poked Eudora''s forehead, saying, "You naughty girl, why didn''t you tell me that


    you wereing back? Mom could have cooked some meat for you. Now that you''re back, there isn''t


    even any food at home."


    Saying that Mildred shouted into the yard, "Ansel? Ansel? Come out quickly. Eudora is back."


    "What? Eudora is back?"


    Hearing Mildred''s voice, Ansel immediately walked out of the yard and saw that Eudora was really


    back.


    A smile appeared on his weathered face, "Oh, Eudora is back. I''ve missed you so much."


    "Dad. Are you feeling better?"


    Eudora walked up to Ansel, gave him a hug, and greeted him.


    Mildred, on the other hand, remembered the vegetable basket that fell into the pigpen. She turned


    around to find the basket and saw the pigs munching on it.


    "Hey, Scram!"


    Mildred opened the door of the pigsty, shouted at the pigs, picked up the basket, and then walked out.


    Mildred walked up to Eudora and shook the basket that had been bitten off as she scolded, "Look at


    what you''ve done, you naughty girl. This is a new basket."


    Mildred reached out and pped Eudora''s buttocks. "You brat."


    "Hey, Mom. It hurts."


    Eudora covered her buttocks, pretending to be in pain.


    This made Mildred feel sorry. "Does it hurt? I didn''t use much force with that p."

 Chapter 423

    Chapter 423


    Chapter 423 Long Time No See


    "I''m just kidding."


    Eudora grinned. She was in a good mood and hugged the two''s arms, and walked into the yard.


    Sitting in the courtyard, Eudora and Ansel were sitting and chatting together. Mildred went to find some


    food in the refrigerator and made soup for Eudora.


    After chatting for a while, Eudora nced at the basket that was bitten off at one corner and asked


    Ansel, "Dad, is this the basket Mr. Robert gave you?"


    "Yes, Mr. Robert just sent it over the day before yesterday."


    "That''s just right. I haven''t seen Mr. Robert for a long time. I''ll take the basket and let him repair it. By


    the way, I''ll let hime to our house for dinner."


    "Yes, go quickly. Mr. Robert misses you very much."


    "Okay. I''ll go right away."


    When Eudora returned home, she found something in her backpack and held it in her hand. She took


    the basket with her and went straight to Kevin''s house.


    Kevin was a foreigner who had been in Maple Town for more than twenty years. He had been living at


    the foot of the mountain not far from their home alone.


    Kevin was mysterious. No one knew his background, including Eudora.


    Eudora went up the mountain and walked on the path. The grass on both sides of the road was dense.


    There were also colorful flowers swaying in the wind. Against the background of the blue sky, the


    scenery was beautiful.


    At the foot of the mountain, Eudora wanted to surprise Kevin, but he happened to be sitting by the river


    and fishing leisurely.


    "Do you still know toe to see me?"


    The grey-haired Kevin had a long beard. His white hair was long and loosely scattered. He was


    dressed in dark gray clothes and pure handmade shoes.


    He looked indifferent as if he was outside the world. And his unruly appearance made him look a little


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    mysterious.


    "Old man, long time no see."


    Eudora walked over, sat directly next to Kevin, looked at Kevin with her head tilted, gave a wicked


    smile, then grabbed his beard and tugged gently, "I''ve just left for months. Your beard has grown so


    long."


    "Go away. My beard finally grows long, and you are back again. Don''t touch my beard."


    Kevin red at Eudora, patted her hand away, and then let the beard out of her reach. "What are you


    doing here? Youe to see me with nothing. Go far away, don''t affect my mood."


    He pretended to look disgusted. But in fact, there was an unconceble joy in his heart.


    "Do you really want me to go?"


    Eudora frowned and then slowly raised her other hand behind her back. There was a bottle of wine in


    her hand.


    She looked at the wine and couldn''t help but say, "What a bottle of wine! No one is apanying me; I


    can only enjoy it alone."

 Chapter 424

    Chapter 424


    Chapter 424 Respect


    Kevin saw the bottle of wine in Eudora''s hand and suddenly felt that the fishing was no longer


    attractive.


    Immediately, he put down the fishing rod and reached out to grab the wine.


    Eudora was quick. She moved her hand back to avoid Kevin''s hand.


    Kevin nced at Eudora with a smile on his face. Then Kevin made a front flip, jumped directly behind


    Eudora, and went behind to grab the wine.


    Eudora moved fast. She turned around to avoid Kevin.


    "You! Do you know that I''m an old man? Don''t you know how to respect the elders?"


    "You are so right. I am still a child. How could you bully me?"


    "Then give me the wine!"


    "No!"


    Eudora turned her hand holding the wine bottle behind her back, made a face at Kevin, and smiled


    yfully.


    Kevin frowned and punched her in an instant. Eudora immediately restrained her smile and even


    turned slightly aside, hitting Kevin''s chest with her right elbow.


    He raised his hand to block and kicked her leg.


    Eudora did a backflip, dodging his attack, and kicked straight at Kevin''s head. But Kevin watched her


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    kick but remained motionless.


    Seeing that he was about to be kicked, he held her ankle with his hand and easily dispelled the force.


    He held Eudora''s ankle and pulled it back. Eudora was caught off guard, leaned forward, and did a


    split.


    Eudora, who was at a disadvantage, fell to the side, holding the wine in one hand and propping herself


    up on the ground with the other. Using her strength, she ruthlessly kicked Kevin''s arm with the other


    foot.


    Kevin leaned back slightly and directly grabbed Eudora''s foot. Then he pushed forward with both hands


    and kicked her.


    Eudora, who lost her support, fell heavily on the grass.


    "It''s useless! In less than half a year, you forgot everything that I taught you." Kevin reprimanded her


    with a serious expression.


    "Ouch. It hurts."


    Eudora sat on the ground and looked at Kevin seriously. "I was just trying to protect this bottle of wine.


    Otherwise, how could I be knocked down by you so quickly?"


    "It''s stupid. Don''t look for so many reasons."


    "Well."


    Eudora sighed, got up from the ground, patted the grass on her body, and pouted. "Well, I didn''t do it


    well. So I admit it."


    Before leaving Maple Town, she thought she was very skilled. So she never seriously practiced with


    Kevin.


    But since meeting Colbert, Eudora only knew that she was wrong.


    She even couldn''t beat Colbert. So how could she beat Kevin?

 Chapter 425

    Chapter 425


    Chapter 425 Mysterious Kevin


    Seeing her dejected, Kevin snatched the wine from her, opened the lid, and asked, "Tell me, who


    bullied you again? I will beat him up for you to vent your anger."


    "Mr. Robert, I want to study hard with you now. Can I still make it?"


    "Of course."


    "Really?"


    "Of course. As long as you are willing to take care of me in the future, it''s not a problem."


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Mr. Robert, don''t worry; I will definitely take care of you in the future." Eudora got up from the ground,


    hugged Kevin, and said with a smile.


    Kevin just unscrewed the cap of the wine bottle in his hand, lowered his head and sniffed the wine, and


    immediately grinned. "Good wine. Bring me more bottles of this wine in the future. I''ll be happy."


    After speaking, he took the wine and left.


    After walking a few steps, he stopped and walked back.


    Eudora thought, "Fortunately, Kevin still remembers her."


    When she was thinking this in her heart, the next moment, Kevin pushed her away. "Get out of the


    way." He walked to the shore, leaned over to pick up the fish basket,ughed, and said to himself,


    "There is fish and wine. It''s so wonderful."


    With the wine in one hand and the fish basket in the other, Kevin walked towards his yard, as if he had


    forgotten about Eudora.


    "Old man, have you forgotten that I''m still here?"


    She stood where she was and yelled at him.


    Kevin looked back at her. "You have feet. Can''t you walk by yourself? Could it be possible for me to


    carry you?"


    Eudora thought, "It seems to make sense."


    She hurriedly followed, took the basket that she had just brought in her hand, and walked into the yard


    together.


    Although Eudora had known Kevin since she was a child, he was mysterious. Eudora only knew him as


    Kevin Robert and also knew that he was really good at fighting and many other skills.


    She didn''t know anything else.


    Looking at the table in the yard and the wooden house, she couldn''t help sighing, "Old man, you are


    too good at enjoying life."


    "If you like it here, you can stay and live with me. I''m lonely."


    "Okay, no problem."


    While talking, Eudora hopped into the house and walked around the ce where she grew up.


    Although it was half a yearter, everything was the same as it was at the beginning. It hadn''t changed


    at all.


    She took a chair from the house, sat in the yard with Kevin, enjoyed the cool breeze, had a drink, and


    chatted.


    Kevin took a sip of the wine and couldn''t help nodding. "Well, good wine. It''s soft in the mouth, mellow,


    rich in taste, and sweet in the aftertaste. When will you take a few more bottles of this wine for me?"

 Chapter 426

    Chapter 426


    Chapter 426 She Had to Go


    Eudora was speechless.


    She thought, "Old man, you really have a good taste. Do you know the wine is worth more than ten


    thousand dors?"


    She knew she was going toe back. So she found someone to buy. It was so expensive that she


    felt stressed.


    He drank it over quickly, which was really a waste.


    "Good. As long as you want to drink, I can take more to you." She smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Although it was expensive, Kevin was her master. She should buy wine for him.


    Even if it was expensive, she had to endure it.


    "Old man, drink less. My mother has made soup at home, waiting for you toe over, and we will


    have dinner."


    "Oh, you have prepared dinner. That''s great. Let''s go; I will go with you."


    "Old man, you have no principles at all. You can be bought off with a little soup."


    "How can you talk to me like this?"


    "Don''t hit me on the head. It hurts."


    ...


    So the two went down the mountain together. At Eudora''s house, the four of them had a rare reunion at


    night.


    With wine and dishes, they chattedte into the night. Laughter echoed in the living room which was


    warm and harmonious.


    After dinner, Ansel sent Kevin home. Eudora, who drank happily, fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, it was already early the next morning.


    She simply packed up, put on her sportswear, took her mobile phone, and went out for a morning run.


    The country road was sparsely popted. She jogged all the way.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    At this moment, a van came slowly and stopped in front of her.


    Eudora frowned, suddenly feeling bad.


    Just as she was hesitating, the door of the van opened. A group of five or six men in suits came out.


    These men were wheat-colored skin, serious-looking, and muscr. They looked like professional


    thugs.


    They didn''t look kind.


    Eudora wanted to escape, but she thought that this was her hometown. If she escaped, she would only


    hurt her adoptive parents and Kevin.


    After she thought for a while, she pretended to be calm and walked in front of them. "What do you want


    from me?"


    Since they parked the car in front of her, it meant that they already knew her identity and address.


    There was no need to run away.


    "Ms. Stanford, we are ordered by Mr. Steele to invite you back to Kenison City."


    The leading man stood in front of Eudora. Although his tone was polite, there was a threat in his cold


    eyes.


    It sounded like she had to go with them today.


    "Did he tell you why I should go back?"

 Chapter 427

    Chapter 427


    Chapter 427 Forced Her Back to Kenison City


    Eudora knew that Colbert would not give up on her. So it was expected that she would be forced to


    return to Kenison City.


    But she just went back yesterday. She had turned off her mobile phone since she came back.


    Originally, she just wanted to be quiet for a few days. She didn''t expect Colbert to send someone to


    look for her so soon.


    In such a hurry, could something have happened?


    "We are just following orders. We don''t know anything else." The leading man spoke indifferently, like a


    machine, without any emotions.


    "Okay, you wait for me. I''ll go back and pack my things. I''ll be here right away."


    Eudora knew that they were ruthless. She didn''t want her adoptive parents and Kevin to worry about


    her. So she wanted to go back to Kenison City to see what happened.


    "Sorry, Ms. Stanford..."


    "I''ll say it again. I''ll go back, pack my things, ande here immediately!"


    Knowing what the other party was going to say, she reprimanded angrily, "All of you have chased me to


    my house; where do you think I can escape? I warn you; my parents are not in good health. They will


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    definitely be irritated if they see you. If there is anything wrong with them, I will fight you to the death!"


    Eudora showed an angry face. The sudden sense of oppression made the thugs hesitate.


    After a few seconds of silence, the leading man raised his hand and looked at the time. "I''ll give you ten


    minutes."


    "Wait!"


    Eudora snorted coldly, trotted back immediately, packed her things at home, then went to the kitchen


    and said to Mildred who was cooking, "Mom, I have something to go back to Kenison City now. Tell my


    dad I will go first."


    Although it was early in the morning, as a countryman, Ansel was always used to walking around the


    fields. So Ansel was not at home.


    "You just came back yesterday; why are you in such a hurry?" Mildred turned off the gas, put down the


    spat, wiped her hands, and then took Eudora''s hand and asked in worry.


    "It''s fine. Chasel... He has acute appendicitis and is undergoing surgery. I''m worried, so I want to go


    back and have a look."


    She made up a reason.


    Then she silently apologized to Chasel in her heart, "I''m sorry, it''s really ast resort. Chasel, please


    don''t hit me!"


    It was because Chasel and Eudora got too close Mildred trusted Chasel more. So Eudora could only


    use Chasel as a cover.


    "Oh, that''s it. Then you really have to go back and see him. But don''t worry. And take something back


    with you to see him."


    "No, there''s no need. He needs nothing. I''ll go first, bye."


    Eudora was already deceiving Mildred, so how could she bring gifts back to Kenison City from home?


    What was more, those thugs would not give her more time.

 Chapter 428

    Chapter 428


    Chapter 428 Out of His Mind


    "What are you in a hurry for? I''ll ask your dad to see you off."


    "No, I called a car in the town. I''ll go first. Mom, take care of yourself." She ran forward while talking to


    Mildred.


    After a few steps, Mildred stopped, stood on the side of the road, shook her head, and sighed, then


    smiled helplessly. "She is quite concerned about Chasel. It seems that she really likes that young man.


    She really grows up..."


    She felt so emotional in her heart that she even had a sense that Eudora was about to get married.


    But how did Eudora know that her lie would make Mildred think so much?


    She ran all the way back to the car, got in the car, and left.


    The car started, galloped away, and arrived in Kenison City four and a half hourster.


    Eudora was taken to the Philomel Apartment in Kenison City by several people and locked inside.


    Back to the familiar apartment, everything was still so familiar.


    She was lying on the sofa, looking at the missed calls on her mobile phone, only Chasel and Colbert''s.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    If there were other callsing in, she might still be worried. But only the two of her missed calls made


    Eudora feel that everything was normal.


    But since it was normal, why did Colbert call her?


    After much deliberation, Eudora still called Colbert.


    She called twice, and no one answered. So shey on the sofa and checked Twitter.


    She waited from day to night.


    Time passed by every minute and every second. It was already two o''clock in the afternoon. Eudora,


    who was growling hungry, finally couldn''t help but sit up and pped the table angrily. "What the hell is


    this bastard Colbert going to do? If Colbert doesn''te back, I''ll leave."


    Ding.


    She had just stood up when an elevator bell rang outside.


    Afterwards, the door of the living room opened slowly. The person who went in was Colbert!


    "Colbert, what are you doing all the way to bring me to Kenison City?"


    Eudora rushed in front of him angrily, ring at him and yelling.


    After finally leaving Kenison City, she wanted to go home and live a quiet life for a few days. But


    Colbert sent someone to take her back.


    The man in the suit stood in front of Eudora. His handsome face revealed a somewhat unpredictable


    meaning. He looked at Eudora in front of him with his beautiful eyes. "Today is my birthday."


    "What?"


    The very sudden sentence made Eudora stunned for a while. After she came back to her senses for a


    while, she couldn''t help frowning and cursed, "Are you crazy? What does it have to do with me if you


    celebrate your birthday? You are the sessor of the Steele family. Many people rushed to celebrate


    your birthday. Did you find the wrong person?"


    He was out of his mind!


    Did she know him well?


    It was simply inexplicable.


    Hearing this, Colbert''s face darkened. His eyes shed with disappointment.

 Chapter 429

    Chapter 429


    Chapter 429 His Birthday


    He put his hands in his pockets and tightly clutched the mobile phone. But a photo was disyed on


    the screen of the mobile phone.


    The photo was that on a dark night, the two sat face to face at the table, she sang a birthday song for


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Chasel, and Chasel closed his eyes, sped his hands together, and made a wish.


    Colbert identally saw itst night.


    At that moment, for some reason, he felt upset. So he ordered someone to rush to Eudora''s hometown


    "I want you to spend my birthday with me."


    Colbert expressed his thoughts simply and straightforwardly.


    Eudora snorted lightly and nced at him. "Okay." She smiled, raised her right hand, and spread out.


    "Birthday cake, blessing, party, one-stop service. One hundred thousand dors, I''ll take care of it."


    Colbert''s face darkened. Was this damn woman a miser?


    Could it be that she also charged for Chasel''s birthday?


    That day at Philomel Club, she spent more than one million dors for Chasel. So how could she ask


    Colbert to pay for his birthday?


    Thinking about it this way, Colbert felt bad.


    "No."


    He said it calmly.


    "No? That''s out of the question."


    He didn''t give her money but still wanted her to prepare him for his birthday. It was crazy.


    Suddenly, Eudora realized another thing. She frowned and stared at him. "Do you bring me all the way


    back to Kenison City from my hometown just to let me celebrate your birthday?"


    She hit the nail on the head.


    The guilt shed in Colbert''s eyes. He said lightly, "You promised to prepare for the marriage between


    Alva and me. Who allowed you to leave?


    "Didn''t I tell you before? How can you go back on your word!"


    "Did I promise it myself?" Eudora asked.


    When he asked, Eudora thought about it carefully and shook her head. "It seems not."


    Seeing her dull appearance, Colbert smiled.


    Going around her, Colbert walked to the living room and sat on the sofa with legs crossed, one hand


    resting on the armrest of the sofa, the other hand tapping on the knee, looking at Eudora with great


    interest. "Tell me, what do you think about the wedding sceneyout?"


    Listening to Colbert''s words, Eudora was angry and almost cursed him.


    Walking in front of him angrily, she said angrily, "I''m not a wedding nner; what kind of wedding scene


    do you want me to arrange?"


    "I leave it to you. You can consult with thepany."


    "Then you can directly find..."

 Chapter 430

    Chapter 430


    Chapter 430 Ask Your Fianc¨¦e


    Just as she was retorting, Eudora had an idea. She suddenly thought of something and pretended to


    nod reluctantly. "Okay, since you insist on letting me do it, I reluctantly ept it. But how much is your


    budget? You have to tell me about it. Otherwise, if you don''t pay it, I''ll lose a lot of money."


    "Ask Corey for reimbursement of all expenses."


    "No problem."


    Since it could be reimbursed, other things were quite easy.


    Eudora, who had a n in her heart, was in a very good mood immediately. She said to Colbert, "I still


    have something to do. So you go find your fianc¨¦e to celebrate your birthday."


    After speaking, she turned and prepared to leave.


    Seeing her leaving, Colbert opened his mouth slightly and was about to say something. Then he saw


    her stop abruptly, turned around, and said coldly to him, "Colbert, take care of your own woman.


    Although she is your fianc¨¦e, I can''tpete with the Steele family alone, but everyone has a line."


    In fact, she shouldn''t have said this to Colbert. But Eudora couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Then she added, "If there is such a day, I only hope that you will remember that I saved your grandma


    and don''t hurt my family!"


    She had a serious expression. Her pair of clear and moist eyes wereplicated, showing a hint of


    sadness.


    Colbert frowned lightly and stopped tapping his finger on his knee. "What did she do to you again?"


    Colbert''s face darkened. He clenched his left hand slightly. He felt angry.


    "Why not ask your fianc¨¦e yourself instead of asking me?"


    After saying that, Eudora narrowed her cool eyes, turned, and left.


    With the sound of the door mming, Colbert sat on the sofa in silence for a long time, then got up,


    went downstairs, and drove to Creek Vi.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    But at this moment, Eudora was walking by the road and called Chasel.


    "Eudora? You finally turned on your phone. I was almost going to Maple Town to find you."


    On the other end of the phone, Chasel was quite happy because of Eudora''s sudden call.


    "My phone is broken. I can''t turn it on. So I took it for repair."


    "Where are you now?"


    "Still in Kenison City. I didn''t go back." Eudora lied lest Chasel ask her why she went back to Maple


    Town and immediately returned to Kenison City.


    She didn''t know how to exin it.


    "I''ll go find you now."


    "No need. I''m calling to tell you that I''m safe. I want to meet a friendter. Let''s make another


    appointment tomorrow."


    "Then... OK."


    On the phone, Chasel heard that Eudora was busy. So he didn''t ask any further questions.


    After hanging up the phone, she immediately called Wendy, "Wendy, can you do me a favor?"

 Chapter 431

    Chapter 431


    Chapter 431 Earned His Money


    She was used to straight-to-the-point conversations.


    "Why are you being polite to me? If you need my help, just say it."


    Since Wendy left Philomel Apartment, this was the second time the two talked on the phone.


    The first time was after Wendy and Colbert sessfully signed a contract Wendy contacted Eudora,


    reported the good news to Eudora, and transferred money.


    "That... You told me before that one of your friends is a wedding nner, right? Is she good?"


    "Oh, my friend used to be the nning director of thergest weddingpany in Kenison City, but


    she wasid off after she became pregnant. Now she is taking care of the child at home. What''s the


    matter? Do you have anything to do?"


    "Well, I want to start a weddingpany, and I want to hire your friend to help with a high sry."


    This was Eudora''s true thought.


    Since Colbert asked her to do wedding nning, and Corey could reimburse all the expenses, she


    could immediately set up a weddingpany and earn Colbert''s money!


    ...


    At Creek Vi.


    Colbert drove to the vi, parked the car outside the vi, and rang the doorbell. The servant came out,


    saw that it was Colbert, and bowed immediately. "Mr. Steele, you are here. Come inside, please."


    Colbert nced at the servant with cold eyes and said coldly, "Where''s Alva?"


    "So Mr. Steele came to visit Ms. Baldwin. Come in quickly; Ms. Baldwin has been unwell since she


    came back early this morning and has been lying down in the bedroom to rest."


    While talking, the servant led Colbert towards the hall.


    After entering the hall, the servant trotted in and said, "Sir, Madam, Mr. Steele is here."


    The two on the sofa were worried because Alva was lying in the bedroom all day without eating or


    drinking. When they heard Colberting, their eyes lit up. They immediately stood up and greeted


    Colbert.


    "Colbert, do youe to see Alva?"


    "Colbert, you''re here. Alva has been lying all day today. We are in a hurry."


    The couple said together.


    The two were quite surprised by Colbert''s sudden appearance. But after thinking about it, Alva felt bad


    today. They might have a quarrel.


    But...


    Why was his face so ugly?


    "Does she feel ufortable?"


    Colbert narrowed his cold eyes for a moment, looked up slightly, and nced in the direction of the


    second floor. "I''ll go and have a look."


    He wanted to see how ufortable a woman who dared to kill her own sister felt!


    After saying that, he strode towards the second floor.


    Glenn followed immediately but was grabbed by Yvette. "What are you doing? Why are you meddling


    in the matter of the young couple?"


    "Colbert''s face is so cold. I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Glenn was worried.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 432


    Chapter 432 Came to Question Her


    "Even if something happened, this is the Baldwin family. And Alva still has his child; what else can he


    do?"


    Yvette nced at Colbert who went upstairs, touched Glenn''s arm, leaned over, and whispered, "It''s


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    better to take this opportunity to deepen their rtionship."


    "Well..."


    Glenn frowned slightly, pouted, thought for a moment, nodded, and said, "Well, that''s a good idea."


    Naturally, Alva and Colbert didn''t know what the two downstairs were thinking.


    Colbert walked to the bedroom on the second floor, raised his hand to knock on the door, but finally just


    turned the doorknob and walked in.


    "Get out! I told you to go out. Can''t you hear me?"


    As soon as he walked in, Alva''s roar sounded in the bedroom. A pillow was thrown over, directly hitting


    Colbert.


    Colbert waved his hand and threw the pillow on the ground.


    The bedroom was decorated in a pink princess style, with a heart-shaped princess bed, curtains


    hanging from the top, falling onto the pink carpet, and a few dolls scattered around.


    The sweet decorations were everywhere.


    The exquisitely decorated and luxurious bedroom was not affected by a small fire the night before. All


    the furniture in the room was reced, and everything was brand new.


    Colbert looked at Alva who was lying on the bed, wrapped in the quilt, lying on her side with her back to


    the door.


    He stepped over and looked down at the woman condescendingly, with a frightening chill in his eyes.


    "I told you to go out. Can''t you hear..."


    Sensing someone walking in, Alva couldn''t help but feel angry, turned around, and yelled again.


    But before she finished her words, she suddenly realized that the person standing by the bed turned


    out to be... "Colbert, why are you here?"


    She sat up from the bed all of a sudden. Her face was pale with fright, but she did not forget to wrap


    herself in the thin quilt.


    A pair of beautiful eyes simr to Eudora''s was full of panic and fear. But when she truly felt that the


    person in front of her was Colbert, all the uneasiness and fear disappeared instantly.


    In the next second, she threw herself to the bedside, wrapped her arms around Colbert''s waist, and


    burst into tears. "Colbert, you are finally here..."


    She cried sadly, sobbing and choking.


    But no matter how sad she was crying, Colbert''s cold heart was not moved at all.


    He stood like a statue until the woman in his arms stopped crying. He asked, "Are you done?"


    Alva sniffed, bit her red lips lightly, opened her red and swollen eyes, and looked at Colbert, realizing


    that his face today was frighteningly cold.


    Well...


    Was heing to question her?

 Chapter 433

    Chapter 433


    Chapter 433 The Truth


    "Colbert, why do youe here suddenly today?"


    Alva knew clearly that Colbert had seldom been to Creek Vi since he got engaged to her. Even


    though she urged him repeatedly, he only came and stayed for a while before leaving.


    Colbert''s handsome face was cold. He raised his hand to lift her chin. "Is there anything you want to tell


    me?"


    "Me? I... Colbert, I don''t know what you mean."


    Feeling the sense of oppressioning to her face, Alva knew that Colbert must havee to


    question her.


    She thought, "Could it be that bitch Eudora revealed the matter?"


    What happened yesterday...


    Colbert must not know what happened yesterday. Otherwise, with his status as the heir of the Steele


    family, he would never allow Eudora to be so unscrupulous.


    Alva guessed that Eudora must have told Colbert about the intentional car ident, but Eudora must


    have never mentioned anything about Alva being kidnapped by Eudora.


    In this way, she felt at ease.


    "You really don''t know it or don''t want to say it?"


    Colbert rubbed her chin with his thumb. His sharp eyes stared at Alva for a moment. Then he asked in


    a deep voice.


    The extremely maic voice spoke out slowly, gently tapping on her heart, making her heart beat


    faster. She was so tense that she almost suffocated.


    "I..."


    Alva swallowed nervously. Her hands involuntarily clenched the thin quilt tightly. Her eyes sparkled with


    innocence and pity, but deep in those eyes were hatred and anger that could not be concealed.


    She thought, "Eudora!


    Eudora, you bitch, why do you do this to me?


    Isn''t it enough to destroy everything about me? Why do you make Colbert also hate me?


    How can you be so vicious?"


    "I''m sorry, Colbert. I''m sorry."


    Alva knew that she couldn''t escape. She closed her eyes helplessly, let the tears well out of her eyes,


    and drooped her head in despair. "I was out of my mind, knowing that Eudora lived with you in Philomel


    Apartment; I felt jealous. That was why I wanted to do that impulsively..."


    She was smart.


    Knowing that lying in front of Colbert at this moment would only annoy him, she had no choice but to


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    admit it obediently.


    Even if she didn''t say anything, Colbert could find out everything.


    "Colbert, it''s my bad. But I''m afraid I''ll lose you. I love you. I really love you so much."


    She sped Colbert''s wrist tightly with both hands and begged pitifully, like a poor child about to be


    abandoned. She looked pathetic.


    She cried sadly and begged him.


    As everyone knew, Colbert had always been fickle. How could he be moved by a few tears from a


    woman?


    "You can murder your sister. Do you want to kill me too?"

 Chapter 434

    Chapter 434


    Chapter 434 Canceled the Wedding


    Others always praised Alva as a beautiful and talented woman. Colbert could hear the praise of Alva


    almost every day.


    But only after he got in touch with her did he realize how hypocritical this woman was. She was vicious.


    "No, I won''t. Colbert, I love you. I just care too much about you; I''m dizzy; I''m sorry."


    She shook her head and finally got up and knelt on the bed, took Colbert''s hand, and begged. "I''m just


    jealous of Eudora and was out of my mind. But I regret it now. I really regret it. I swear I will never hurt


    her in the future. I promise you."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Do you know why she lives in Philomel Apartment?"


    Colbert stood upright, with disgust in his eyes, and said, "Because she was afraid that you would kill


    her when she fell asleep. That was why she would live in Philomel Apartment."


    He already knew the reason why Eudora lived in Philomel Apartment, but he never said it.


    "I thought you knew how to restrain yourself. But you are stubborn. I don''t think it''s necessary to get


    married." He warned her.


    "No!"


    Alva panicked, immediately got up from the bed, stepped on the carpet on the ground with her bare


    feet, and knelt down in front of him again. "Colbert, I''m wrong. I know I let you down. But I have our


    child. You have to think about your child. She can''t lose her father at such a young age."


    Seeing that they were going to get married in a few days, canceling the wedding now was a joke to the


    Baldwin family.


    Alva couldn''t ept it, and the Baldwin family couldn''t ept it.


    "I warned you a long time ago, don''t touch her again. Did you ignore my words?"


    Colbert stood coldly. His sharp eyes were somewhat cold. He looked at Alva with disgust.


    "Okay, I won''t touch her. I swear that I will stay away from Eudora from now on. Colbert, I''m wrong. Can


    you give me a chance..."


    If Alva didn''t know Colbert''s feelings for Eudora before, then at this moment, she deeply felt Colbert''s


    care and deep love for Eudora.


    Even all along, Yvette had warned her countless times to be calm. But Alva couldn''t calm down at this


    moment.


    She was extremely scared when Colbert said to cancel the engagementst time. This time, she


    couldn''t cancel the engagement even more.


    Even if she died, she would die in the Steele family.


    She was determined to be the Mrs. Steele of the Steele family!

 Chapter 435

    Chapter 435


    Chapter 435 There Was No Next Time


    Ding.


    At this moment, Colbert''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    The chill on Colbert''s handsome face subsided instantly. He took out his cell phone to see that it was


    Belinda''s call.


    He nced at the embarrassed woman kneeling on the ground and answered the phone, "Grandma?"


    "Colbert, are you free tonight? Bring Alva over here for a while. I haven''t seen her for a few days. I miss


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    her."


    On the other end of the phone, Belinda spoke softly and then sighed with sadness after she finished


    speaking.


    Colbert knew that she had Alzheimer''s disease and also knew that she was under a lot of pressure.


    She wanted to have a great-grandson even more.


    His hand holding the phone, tightened slightly. He frowned slightly and felt helpless. "Okay."


    "Okay, I''ll ask them to prepare. If Eudora hadn''t gone back to her hometown, I would also like her to


    Belinda seemed to be talking to herself but also seemed to be talking to Colbert.


    "Yes."


    He responded and hung up the phone.


    He slowly put away the phone, leaned over slightly, raised his hand, and patted Alva''s face lightly. "If


    there is another time, you won''t be allowed to stay in Kenison City."


    After saying that, Colbert shook off Alva''s hand and left directly.


    After opening the door, he suddenly found that Glenn and Yvette were standing at the door, holding a


    cup of coffee.


    "Mr. Steele?"


    Glenn nced into the bedroom and smiled at Colbert.


    Colbert nced at the two of them coldly, then went downstairs and left directly.


    Glenn and Yvette stood in ce, watching Colbert leave quickly, then rushed into the bedroom and saw


    Alva sitting by the bed with her head bowed in a daze.


    "Alva, what''s wrong with you?" Yvette walked up to Alva with great distress and took her hand in


    concern.


    "Does he know about Eudora?" Glenn said to the point.


    Alva drooped her head, looked at them nkly, and said weakly, "I''m tired. I want to sleep for a while."


    She lifted the quilt,y on the bed with her back to the couple, and said nothing.


    ...


    On the other side, Eudora and Wendy met the former wedding nning director, Mae Cain.


    The three chatted together. Eudora shared her thoughts with Mae. The two reached an agreement that


    Mae would be a part-time wedding nner and only needed to provide nning proposals without


    having to work in thepany every day.


    They had a good conversation. Eudora got a good staff. She was in a very good mood.


    Then she ordered a birthday cake for Ansel and had it sent to her hometown in the country.


    Then she searched the transfer shops with her mobile phone and sessfully found several wedding


    nningpanies to be transferred. Eudora took Wendy to look at the situation together and found a


    weddingpany that was still able to operate in the shortest time. They signed the contract and by


    the way, kept all the employees of thepany.


    It was six o''clock in the afternoon when everything was done.


    Just when Eudora was about to take Wendy to dinner and express her thanks, Colbert called.

 Chapter 436

    Chapter 436


    Chapter 436 Are You Busy?


    Eudora spent huge sums of money transferring to a weddingpany today. She did it just to earn


    money from Colbert.


    For her, Colbert was now her major employer and could not be offended.


    Eudora immediately answered the phone, ttering, "Hello, Colbert! How''s everything going?"


    "Where are you?"


    "I... I''m outside."


    "Grandma asked you to go back to Steele Mansion for dinner. I''m going to pick you up."


    Colbert said in amanding tone. It seemed that he did not mean to discuss with her at all.


    An idea urred to Eudora, and she nodded immediately, "Okay, I''ll send you a location. Come and


    pick me up."


    She hung up the phone and then said to Wendy with a guilty look, "Wendy, I''m really sorry. Colbert has


    something urgent to ask me, so I''m afraid I can''t treat you to dinner."


    Wendy shrugged, "It''s okay; we may make an appointment next time."


    "Okay, of course."


    "Alright then, I''ll go first."


    "Thank you, Wendy."


    Eudora waved to Wendy. After seeing Wendy drive away, Eudora smiled mischievously, "A meal


    saved."


    She had just taken over a weddingpany today which cost her a vast amount of savings, so she felt


    reluctant to spend any more money.


    After finishing her work, Eudora called Ansel to celebrate his birthday. After chatting for a long time, she


    hung up the phone and then transferred ten thousand dors to Ansel.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Then she sent a WhatsApp voice message to him: [Dad, I transferred ten thousand dors to you. Just


    take it as your birthday present.]


    Eudora''s tone was cheerful in the call, but in fact, she was very guilty for her adoptive parents.


    She wanted to transfer more money to them, but she worried that they would doubt the source of the


    money.


    Puff...


    A car suddenly stopped in front of her.


    Looking at the familiar silver-gray car, Eudora opened the door and got in.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Colbert nced at her with aplicated look on his face.


    "Why do you tell me sote about the dinner?"


    She asked.


    Unexpectedly, the man asked, "Are you busy?"


    "Of course I..." She thought. "Of course, I''m busy.


    All afternoon, I''ve been dealing with the newpany just to earn money from your wallet."


    But she couldn''t say that.


    So she added, "Not busy."


    "Since you''re not busy, it doesn''t matter whether I tell you early orte." The man said heartlessly and


    started the engine.


    Eudora was speechless. She just felt that Colbert was overbearing.


    At this time, her cell phone rang again.


    It was from Mildred.


    When he called Ansel just now, Mildred was still cooking in the kitchen, so Eudora didn''t talk to her.


    As soon as the call was gotten through, Mildred asked before Eudora could speak, "Girl, how is


    Chasel''s surgery going?"


    "Surgery?"

 Chapter 437

    Chapter 437


    Chapter 437 Look What You Have Done As Girlfriend


    Eudora''s mind froze for a moment, and she suddenly realized that she lied this morning that Chasel


    was undergoing appendix surgery.


    Eudora smiled and said, "He''s good. It''s just a minor operation."


    "You left so urgently this morning. I asked you to bring him some soup, but you refused. You''re his


    girlfriend!"


    Listening to Mildred''s me, Eudora frowned and moved her phone further.


    She held the phone with her left hand, so when she moved her phone farther, Mildred''s voice was just


    enough for Colbert to hear.


    "Chasel really likes you and treats you very well. But you, his girlfriend, don''t treat him the same.


    People will gossip about your being bad if you keep doing this way.


    "Eudora, Chasel is a good boy. Since you love each other, you should cherish the rtionship. Your


    dad and I assume that you''re old enough to get married. So we''re going to Kenison City to meet Chasel


    and manage the wedding..."


    Hearing this, Eudora immediately held the phone back to her ear and said, "Mom, Mom. What are you


    talking about? I''m still young."


    She was going crazy.


    All the way, her rtionship with Chasel was fake. How could Mildred think about marriage so early?


    As Eudora was chatting with Mildred, she didn''t realize that Colbert''s face was darkening.


    Their rtionship?


    Talking about marriage?


    At that moment, his hand on the steering wheel couldn''t help but tighten a little. He only felt that


    something blocked his chest, making him even more irritable.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Mom, stop. Just hurry up to eat cake with my dad. I''m busy now. Bye."


    After finishing her words, Eudora hung up the phone directly.


    "Huh..."


    Eudora breathed a long sigh of relief. She realized that it was just expedient to lie to her adoptive


    parents, and she had to find a chance to tell them the truth as soon as possible. Otherwise, they would


    Sure enough, once you tell a lie, you have to tell more to justify it.


    Putting down her mobile phone, Eudora looked at Colbert, who was driving and couldn''t help muttering,


    "Recently, so many people around me are celebrating their birthday. You should celebrate your birthday


    on the same day as my dad."


    Colbert''s face was cold. He kept silent to Eudora, ignoring her.


    Eudora curled her lips. She didn''t know what was wrong with the man, but she had to respect him since


    she was now the owner of the weddingpany and needed to rely on him.


    After all, the only client of her weddingpany was Colbert.


    "Stop, stop."


    Eudora suddenly caught a glimpse of something and yelled at Colbert to stop.


    Colbert thought that Eudora was going to buy gifts for Grandma, so he stopped by the roadside.


    She got off the car and ran away.


    After a while, she returned to the car with things, closed the door, and fastened her seat belt.


    Only then did she take out a cake, the shape of which was a pink pig, from the paper bag. It was still


    thirty-nine dors. She wasn''t willing to pay even one more dor for that.

 Chapter 438

    Chapter 438


    Chapter 438 Unconscious Addiction


    "Hey, Bos... Colbert, it''s your birthday today. This cake is for you."


    Smiling obsequiously, Eudora took out a candle from the bag, stuck it into the pink pig''s ear, and lit it


    with a lighter. Holding the cake, she tilted her head to look at Colbert. "Colbert, happy birthday! I''ll sing


    you a birthday song. Just make a wish."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Although Eudora really didn''t know when Colbert''s birthday was, she had heard that Colbert never


    celebrated his birthday.


    So when Colbert asked her to celebrate his birthday today, she was more surprised than reluctant.


    Turning off the car, Colbert looked at the woman''s ttering look and subconsciously felt that she was


    preparing some trick.


    Such a scene made him involuntarily imagine she celebrated her birthday with Chasel. He heard just


    now that Mildred had talked about their rtionship. The cake was not delicious for him any more.


    "I don''t need that."


    He said coldly, started the car, and set off directly.


    "Are you... crazy? You are the one who asked me to prepare cakes. And now you refuse to eat it!"


    Her delicate face changed instantly. She looked angrily at a candle on the cake, lowered her head, and


    blew it out the candle with a whoosh.


    Sitting on the co-pilot, Eudora took out the fork from the paper bag and began to eat.


    It was said women are quick-tempered. It seemed that so did Colbert.


    She swore in her heart that she would never buy cakes for Colbert again.


    However, when she had just taken two bites, the car suddenly stopped.


    The man nced over with a cold look, reached out, and took the cake from her hand. "It''s not your


    birthday. Don''t eat the cake."


    "Why? Is it any imparity use?"


    Biting the fork, Eudora red at him angrily and muttered.


    Unexpectedly, Colbert snatched the fork from her hand, took a spoonful of cream cake, and ate it.


    Eudora, who was in anger, was still rambling, "You said you don''t need it. Why do you eat it again?


    Colbert, what''s wrong with you?"


    Colbert seldom ate sweets. But now he tasted the cake slowly, ignoring Eudora''s muttering. He just felt


    that the taste was not bad.


    In his childhood, Colbert remembered that his parents would not allow him to eat cakes, saying that the


    sugar content in cakes was too high, which was not good for his health. So all the cream cakes he had


    eaten were all specially made, not the ones sold in the market at all.


    But now he finally tasted it, and he thought it tasted very good.


    Colbert continued to eat it, not knowing whether it was because the cake tasted good or because of the


    one who bought the cake.


    Even if he was eating cheap cake, he was still elegant. The sense of gentleness and grace seemed to


    have been engraved into his bones.


    Looking at Colbert, Eudora was deeply attracted by his beautiful face. She had been addicted


    unconsciously.

 Chapter 439

    Chapter 439


    Chapter 439 Send Her Back for Her Father''s Birthday


    "Do you want to eat it?"


    Seeing her gaze at him, Colbert thought she wanted to eat a cake, so he picked a piece of cake and


    handed it over.


    Eudora had an stic mind. The piece of cake he handed over made her think of her adoptive father,


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    and she sighed. "It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t brought me back, I would have celebrated my birthday


    with my dad right now."


    She curled her lips and sighed again, her face full of disappointment.


    At that moment, the man''s heart softened a little as if it had been gently rubbed.


    He paused, stared nkly at the woman in front of him, and suddenly said, "Do you want to go back


    now?"


    "Now?"


    Eudora nodded her head furiously, but the next second she realized that it would take three hours at


    the fastest to go home from here. How could it be possible to go back to celebrate her father''s


    birthday?


    "It''s too far away. How can wee back?"


    Eudoraughed at herself.


    But after she said that, Colbert gave the cake to her and turned the car around.


    She froze for a moment and realized that it was not the way to Steele Mansion, so she asked, "Hey,


    where are we going?"


    "Your home."


    "My home?"


    Eudora''s eyes widened in disbelief, "You... you send me home?"


    "What, you want to go back on foot?"


    Colbert looked over with a smile on his handsome face, which was captivating.


    The sunset glow came in through the car window and fell on the man''s face, coating it with ayer of


    golden halo and making him even more alluring.


    "Well... no... I..."


    Eudora felt that she was hallucinating, touched her head, and said incredulously, "Why? Why do you


    want to send me back suddenly?"


    "I''m so lucky to have the same birthday as your father. So why don''t we celebrate the birthday


    together?"


    "But it''s toote to go back now."


    "It''s notte. About forty-five minutes."


    As he said that, he took his mobile phone and sent Corey a text message.


    "Forty-five minutes?"


    If Eudora had taken it seriously just now, she now felt that Colbert was joking.


    She leaned on the co-pilot, silently eating the cake Colbert had eaten. She wanted to see what he was


    going to do.


    Five minutester, the car arrived at an open area where a helicopter was already parked.


    Eudora got out of the car and followed Colbert into the helicopter unbelievably.


    It wasn''t until the helicopter hatch closed and the propellers buzzed that she realized that Colbert was


    really going to send her home.


    By helicopter!

 Chapter 440

    Chapter 440


    Chapter 440 Is It Obvious That He Likes Her


    "Are you really going to send me back?"


    She looked at the man beside her and asked loudly.


    Colbert pursed his thin lips lightly but did not answer.


    But Eudora was already convinced that Colbert was not lying, so she immediately sent messages to


    her adoptive parents on WhatsApp: [Wait for me. I will be home in half an hour.]


    Not long after the message was sent the call from her adoptive parents came in.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Because it was too noisy on the helicopter, she didn''t answer the call but just sent them messages.


    Immersed in joy, Eudoray on the window and looked out, and the corners of her red lips slightly rose.


    To be honest, she felt that Colbert was not that bad.


    Thirty minutester, the helicopter arrived at the Belcium Basketball Court in Maple Town. Eudora and


    Colbert got off the helicopter together. After they walked out of the basketball court, the helicopter had


    already left.


    Looking at the helicopter flying out of sight, Eudora brushed her messy hair and couldn''t help asking,


    "How do you know where I live?"


    Colbert, who was dressed in a suit, put one hand in the pocket of his trousers and straightened his tie


    with the other. He smiled and did not speak.


    Although Maple Town was rtively remote, after dinner, there were still many peopleing out for a


    walk. They happened to see the two getting off the helicopter, and they stopped to watch and


    chattered.


    They walked out of the yground, and there were two cars parked outside.


    Seeing them walking over, a man in a suit immediately stepped forward and handed the key to Colbert,


    "Mr. Steele, everything is ready."


    "Thanks."


    Colbert said and got into the car.


    Eudora got into the co-pilot.


    The car started slowly and headed towards Eudora''s house.


    Along the way, Eudora''s attitude towards Colbert wasplicated. She even felt a little puzzled.


    Belinda invited them to have dinner in Steele Mansion, but Colbert stood her up and took Eudora back


    to Maple Town just to celebrate her father''s birthday.


    She thought. "Is he, Colbert, one who needs someone to celebrate his birthday?"


    Obviously, no.


    After thinking about it, Eudora touched her nose and couldn''t help but ask, "Colbert, do you like me?"


    Puff!


    As she finished her words, the car mmed on the brakes and stopped on the road.


    Colbert nced at Eudora in surprise; some unnaturalness shed in his eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? If you don''t like me, why did you use a helicopter to send me


    back for my dad''s birthday? There is no business without profiteering. You must have a purpose."


    Eudora was very sure.


    Colbert held the steering wheel tightly, and his heartbeat elerated. Even when talking about the


    business that was worth ten billion dors, he was not as nervous as he was at the moment.


    He wondered. "Is it so obvious that I like her?"


    "If I say..."


    Beep beep...


    Halfway through Colbert''s words, the beeping of the car behind him interrupted it.

 Chapter 441

    Chapter 441


    Chapter 441 He Is Somebody


    He frowned, looked back at the cakes in the back row, stretched out his hand, and pushed the cakes


    about to fall, "I''m too bored."


    "Are you serious?"


    Eudora rolled her eyes at him, convinced that he was too bored. Otherwise, why would hee here


    with such a long distance?


    Five minutester, the car stopped at the door of Eudora''s home.


    In the dim twilight, Mildred was waiting anxiously. She immediately came forward when she saw the car


    parked at the door.


    Eudora exited the car and threw herself into Mildred''s arms. "Mom, I''m back."


    "You naughty girl left in the morning, and you''re back now? Does Chasele with you?"


    "Mrs. Stanford, I''m sorry for bothering you here sote."


    Colbert took a cake and a bouquet from the back seat, walked up to Mildred, and said.


    The car lights were still on, and Mildred realized it was Colbert. "Ah, Mr. Steele, why... why is it you?"


    Seeing Colbert, she was pretty surprised.


    She stretched out her hand and twisted Eudora''s arm, then gave her a look as if to say, "Why was it


    him? Shouldn''t it be Chasel? You faithless girl!"


    "Eudora said that Mr. Stanford''s birthday is today, and as her god elder brother, I shoulde over to


    celebrate Mr. Stanford''s birthday." The man changed his aloof attitude and chatted with Mildred very


    amodatingly.


    Well...


    He called her in a disgustingly intimate way.


    Was Colbert so hypocritical to call her so kindly in front of her mother?


    He knew how to y aplete set, as he was a hypocrite!


    "Yes, Mom. Madam Steele recognizes me as her god-granddaughter. He is Madam Steele''s grandson.


    Naturally, I should call him brother."


    Eudora was afraid that her mother would think wildly, so she exined.


    "Oh, that''s it. Mr. Steele, hurry up,e in quickly. I hope our house will not upset you."


    "Mrs. Stanford, no worries."


    "Ansel, Kevin, let''s see who''s back," Mildred yelled into the main room.


    Ansel walked out together with Kevin.


    Eudora happily ran over and hugged her father. "Dad, happy birthday! I came back in a hurry and didn''t


    bring you anything."


    "It''s not like this. The best gift is youring back, but why did you return sote?"


    Ansel smiled happily, with his heart full of joy.


    "Colbert sent me back."


    Eudora smiled happily, then walked up to Kevin and kindly put her arms around his shoulders. "Master,


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    let me introduce him to you. This is my... uh... brother. His grandma recognizes me as a god-


    granddaughter, so he is equivalent to my brother."


    After speaking, she introduced her master to Colbert, "Here, this is my master, Kevin Robert."


    Kevin was holding a cigarette stick in his hand, and a light mist was blowing out of his mouth, which


    blurred his vision.


    But something different shed his wrinkled face after the mist, and his sharp eyes swept across


    Colbert''s body, and after the light smoke dissipated, he raised his head. He smiled. "You have a good-


    looking and extraordinary temperament."

 Chapter 442

    Chapter 442


    Chapter 442 Does He Like You?


    Colbert stepped forward. "Hello, Mr. Stanford, and hello, Mr. Robert."


    His attitude was very respectful, a humility Eudora had never seen before.


    "Mr. Stanford, here are the cakes and flowers that Eudora bought for you." He handed the things to


    Ansel.


    "That''s sweet, but we already have one. Why buy another one?"


    Ansel looked at Eudora and sighed.


    "Dad, he bought this." Eudora was very grateful to Colbert for being able toe back today, so


    naturally, she couldn''t pretend it was her favor.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Okay, okay. Let''s all go in and sit down. What are you doing standing at the door."


    Mildred stepped forward and led them into the house.


    There were many dishes on the table of the main room, with abination of meat and vegetables and


    bnced nutrition. There was also a bottle of whiskey on the table.


    "Mr. Stanford, I''m going out to get something."


    Colbert turned around and walked out.


    After he walked out of the yard, Kevin tapped the cigarette stick in his hand and red at Eudora. "He


    likes you?"


    "What a mess, Master. What are you thinking? He already has a fianc¨¦e." She waved her hand, feeling


    Kevin was a little out of order.


    "Okay, that''s good."


    Kevin nodded with a serious expression.


    "Why is that good?" She couldn''t help asking like she was in a fog.


    "Nothing. I feel this young man is somebody, and you can''t reach him."


    "Yes. Kevin is right."


    Ansel agreed.


    Eudora was speechless. "What''s on your mind?" She shook her head and said, "Dad, today is your


    birthday, and it happens to be his birthday, too, so he just stopped by to celebrate it with you."


    After speaking, she felt this reason was a bit absurd, so she said again, "This is what his grandmother


    meant. That is, my god-grandmother ordered him toe."


    "I''m ok with that."


    Ansel nodded and became calm again.


    After a while, Colbert returned with an extra box of whiskey, moved it in, and put it in the corner.


    "Oh, this, this... this is so expensive."


    Although Mildred didn''t drink much, she also knew that this brand of whiskey was very expensive.


    Colbert immediately said, "Someone gave it to my family, and we couldn''t finish it, so I brought it here."


    He took a bottle of whiskey from the box, put it on the table, and smiled warmly, "I''m sorry for keeping


    Mr. Stanford, Mrs. Stanford, and Mr. Robert waiting for a long time."


    They knew nothing about alcohol, but Eudora had worked as a security guard at Philomel Club for so


    long, so she naturally knew how expensive the whiskey was.


    This was the whiskey for the national banquet, a top-notch state banquet.


    Its market price could only be imagined.


    "Mom, they have a lot of wine, which is not expensive. Let''s eat quickly, or the dishes will be cold."


    She didn''t want to put too much psychological burden on her adoptive parents, so she prevaricated.


    Then the dinner began.


    They were all home-cooked dishes. Colbert, who was used to delicacies from top chefs, found the taste


    particrly good, like a mother''s cuisine.


    They were talking andughing, drinking and chatting, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.

 Chapter 443

    Chapter 443


    Chapter 443 Envy


    Ansel was sitting on the left side of Eudora, and Kevin was sitting on her right. She acted like a little girl


    with the two of them, reaching out and tugging at Kevin''s goatee from time to time, "Mr. Robert, it''s not


    fair! Why do you onlye to celebrate my dad''s birthday but note to mine? As a punishment,


    you have to drink one cup."


    "Okay, okay, okay. I will punish myself with a cup and promise I wille to celebrate your birthday


    next spring."


    "Huh, good. It''s a deal."


    "Damn girl, you have no respect for your elders. How can you pull his beard?"


    "Dad, don''t involve me and Mr. Robert''s things. It''s your birthday today. Let me toast you and wish you


    a happy birthday." As she spoke, Eudora suddenly thought of Colbert sitting across from her. "Colbert,


    today is also your birthday. Thank you for sending me back, and happy birthday."


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She was happy from the bottom of her heart, and she was truly grateful to him.


    He nodded slightly, stood up, and toasted Ansel with a ss of wine. "Mr. Stanford, happy birthday. I


    wish you good health and everything goes well."


    "Hahaha, thank you."


    The whole family sat together happily.


    The beautiful atmosphere ofughter lingered; Colbert felt inexplicably rxed in such a happy


    atmosphere.


    Compared with the Steele family, this kind of harmony and happiness was beyond his imagination, and


    he had never felt it.


    At the wine table, whether it was drinking and carnival with friends or business partners, it was all


    forced or, in other words, unavoidable.


    But now, he was delighted and even a little envious of Eudora.


    He envied her free, easy, and simple happiness living in an ordinary family.


    After drinking, Eudora and Mildred cleaned up the dining table, put two cakes on the table, and put


    candles in each.


    Eudora lit a candle and said to Colbert and Ansel, "Here, let''s make a wish. Uh... wait!"


    Because she ordered a "family" theme cake, and Colbert ordered a "happiness" cake, and they stood


    together, her cake was in front of Colbert, and she wanted to change the order of the cakes.


    "This is the cake I bought for my dad, and it will be ced in front of my dad." She said while reaching


    out to move the cake.


    However, as soon as her hand touched the cake, Colbert pped her on the back of the hand. "For


    your father''s birthday, ''happiness'' is the most suitable."


    "He is right. What are you thinking, my girl." Ansel also said.


    She curled her lips. "Alright then."


    She began to sing reluctantly, "Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you..."


    Mildred sang the birthday song with her, and Kevin was smoking a cigarette, staring at Colbert with


    deep eyes from time to time, without saying a word.

 Chapter 444

    Chapter 444


    Chapter 444 A Commercial Marriage


    Colbert and Ansel wore birthday hats and made a wish together.


    Eudora sang while taking pictures of the two with her mobile phone.


    "Come on, girl, let me take a photo for you," Mildred said to her.


    "Okay."


    She handed the phone to Mildred, walked between Colbert and Ansel, and took a photo together.


    In the end, the five of them took a group photo together using the phone''s automatic-taking-pictures


    function.


    When everything was sessful, they blew out the candles and ate the cake.


    But because they were full of alcohol and food, they ate less cake.


    After the meal, they sat in the small courtyard, chatting and watching the stars.


    "Colbert, Eudora said that you already have a fianc¨¦e. Who is your fianc¨¦e?" Mildred was chatting and


    just remembered this, so she asked casually.


    As soon as her words fell, Eudora''s heart skipped a beat. She immediately raised her eyes and


    nced at Colbert, and said with a smile, "Mom, it''s someone you don''t know."


    If her mother knew that Colbert was Alva''s fianc¨¦, she feared that her mother would let the dog bite him


    now.


    "That''s right, but since we are doing this little chit-chat. Some gossip is not offensive."


    After eating together, their rtionship was naturally a little closer, and they didn''t call Colbert Mr.


    Steele.


    "It''s just a business marriage."


    Colbert said perfunctorily and immediately changed the subject. "Eudora, I''ve never heard that you


    have a master."


    No wonder her martial arts was so good. It turned out that a master taught her.


    But for some reason, from the first time he saw Kevin, he felt that this man had a strong aura and was


    not like an ordinary person.


    "There are many things you haven''t heard of." Eudora put her arms around Kevin''s neck, "Mr. Robert,


    let me tell you, Colbert always bullies me. And you can help me teach him a good lesson since it''s so


    annoying that I can''t beat him down."


    "That''s because you''re stupid. Spending so much time learning from me, and you get this result.


    Remember, never tell others you are my apprentice."


    Kevin smoked his cigarette stick, snorted coldly, and said this with a disapproving look.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Eudora gouged him out. "Mr. Robert, it is never humane to hurt your followers!"


    This sentence made themugh out loud.


    Colbert enjoyed such a rxed and happy atmosphere.


    Chatting untilte at night, Kevin wanted to go home. Eudora and Colbert sent Kevin home together


    and then walked home with a shlight.


    The fog was thick in the mountains and old forests, and the nighthawks were chirping lowly. Eudora


    was beside Colbert, pulling his sleeve involuntarily, feeling extremely nervous.

 Chapter 445

    Chapter 445


    Chapter 445 Castrate You!


    "You are very..."


    "Ah! You scared me to death."


    Colbert just blurted a word. Eudora was taken aback and pped him on the shoulder. "Scaring others


    may lead to their death, don''t you know?"


    "Why didn''t I find you so timid before?" It was rare to see her trembling, and he couldn''t helpughing.


    "Is it my fault?"


    She muttered, "You should me it on my bastard master, who told me about the soldiers'' ghosts


    walking over the passage and said it was right here. Since then, I was scared to death every time I


    walked from here."


    A crackling sound exploded after she finished speaking, and a nighthawk suddenly uttered a cry,


    scaring her to grab him and plunge into his arms, hugging him tightly.


    She swore to God she had never been so embarrassed.


    She was not afraid of enemies, heights, beatings, and scolding, and she was not afraid of the dark in a


    bustling city, but she was scared in her hometown, so frightened that she dared not go outte at night.


    She hugged him tightly suddenly. His arms suddenly warmed up, and a faint scent of hair lingered in


    his nostrils, which was familiar and pleasant.


    Colbert''s body froze, and he raised his hand and lightly patted her on the back. "It''s okay, don''t be


    afraid."


    He held the shlight around her waist and gently squeezed her earlobe with the other hand. "Eudora,


    don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    This method made her feel very familiar.


    It was back then when she was a little girl and frightened that her grandmother would always rub her


    ears and say, "Eudora, it''s okay. Grandma is here. Grandma is here."


    An inexplicable sense of peace of mind hit her heart, and Eudora''s timidity subsided greatly.


    She btedly realized that she was too close to Colbert and could almost feel his warmth through the


    thin clothes.


    Her little face was stained red, and she pushed him away. "Hurry up. I''m scared to death."


    "Um."


    Colbert followed her and went down the mountain together.


    As he was walking, he suddenly asked, "I have a question. Can you analyze it for me?"


    "What question do you want me to analyze?"


    "I have an... an old ssmate who is about to marry his pregnant fianc¨¦e but suddenly finds himself in


    love with another woman. Have you ever encountered such a thing?"


    He asked sideways.


    "Of course, I''ve never met this kind of scumbag. Every time I see them, I will beat them. Rubbish!"


    As a woman, she was empathetic and never forgot to roll her eyes at Colbert. "Sure enough, you are


    not a good thing. If I practiced the martial arts well with Kevin, the minute you touch me, I would


    castrate you!"


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Colbert thought he asked the wrong question.

 Chapter 446

    Chapter 446


    Chapter 446 The Scumbag Should Go to Hell


    "I... I''m talking about my ssmate. What should he do now?" Colbert touched his nose with guilt.


    "What should he do? Men like him should go to hell. How can he just walk away when his fianc¨¦e is


    pregnant with his child? He is such a scumbag. If he marries his fianc¨¦e, it won''t be a happy marriage.


    And if he doesn''t marry her, the innocent child will definitely suffer, and so will his fianc¨¦.


    "So...


    "So, he should go to hell! Hmph!"


    Eudora thought of her previous entanglement with Colbert and felt furious. In a fit of anger, she


    stomped on Colbert''s foot and crushed it hard. Then, she walked away angrily with a cold snort.


    Now, she wasn''t afraid of the dark night anymore.


    "Ouch!"


    Colbert moved his hurting left toe and followed her.


    Scumbag?


    Was that so?


    Probably he really was a scumbag.


    Otherwise, how could he ''do it'' with Alva while drunk and make her pregnant?


    If Alva wasn''t pregnant with his child, would he choose her?


    By her, he actually meant Eudora.


    Colbert didn''t think much about other things but caught up with Eudora and went back with her.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    After returning, Eudora went directly to her bedroom and mmed the door.


    Mildred noticed Eudora was not in a good mood, so she asked Colbert, "Colbert, what''s wrong with


    her?"


    "Eudora, she... she... is mad because she tripped over while walking just now."


    Colbert made up an absurd story.


    But Mildred was convinced, "Silly girl! Why sulk because she didn''t watch her steps! Forget it. Let her


    be. Colbert, you can sleep in the guest room. The bed is made for you. And it has a separate


    bathroom."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Stanford."


    "No worries. It''s gettingte. Good night."


    "Okay. Good night, Mrs. Stanford."


    Colbert parted with Mildred and went back to the guest room.


    Clean slippers and a set of pajamas were prepared in the bedroom. The pajamas looked old-fashioned.


    They were probably bought for Ansel, but they were still brand new.


    He took a shower and went to bed.


    Early the next morning.


    After Colbert got up, he walked to the yard and saw Eudora. She was just beginning to jog.


    "Morning."


    He was neatly dressed in his wrinkle-free suit as always and stood in front of her with a radiant and


    warm smile.


    "Morning."


    Eudora nced at him coldly and ran out of the yard to jog on the road.


    Seeing that she was still angry, Colbert chose not to follow her.

 Chapter 447

    Chapter 447


    Chapter 447 Not in a Hurry to Leave


    "Colbert, why did you get up so early? It''s only six o''clock. You can get some more sleep."


    Seeing that Colbert was up, Mildred came out from the kitchen and chatted with him.


    "I have slept enough."


    "That''s good. I prepared a toothbrush and towel for you. Go wash up." Mildred pointed to the things on


    the table and said to Colbert.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Stanford."


    Colbert was humble and polite, with a kind smile on his handsome face. This made him quite


    approachable, which was different from his usual vibe.


    After washing up, Colbert strolled around the yard, listening to the crowing of cocks, the barking of


    dogs, and the humming of domestic pigs. It was quite an enjoyable taste of rural life.


    Eudora''s home was beside the road, with a small courtyard contained in arge courtyard. And next to


    it was a small reservoir.


    It was an early autumn morning, and a cool breeze gently stirred the light mist over the water. Crystal


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    dew rolled on the leaves and petals while birds were chirping. It was quite pleasant and rxing.


    "Colbert, is Eudora back yet? It''s time for breakfast. Get her back to eat." Mildred said to him while


    wiping her hands with an apron. She had finished cooking and walked to the gate of the yard to look for


    Eudora.


    "Okay. I''ll go get her."


    Colbert nodded and walked to the road. He looked around and saw Eudora jogging out there.


    He walked towards her leisurely and couldn''t help but smile to see her. She was in sportswear, and her


    ponytail swayed as she jogged, looking young and energetic.


    Without even looking at Colbert, Eudora jogged past him and said angrily, "What are you doing here?"


    "Mrs. Stanford asked me to get you for breakfast."


    "Okay."


    She said indifferently and jogged on.


    But after a few steps, Eudora noticed that Colbert hadn''t followed. So, she stopped and looked back at


    him, "Why are you standing there? Come back for breakfast now and go back to Kenison City."


    Colbert turned slightly while looking at the ripples on the water caused by the breeze and said, "The


    scenery here is picturesque. I''m not in a hurry to go back."


    "Not in a hurry?"


    I am the one in a hurry!''


    Eudora wiped away the sweat on her white cheeks with the towel and said while panting, "You are


    getting married in less than ten days. Maybe you are not in a hurry, but someone is in a hurry."


    Colbert raised one eyebrow in query and said, "Why should I care if anyone else is in a hurry. It has


    nothing to do with me."


    "Damn you, Colbert! It has everything to do with you!" Eudora thought to herself.


    "Nonsense! I''m in charge of nning your wedding now, and a lot of things need to be done. There is


    no time to waste."


    "I will contact Corey and get him to take charge of everything..."


    "No way!"


    Before Colbert could say a word, Eudora stepped forward and interrupted him, "It has already been


    entrusted to me, and I have to finish it properly. How can I leave it to Corey halfway?"

 Chapter 448

    Chapter 448


    Chapter 448 He Is Fine


    Once people lose their temper, their thoughts will be exposed.


    Eudora had always been reluctant to n his wedding with Alva, but she was suspiciously eager now.


    Colbert smelt of a conspiracy.


    He tilted his head and nced at her observantly as if trying to figure out her thoughts through her


    eyes.


    Eudora''s heart skipped a beat, and she nervously squeezed the towel in her hand.


    Immediately, she exined, "Didn''t I tell you that I can help you n the wedding? But you have to


    keep an eye on your fianc¨¦e. Otherwise, if she does something out of line, I won''t go easy on her. I


    hope you can leave my parents out of this if I really did something to her. This is an agreement


    between us, and I... I must fulfill it."


    She racked her brain and came up with this exnation.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Colbert stared at her, as if secretly analyzing which part of her words was true.


    At this moment, Mildred walked to the side of the road and yelled, "What are you two doing standing


    there? Come back for breakfast already!"


    "Okay, Mom."


    Eudora replied and said to Colbert, "Hurry up. My parents are waiting."


    The two went back to have breakfast together.


    Sitting at the dining table, the four of them ate and chatted.


    Ansel suddenly thought of something. He looked at Eudora and asked, "Eudora, your mother told me


    that Chasel had an appendix operation. How is he doing?"


    "Huh?"


    Eudora was stunned and then smiled awkwardly. "He''s fine, so fine. He''s recovering pretty well."


    She had just casually mentioned Chasel, and they still remembered it. Eudora secretly felt that it was a


    good thing that she hadn''t told them about her injury, otherwise, they might be even more worried.


    Although her arm had recovered from the injury, scars were still there, and she couldn''t overexert. She


    had to wear long sleeves to cover it up when she returned home, in case they should find out.


    "Colbert, when are you going back to Kenison City? I''ll go there with you. Chasel and Eudora are


    dating, and we should pay him a visit now that he has taken an operation."


    Mildred said to Colbert while eating.


    Colbert picked up a piece of bread and chewed it slowly while ncing at Eudora...


    Did Chasel have appendix surgery?


    He knew no such thing.


    Yesterday at noon, when he went to his partner''spany, he saw Chasel alive and kicking, without


    any weakness from surgery.


    Sensing a sharp look, Eudora stared at Colbert with resentment and anger.


    And then, she turned to her parents and smiled. "Mom, it''s okay. Chasel has been quite busy recently.


    You won''t be able to see him even if you go."


    As she said that, she kicked Colbert under the table, signaling him to cooperate.

 Chapter 449

    Chapter 449


    Chapter 449 I Have Never Liked Chasel


    Colbert suddenly understood and guessed that it was probably a lie she came up with because he


    asked her to go back to Kenison City instantly yesterday.


    But...


    That was how he found out that Eudora was dating Chasel!


    "Yes, Mrs. Stanford. Since they are dating, it would be inappropriate if you didn''t visit him." He said


    calmly.


    As soon as he said this, Eudora instantly turned and stared at him angrily, as if she could pierce a hole


    in him with her stare.


    "Colbert, damn you!"


    Eudora covered her mouth with the napkin and cursed angrily.


    But she just said this with her lips without making any sound, and Colbert was smart enough to


    understand her.


    Instead of being angry, he smiled and said to Mildred, "We will return to Kenison Cityter, and we can


    take you with us."


    "That''s a good idea."


    "Mom, what a good idea!"


    Eudorapletely gave up and put her knife and fork on the table angrily. Again, she red at Colbert


    and sighed.


    Mildred and Ansel were shocked. Mildred turned serious and became worried, "Eudora, what''s the


    matter? Is Chasel''s condition serious?"


    "Eudora, just tell us! Stop sighing. Your mother and I are worried about you." Ansel muttered unhappily.


    It was over. Eudora could no longer hide it.


    She looked at her adoptive parents and said with guilt and hesitance, "Actually... actually, I am not


    dating Chasel, and I don''t like him at all. We were just pretending to be dating."


    Yes, just pretending.


    For a yboy like Chasel, even if he had a little interest in her, it was just temporary.


    She even said that she liked Chasel in front of Colbert, but it was only a result of the circumstance. At


    that time, she was living in Colbert''s apartment to hide from the Baldwin family. She was just using


    Chasel as a shield in case Colbert wanted to make a move on her.


    Now, Colbert was about to get married, and she also told Colbert about the story between her and


    Alva. Alva shouldn''t dare to do anything to her in the future.


    After they got married, Colbert would not hit on her anymore.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    That was why Eudora dared to tell Mildred and Ansel the truth in front of Colbert.


    Then, she added, "I know you think that Chasel''s family is distinguished and rich and will be my backer


    and protect me. But he is not a good man. Everyone in Kenison City knows that Chasel is a yboy


    surrounded by beautiful girls. And I don''t like him at all. We can only be friends at most!"

 Chapter 450

    Chapter 450


    Chapter 450 Just Pretending


    "You..."


    Ansel put his knife and fork heavily on the table. "You are unbelievable!"


    "If you don''t like Chasel, then why did you rush back to Kenison City yesterday?" Mildred didn''t believe


    Eudora''s words.


    Eudora had no choice but to exin, "I went back to Kenison City yesterday because Madam Steele is


    my god-grandmother. She asked me to n the wedding of Colbert and her fianc¨¦e. I hurried back


    because something had gone wrong. I lied because I didn''t want you to worry."


    Although this was also a lie, Eudora secretly regretted not thinking of this excuse yesterday.


    Colbert was stunned and looked at Eudora deeply, going over her words in his mind.


    She said...


    She didn''t like Chasel at all.


    They were just pretending everything!


    Pretending...


    "You wicked girl! We really have spoiled you! How can you just lie about anything?"


    Mildred was furious and put down her knife and fork heavily. She went back to her bedroom and shut


    the door.


    "Look what you did!"


    Ansel shook his head, then said in a lower voice, "Okay. Finish your food and leave. Your mother will


    calm down in a few days, and she won''t be angry with you."


    Aggrieved and guilty, Eudora drooped her head like a little child, "Dad, I''m sorry I let you down."


    "Cut it out. Eat and leave quickly. I''ll go check on your mother."


    He waved his hand and went into the bedroom.


    Eudora lost her appetite instantly.


    She stared fiercely at Colbert and kicked him hard on his leg. "What are you looking at? Are you


    satisfied now? Bastard!"


    Feeling like he was on a roller coaster, Colbert bore the pain on his leg quietly and went out with


    Eudora.


    The two got into the car and left.


    Eudora remained silent the whole way.


    But Colbert was thinking about what Eudora said just now...


    "I know you think that Chasel''s family is distinguished and rich and will be my backer and protect me."


    "Protect her?"


    From the Baldwin family or from Colbert himself?


    The question was stuck in his mind, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    Eudora remained silent the whole way.


    A few hourster, I arrived in Kenison City around noon.


    He drove her to the gate of Felice Restaurant and said, "Let''s have lunch together."


    His tone was unprecedentedly gentle and even a little tense.


    "Eat by yourself!"


    Eudora said angrily and got out of the car, mming the door behind her.


    Through the rearview mirror, Colbert looked at her while she walked away. A smile emerged on his


    face.


    Author''s Words: Hey, thank you so much for liking my book. I saw thements you made about the


    book being too expensive. Well, I had a chat with the folks at Kiss tform, and we''vee up with a


    little treat for you. Before this Sunday 7/9, you can use this special code [KC5s7EgpuPFG] to redeem


    something nice. (just go to Profile tab ¡ª¡ª click Redemption Code).


    There''s a limited number avable, so it''s gonna be a ''firste, first served'' kinda deal. Grab it while


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    you can!


    Enjoy the surprise! ~

 Chapter 451

    Chapter 451


    Chapter 451 Before the Wedding


    In the days that followed, the two never saw each other again.


    Eudora changed the name of the weddingpany she acquired to Meetlove Company.


    Also, she found a new assistant to design weddings with Mae, the wedding designer she hired.


    She was so busy every day that she did not even rent a house anymore and lived directly in the office


    every day.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    During that period, she rejected every call from Colbert and told him she was very busy arranging


    weddings via WhatsApp.


    She ignored Colbert. However, when Chasel invited her out, she agreed and went to eat and drink with


    him.


    Finally, the night before the wedding, Eudora was done arranging the wedding scene.


    However, as the next day was not only a wedding, but Colbert''s wedding, where a lot of esteemed


    people and celebrities would be present, Eudora was inevitably a little nervous.


    As she expected, earning money from Colbert was no easy task.


    Not only her but the entire staff of the weddingpany had been staying to work overtime.


    Before getting off work, she called a meeting of around 40 people from thepany and revised the


    whole thing. "Tomorrow is Colbert Steele''s wedding. The Steele family is the head of the four major


    families in Kenison City, and all the people whoe to the wedding are either businessmen or


    celebrities. Therefore, the wedding must go smoothly. Lighting and dance design team, video


    photography team, wedding product design team, music rehearsal and video yback, master of


    ceremonies, operation team, I need your 1,000 percent concentration!"


    In the conference room, Eudora looked at dozens of employees. She felt a little uneasy, afraid that


    something might happen tomorrow.


    She had put in too much effort and time this time. If this wedding failed, she would suffer a tremendous


    loss.


    Given her poor financial situation, she had no choice but to believe it would go well.


    "Don''t worry, Eudora; we will do our best."


    "Ms. Stanford, we''re on the same boat here."


    "The generators are also ready. Unless there is a force majeure tomorrow, there will be no idents."


    "The styling team is ready at all times."


    "Ms. Stanford, you don''t have to be too nervous. Mr. Steele''s fianc¨¦e is your sister; she won''t me


    you even if something happens."


    Among the dozens of employees sitting there, someone suddenly made a sarcasticment.


    Although Eudora had only been with them for a few days, because everyone devoted themselves to


    the wedding nning, they knew that the bride was Alva, who looked exactly like Eudora at first nce.


    Some people thought that Eudora''s huge wedding order was a shortcut.


    After the man finished speaking, Eudora''s sharp eyes looked directly at him. "Put away your wild


    spections. If the wedding is sessful tomorrow, our weddingpany will have a steady stream of


    orders, and you will earn more money too. On the other hand, if the wedding fails, then... tomorrow will


    be thest day of thispany."

 Chapter 452

    Chapter 452


    Chapter 452 Huge Reward


    Although everything they were doing was to earn Colbert''s money, Eudora had been spending all of her


    time researching in the past few days. In fact, she even video-called the boss of a very sessful


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    weddingpany overseas to discuss and learn more about wedding nning. She had been so busy


    she did not even have the time to eat.


    After finishing speaking, she added, "After this order ispleted perfectly, thepany will reward


    you with 400 thousand dors."


    This was a huge sum, but it was a sum Eudora must spend to ensure the smoothpletion of the


    wedding.


    Plus, 400 thousand dors would be nothing once she collected the money from Colbert.


    "Four hundred thousand dors?"


    "That''s so generous."


    "That''s at least 10 thousand dors each."


    "We must make sure it goes well."


    The people chit-chatted. They were all both excited and nervous.


    This weddingpany''s performance was extremely poor before, and thepany''s employees


    gradually became passive and ck. However, after Eudora took over thepany, they immediately


    got a top-notch deal from the Steele family, and they were all exhrated.


    "After the wedding is over, we will hold a celebration banquet, where I''ll hold a lottery event. The


    maximum reward will be 150 thousand dors, and thest price will be an LCD TV. Also, all of your


    sry will double." Eudora added.


    The entire conference room was in an uproar instantly. Everyone was overjoyed and more motivated to


    give their best.


    As expected, a grand reward raises morale tremendously.


    Eudora secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She finally raised their morale and motivated them.


    Meanwhile, in the Sinton Group.


    Although Colbert was going to get married the next day, he was still busy dealing with documents in the


    office tillte at night.


    Seeing it was gettingte, Corey walked into the office and said, "Mr. Steele, it''s already midnight. Your


    wedding with Ms. Baldwin is tomorrow; you should rest early."


    Colbert stared at the documents on the table and said casually, "How is the wedding nning going?"


    "The weddingpany that Ms. Stanford took over has been giving their best, and the results... are


    beyond imagination."


    When Corey first let Eudora take charge of the wedding nning, he was a little worried. Therefore, he


    had been secretly observing and following up. In fact, he even originally prepared an emergency


    wedding team. However, heter found out that Eudora had acquired a weddingpany and handed


    over the wedding n to him.


    After reading it, Corey felt that the nning was perfect. When he saw the finished product of the


    wedding banquet a few hours ago, he waspletely amazed.


    Colbert, who was signing his name everywhere, put on the cap of the pen, raised his eyebrows, and


    looked at Corey. "Oh? Really."


    "Clearly, Ms. Stanford is working very hard."


    "When has she not worked hard to earn money from me?"


    Colbert smiled and suddenly thought of something, so he asked, "How much did she ask for?"


    "Well..."


    Corey paused, raised his hand, and touched his nose. "Three hundred million dors."


    It was a top-notch wedding, so reasonably, it was expensive.

 Chapter 453

    Chapter 453


    Chapter 453 No Future


    Colbert raised his eyebrows and smiled without saying a word.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Seeing that Colbert did not speak, Corey said, "Currently, 150 million dors has already been paid in


    advance, and the final payment will be settled after the wedding."


    "Okay."


    Colbert nodded slightly.


    He got up, went to the bar and poured a ss of red wine, and handed Corey a ss, by the way.


    Then, he walked leisurely to the window walls, overlooking the night view of Kenison City, and fell


    silent.


    Corey, who was on the side, frowned slightly, nced at Colbert, hesitated momentarily, and


    summoned up his courage to say, "Mr. Steele, after you and Ms. Baldwin get married, do you want to


    send Ms. Stanford away?"


    Corey was quite blunt. He reminded Colbert that he should not be thinking of Eudora after marrying


    Alva.


    His words were exactly what Colbert was thinking about at the moment.


    "Ms. Stanford has a strong temper and never submits to others. After you and Ms. Baldwin get married,


    there''ll be no future between you and Ms. Standford."


    Corey seldom mentioned Eudora in front of Colbert, but he would analyze the stakes whenever he


    mentioned it.


    Colbert''s face darkened, and a little coldness appeared in his sharp obsidian eyes.


    Although he did not like Corey''s words very much, he had to admit Corey was right.


    Colbert raised his ss, looked up, and gulped down the wine. Then, he put down the ss, took the


    suit jacket from the hanger, strode out of the office, and said, "Don''t follow me."


    Corey, who had just followed a few steps, stopped abruptly.


    Colbert went downstairs and drove to the Meetlove Company.


    Looking at the remote and minimally decorated building with only three floors, he shook his head.


    This damned woman really liked to save on expenses.


    How much would she make from the 300 million dors she had asked for?


    After pushing the car door open and getting out of the car, Colbert buttoned up his suit and walked into


    the weddingpany.


    "Sorry, sir, we''re clos... Oh, you... Are you Mr. Steele?"


    In the lobby on the first floor, the staff who were still busy saw someoneing in and were about to


    drive them out. However, after a closer look, he discovered that Colbert was the person who walked in.


    Colbert was dressed in a well-tailored suit, which perfectly set off his straight figure. His aristocratic


    temperament was fully revealed in his gestures. His beautiful face was like a Greek sculpture, wless


    and handsome.


    "Oh my god, Mr. Steele is so handsome."


    "He''s my idol."


    "He''s more handsome than the photos."


    "M-Mr. Steele, are you here to see our boss?"


    Several employees in the hall hurried forward to say hello.

 Chapter 454

    Chapter 454


    Chapter 454 Deduct Money?


    Colbert nodded slightly. "Yes."


    "Mr. Steele, please follow me up. Ms. Standford is working upstairs."


    An employee made a ''please'' gesture and led Colbert to the office on the second floor.


    She pushed the office door open, and the two walked in, only to find that Eudora had fallen asleep lying


    on the table.


    The staff was about to wake Eudora up, but Colbert raised his hand in front of his lips and made a


    ''shush'' gesture. The gesture was handsome and unrestrained, and there was a bit of seductive charm.


    The female employee waspletely smitten after just one nce, and her little face blushed


    involuntarily.


    Colbert hooked his fingers toward the female employee, and the two turned around and walked out of


    the office. He asked, "Has she always been busy recently?"


    "Yes, Ms. Stanford hasn''t had a good rest for several nights because of the wedding."


    "Alright, you can go do your stuff."


    "Okay, Mr. Steele. Would you like coffee or tea?" the employee asked.


    "Neither; go back to work."


    The man waved to signal the staff to leave while he walked into the office and closed the door gently.


    He then sat on the sofa, quietly looking at the sleeping woman.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Alva had already had slight insomnia before this. Now that she had not rested well for several days


    because of the wedding arrangements, it was conceivable that she naturally had very little sleep.


    Thinking of this, Colbert could not help but feel a little guilty. He felt that she would not have had so


    much pressure if he had not left an amateur like Alva to be in charge of the wedding nning.


    He sat there for a while. It was almost one o''clock, yet Alva did not look like she was going to wake up


    any time soon.


    Colbert walked out of the office and told all the overtime employees to get off work, while he stayed in


    the office. He took off his coat and covered it on Eudora.


    It was this action that woke Eudora up.


    "Hmm... Why did I fall asleep? What time is it? I checked the wedding scene... Fuck!"


    Eudora closed her eyes and muttered a few words. When she opened her eyes, Colbert''s magnified


    face appeared right in front of her eyes. She was so startled that she instantly woke uppletely.


    "Co-Colbert, why are you here?"


    The weak-hearted Eudora gave a ttering smile.


    "You have started apany; shouldn''t Ie to visit?"


    Colbert put one hand on the table and put the other on Eudora''s shoulder and smiled meaningfully.


    The meaning in his words was apparent.


    Eudora''s heart skipped a beat.


    It was over. Colbert had found out.


    Was Colbert going to deduct money from her?

 Chapter 455

    Chapter 455


    Chapter 455 Any Cheek You Want


    Eudora''s mind was running fast. She shook her head and sighed. "Oh, I don''t even want to talk about


    it. I found a weddingpany to make wedding arrangements for you at the beginning, but when they


    heard that it was for the Steele family, they were so afraid of not doing a good enough job and possibly


    losing their lives for it that they did not dare to take the order. I had no choice, so I bought a wedding


    Eudora exined. Neither her face blushed, nor her heartbeat raced. She had a serious expression at


    all times.


    She secretly praised herself for being smart in her mind.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Colbert smiled. "Since it''s yourpany, as my grandma''s god-granddaughter, shouldn''t you give me a


    discount?"


    "Discount?"


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    As Eudora expected, Colbert was a horrible human being.


    "No, no, no, it is precisely because we''re family that I can''t give you a discount. Mypany has


    dozens of employees. Plus, the decorations for your wedding are all top-notch imported goods, which


    are really expensive. I can''t give you a discount, not even if you beat me up!"


    Eudora asked for 300 million dors. Even giving Colbert just 10 percent off would mean she would


    receive 30 million less.


    There was a slight smile on Colbert''s handsome face. "Beat you up? Should I start from your left or


    right cheek?"


    "Come on, any cheek you want."


    Eudora went all out and directly rubbed her face in front of Colbert, letting him hit her.


    Colbert looked at the little woman who was right in front of him. She had short neck-length hair that


    covered her ears, a white oval face between them, thick eyebrows, big eyes, and thick and curly


    eyshes fluttering like butterfly wings. Plus, what stood out most was her moist and crystal-clear eyes


    which were lively, yful, and adorable.


    When Eudora smiled, she looked innocent, charming, and attractive. Yet, when she put on a serious


    look, her face was cold and even distant, as if she would not allow anyone to get close. Colbert fell for


    these things uncontrobly.


    She was abination of simplicity and aloofness, yet there was no sense of disharmony.


    How could there be such a woman in the world?


    Colbert never thought that one day, he would be conquered by a woman.


    "Hit me! Quickly! And I won''t have to give you a discount after that," Eudora looked at Colbert and said.


    Hearing her words, Colbert could not helpughing. He stretched out his hand and pped it down


    quickly. Eudora immediately closed her eyes when he saw Colbert''s posture.


    However, the p she expected to receive never came. Instead, she felt Colbert''s warm palm resting


    on her face, gently caressing her cheeks.

 Chapter 456

    Chapter 456


    Chapter 456 Drooling


    Eudora frowned and pushed Colbert away. "Colbert, did you just molest me?"


    Colbert staggered after being pushed away. His handsome face turned slightly cold as he grabbed


    Eudora''s arm, brought her toward him, and ced her thumb in front of her nose. "Smell it. What does


    it smell like?"


    "Pfft, it stinks. Did you shit on your hands?" Eudora held her nose with a look of utter disgust.


    Colbert nodded solemnly, took out a tissue from the table, and wiped his hands. "I didn''t go to the toilet


    before this."


    "Then why is it so smelly?"


    "That''s something you have to ask yourself."


    "As-Ask myself?"


    Eudora was taken aback for a moment and then subconsciously stretched out her hand to touch her


    face, only to find that her cheeks were wet.


    She sniffed it in front of her nose again. It was really very smelly...


    So, was this her saliva?


    She was extremely embarrassed.


    "Hehehe, I fell asleep, sorry, hahaha."


    Eudora quickly took out a few tissues and wiped her face.


    While wiping, she caught a glimpse of the undisguised smile on Colbert''s face, and she shivered.


    "What are you smiling at? Have you never drooled when you were sleeping? Come on!"


    Colbert immediately suppressed his smile and said in a deep voice, "Wipe well, don''t let the shit get on


    your hands."


    Colbert never thought that he would say such a vulgar word.


    "Piss off!"


    "You said it yourself."


    Colbert shrugged and spread out his hands, giving Eudora a "nothing to do with me" look.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Eudora was so angry at herself that she burst outughing.


    It was difficult not to like a girl who was this yful and lively. Although she was a little vulgar, it also


    meant she was direct, straightforward, and not pretentious.


    Colbert looked at her and felt his heart beating faster. For a moment, he really wanted to hold her in his


    arms.


    But he dared not.


    He suddenly remembered that when he first met this woman, he was unscrupulous toward her and hurt


    her deeply.


    He did not want to see her get hurt again.


    So, this was what unrequited love felt like.


    "Hey, Colbert, what are you thinking? I called you; did you not hear me?"


    Eudora said several words to Colbert, but he stood motionless, staring at her nkly.


    She stretched out her hand and waved it in front of him, but when she saw no response, she gave him


    a push.


    Colbert, who was deep in thought, came back to his senses. "How is it? Is the wedding scene ready?"


    "It''s all done."


    Eudora reached out her hand and made an ''OK'' gesture. "Don''t try to deduct a dime from me."


    "That''s good. Let''s go, and I''ll take you to eat supper."


    "Okay, I happen to be hungry too."


    Colbert was the one who would be paying Eudora. Now that he knew it was herpany, she was


    even more afraid of provoking him.


    The wedding would end tomorrow, and the final payment was about to go into her pocket. It would be a


    huge loss and a terrible idea for Eudora to be on Colbert''s bad side right now.

 Chapter 457

    Chapter 457


    Chapter 457 Power and Responsibility


    The two left thepany, got into Colbert''s car, and went out.


    "What do you want to eat?" Colbert asked.


    Eudora thought for a while and said very tteringly, "You are my benefactor now, so let me treat you.


    Let''s have a simple meal. Since you''re getting married tomorrow, go back and rest early."


    "What do you think about me marrying her?"


    Colbert drove the car, hesitated for a while, and then asked out of nowhere.


    Eudora sat on the passenger seat and snorted softly. "What does it matter to me that you two get


    married? As long as you control your woman, I don''t have any issues."


    A bitch and a scumbag, they were a perfect match.


    Hearing her answer, Colbert thought it was unexpected but reasonable.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    There was a sh of disappointment on Colbert''s face.


    He was silent for a long time before he slowly said, "What are your ns for the future? Have you ever


    thought about leaving Kenison City?"


    "Of course... Never mind, I''m not going to leave."


    Originally, Eudora really wanted to leave Kenison City and never see the Baldwin family again.


    However, now that she acquired a weddingpany and benefitted from it, she wanted to keep it in


    business.


    Colbert''s wedding tomorrow was also an opportunity for her to promote and publicize herpany,


    which would attract a lot of business.


    The good days wereing; why would she want to leave?


    She was not going to leave.


    "Kenison City is not suitable for you."


    Colbert was silent for a moment before he said.


    As soon as he said that, Eudora frowned instantly. "Colbert, are you crazy? You are the one who told


    me toe to Kenison City, and now you''re saying I should leave? What, do you own Kenison City?


    When you tell me toe, I have toe, and when you tell me to leave, I have to leave?"


    Fuck, did all rich people think they could do whatever they wanted?


    Eudora was furious, but Colbert just looked ahead and did not seem to be affected at all.


    However, if one looked closely, one could tell that Colbert''s hands held the steering wheel tightly,


    showing some restraint.


    Ever since he was a child, Colbert had been very purposeful. He would use any means to get whatever


    he wanted.


    However, now that he had everything, he realized what he really wanted was only... Eudora!


    Alva once saved his life and now carried his child. Plus, his grandmother suffering from Alzheimer''s


    wanted a grandson.


    All these things meant that Colbert was not allowed to withdraw from the engagement.


    This was his responsibility, his promise. He had to fulfill it.


    Once he weighed the pros and cons, there were bound to be both gains and losses.


    However, did he have a choice?


    No.


    Born in the powerful Steele family, he had to bear the responsibilities.

 Chapter 458

    Chapter 458


    Chapter 458 Happy Wedding


    As the future heir of the Steele family, his wife must be presentable and have a certain family


    background that matched his status. The two of them had to be well-matched.


    This was the rule.


    Being scolded by Eudora, Colbert did not speak.


    "Turn right ahead, Walter''s Barbeque," Eudora said angrily.


    The car stopped, and the two got out of the car and went straight to Walter''s Barbeque.


    There were hardly any customers at one o''clock in the morning.


    The two sat outside, casually ordered some dishes and two bottles of beer, and started eating and


    drinking.


    Colbert had never been to such a simple roadside stall. In fact, he always felt they were too unhygienic,


    dirty even.


    However, for some reason, he did not feel that way right now.


    It was as if everything was amazing and beautiful as long as the person sitting in front of him was


    Eudora.


    Eudora opened two bottles of beer, handed Colbert one, took another herself, raised her head, and


    started drinking.


    "Beer is tasteless. Sir, give us two bottles of hard liquor."


    Eudora muttered displeasedly. She was probably upset because of Colbert.


    The owner of the barbeque responded and brought over a few bottles of liquor.


    Colbert drank with Eudora, but after only one sip, he found that the low-quality liquor tasted acrid and


    unptable.


    However, he was not picky about it and continued to drink with Eudora silently.


    "Colbert, you are as annoying as your fianc¨¦e. You think you''re great because you are rich and


    powerful and want to influence other people''s lives."


    Alcohol made a coward fearless.


    Eudora took a few sips of liquor, then pointed at Colbert and cursed.


    Surprisingly, Colbert felt the barbeque went quite well with the alcohol.


    Hearing Eudora''s words, he did not know how to answer.


    After a while, the owner brought the barbeque over. Looking at the meat covered in various


    seasonings, Colbert frowned and did not eat them.


    Seeing Colbert''s disgusted look, Eudora rolled her eyes at him. "What are you looking at? Eat; they''re


    not poisonous. What, are they too cheap for you?"


    She handed Colbert a te of steak and said, "Here, try it; I guarantee you won''t die after eating it!"


    For some reason, seeing Colbert''s aloof appearance made her feel annoyed.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Colbert was a little repelled. He frowned, hesitated for a while, and finally reached out to take the steak


    Eudora handed over and took a bite.


    The first thing he tasted was the heavy tone of the seasonings. Then, as he slowly explored the vors,


    he realized it was quite different from the other foods he ate.


    At this moment, he finally understood why so many people liked to eat in these small stalls. It did


    indeed taste quite good.


    "How is it? Is it delicious?" Eudora tilted her head and asked.


    Colbert nodded. "Not bad."


    "See, I told you, it''s not poisonous, no reason you can''t eat it."


    Holding a piece of steak in one hand and the hard liquor bottle in the other, Eudora clinked sses with


    Colbert and said, "Come on, let''s have a toast. I wish you in advance... a happy wedding."

 Chapter 459

    Chapter 459


    Chapter 459 Drunk


    "Yeah."


    "Come on, let me toast you again. You are my family and a rich man, so please remember to pay the


    bill tomorrow, or I will cut all ties with you."


    "Okay."


    "Okay what? Colbert, don''t you know how to talk? Talking to you is so boring."


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    "Talk... Talk your head! You''re so annoying."


    Some people just could not have a proper conversation.


    Eudora was so chilled by Colbert that she kept drinking nonstop.


    After a while, the four small bottles of hard liquor were finished by the two of them. Eudora ordered a


    few more bottles from the owner.


    It was autumn, and the night was cool. It was rare for the two of them to sit and eat together.


    Colbert had a lot on his mind. Whenever he raised his eyes to look at Eudora, he felt like a stone was


    pressing down on his heart. His heart felt extra heavy.


    He had never felt such suffocating pain before.


    At this moment, Colbert wanted to have Eudora more than ever, so it almost drove him insane.


    However, despite knowing he liked Eudora, he dared not take her against her will.


    Because Eudora had said he was a scumbag.


    He did not want her to see him as a scumbag.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The two drank until after two o''clock, and both got drunk.


    "Let''s go home," Colbert said.


    "It''s time to go home, or your wedding tomorrow will be affected."


    Eudora got up and went to pay the bill.


    The two got into the car. Wanting to send Eudora back, Colbert asked, "Where do you live?"


    He thought that Eudora only lived in thepany because of her busy schedule. He had no idea that


    she had no ce to stay.


    "Go to the office, of course. Where else?"


    Eudora sat on the passenger seat, muttering with her eyes closed.


    "I will let Corey supervise the wedding tomorrow, and you don''t have to worry too much. I will send you


    home to rest."


    "What home? I have no ce to live except the office."


    She said she had no ce to live.


    Colbert''s heart sank. In the end, he took her back to the Philomel Apartment.


    He drove all the way to the parking lot of the Philomel Club. When he got off the car, Eudora fell asleep


    leaning against the passenger seat.


    Colbert walked around the car, unbuckled her seat belt, and carried her upstairs.


    The elevator slowly ascended from the second basement. Colbert carried the sleeping Eudora in his


    arms, looking at her slightly red cheeks as she obediently slept in his arms like a docile kitten.


    Ding.


    The elevator reached the top floor. Colbert walked out, entered the apartment lobby, and carried


    Eudora to the bedroom.


    Only it was his master bedroom.


    Colbert put Eudora gently on the bed. She turned over, her legs pressed against the bedding. She


    found afortable position and continued to sleep.


    Colbert stood aside, watching her quietly.


    At that moment, every cell in his body screamed, messing up his thoughts.


    Suddenly, he leaned against her and put his arms around her.

 Chapter 460

    Chapter 460


    Chapter 460 Confession


    Eudora moved on the bed, turned over, and faced Colbert. Her legs pressed against his body; her little


    head rubbed against his chest. Then, she found afortable position and continued to sleep.


    The faint body fragrance of Eudora lingered in Colbert''s nostrils. Colbert hugged her. He felt that his


    body was getting hotter and hotter, and he had an uncontroble and almost crazy desire to take her


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    on the spot.


    He leaned over, looked at her red lips, and kissed her.


    Her lips were soft and sweet, like poppies, grabbing his heart tightly.


    "Hmm... Go away..."


    Eudora groaned, moved, and continued to sleep.


    Colbert let go of Eudora, raised his hand to cover her cheek, brushed the messy hair on her forehead,


    and could not help but say, "Eudora, after tomorrow, I''ll send you off, okay?"


    If Eudora wanted to, he would marry her regardless of everyone''s opposition.


    However, Eudora never loved him at all.


    Colbert could not bear to force her for his own selfishness.


    He did not want to see Eudora''s gloomy appearance.


    However, he did not want himself to be emotionally tortured and devastated. He was afraid that one


    day he would be unable to restrain himself and end up hurting her.


    Therefore, sending her away was the best option.


    Colbert became aware that when he faced Eudora, his emotions became increasingly out of control!


    "Hmm... No..."


    Maybe because Eudora was sleep talking or somehow understood what Colbert said, she responded.


    "Do... Do you know if you stay, one day I will hurt you?"


    Colbert said what was hidden in his heart. He only dared to say it while she was asleep.


    "If... If Alva hadn''t saved me back then, if I hadn''t been drunk and messed up when I went to Camford


    Country, and if she''s not pregnant, maybe I wouldn''t have married her.


    "Eudora, I have enough courage to do anything, but in front of you, I dare not even tell you I like you.


    Do you think I''m ridiculous?"


    The man sighed sadly, feeling a little depressed inexplicably.


    "Sleep well; good night."


    Colbert brushed Eudora''s hair with his big palm, leaned down, and kissed her lips again. His big palm


    covered her cheek for a long time before he got up and left reluctantly.


    Walking out of the bedroom, he turned off the lights.


    However, he did not realize that Eudora had closed her eyes just now and had opened them in the dim


    light.


    She was astonished, and the shock in her eyes was palpable.


    Did Colbert just say that he liked her?

 Chapter 461

    Chapter 461


    Chapter 461 Dream Come True


    A few small bottles of liquor would not make Eudora drunk at all. She had been busy with the wedding


    arrangements for the past few days, so she was sleepy and fell asleep.


    She never thought she would hear Colbert saying these things as soon as she woke up.


    Immersed in astonishment, Eudora did not dare to say anything.


    Even when Colbert kissed her, she did not dare to push him away.


    She waspletely dumbfounded and did not know how to react.


    How could this be?


    Eudora remembered that day in her hometown, the two of them had finished drinking and sent Kevin


    home. On the way back, Colbert said that he had a friend who found out that he fell in love with


    someone else when he was about to marry his pregnant fianc¨¦e...


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    So it turned out Colbert was talking about himself.


    Eudora could not figure out when Colbert fell in love with her, and she did not dare to think about it.


    So what if a scumbag loved her? What did it have to do with her?


    Although sheforted herself in this way, Eudora still remembered that when she first met Colbert, he


    repeatedly took her against her will and never held back.


    Instead, he said he liked her now, but he never touched her again.


    Did this mean that... he was really in love with her?


    ...


    At five o''clock in the morning.


    Eudora arranged for Sandra to go directly to Creek Vi to be in charge of attending to Alva''s needs,


    including asking her if she had any demands regarding the wedding.


    However, when Sandra arrived at the Creek Vi, she was blocked outside and not allowed to enter.


    "Hello, I''m the bride''s secretary arranged by the weddingpany, and I''m in charge of the wedding


    process with the bride," Sandra said.


    "Ms. dwin said, just wait outside," A bodyguard said.


    Sandra was a little helpless but had to agree.


    At this moment, the upstairs was brightly lit, and the wedding dresspany came over with a makeup


    artist and a costume artist. They put on makeup and changed clothes for Alva quickly.


    By the time everything was done, it was already six o''clock in the morning.


    At this time, Glenn and Yvette walked in.


    Yvette, who was dressed up, put on exquisite makeup and wore a blue and white dress. It made her


    look gracious, dignified, and much younger than she really was.


    She stood in front of the beautiful Alva and sized her up. "My God, my daughter is really the most


    beautiful bride in the world. You''re just stunning."


    "s, we raised her up till this day, and now she''s finally getting married." Glenn sighed reluctantly.


    "Alva, congrattions, your dream of marrying Colbert finally came true."

 Chapter 462

    Chapter 462


    Chapter 462 Kidnapping Secret


    The sunny and handsome Giles wore a well-tailored suit, walked up to Alva, and smiled happily, "Alva,


    you are getting married today. Shouldn''t you give me a gift?"


    Alva, who was sitting in front of the makeup mirror, looked at the three of them. She put a blunt smile


    on her uneasy face and said, "Thank you."


    As she spoke, she took out an exquisite box from the table and handed it to Giles. "Here, of course,


    I''ve prepared it in advance."


    "Hahaha, thanks, Alva."


    Giles held the box, and he was overjoyed. "I''ll let you chat with Mom and Dad. I''ll go down and see


    what needs to be prepared," He said.


    "Go."


    Alva nodded.


    "Alva, howe you don''t look very happy today?"


    As Alva''s mother, Yvette immediately realized that Alva had something on her mind.


    "You silly girl, today is a day of great joy; why are you downcast? From now on, you are Colbert


    Steele''s wife, imagine just how many women will envy you."


    Glenn patted Alva on the shoulders and said, "Go on and be the bride. Your mother and I will deal with


    everything else."


    Deal with?


    Alva sped her hands together, her moist and bright eyes wryly smiled. "Hmm, thank you, Mom and


    Dad. Maybe I slept toote yesterday, so I''m a little sleepy."


    It had already happened. Who else could deal with it but herself?


    If everything went well, she could sessfully marry into the Steele family and be Colbert''s wife.


    But it was such a grand day, which worried Alva even more. She was afraid that those unbearable


    things she had done would be exposed.


    Otherwise, how could she be so quiet these days?


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Wedding is tiring, but it''ll get better. It''s still early, and Colbert won''te to pick you up until nine. You


    can sleep for a while more."


    "Yes, listen to your mother and lie down and sleep for a while."


    Glenn was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. His face was radiant, and he looked more energetic


    overall. The fats on his belly verified his identity as a businessman.


    "Okay, I''ll lie down for a while." Alva wanted some quiet time, so she nodded and agreed.


    "Be careful when you sleep, don''t mess up your styling." Yvette reminded Alva and then pulled Glenn


    out of the bedroom.


    Alva carried the fluffy wedding dress, got up and walked to the bed, andy down.


    What had happened on the day she was kidnapped kept reying in her mind. She was taken into the


    dpidated warehouse and faced with strong men, who wanted to take away the child in her womb.


    The child was the only trump card to consolidate her marriage into a wealthy family.


    In order to protect the child, Alvay down on the ground without any dignity and begged them to let


    the child live.


    But who would have known that those people not only asked her for three million dors in hush money


    but also made a request...

 Chapter 463

    Chapter 463


    Chapter 463 Never Loved You


    They said, "We can let you keep your child as long as you let us have a good time with you."


    Alva broke down on the spot. She was in extreme grief, yet there were no tears. She had never been in


    so much despair.


    She was afraid that what had happened that day would be exposed, and she would be the


    rest of her life.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Tears fell from the corners of Alva''s eyes uncontrobly.


    With a nervous heart, she called Colbert.


    Beep, beep...


    The phone rang a few times, and Colbert, who was sitting in the study smoking a cigarette, nced at


    the phone on the table. Alva''s name was brightly disyed on the screen.


    His handsome and innocent face darkened a little. He swiped his thumb across the screen and


    answered the phone.


    "What''s wrong?" Colbert asked.


    What a blunt and cold attitude.


    Alva''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom.


    "Colbert, are you ready?" Alva asked softly with tears in her eyes.


    Colbert took a puff of his cigarette and flicked the ash toward the ashtray with his slender fingers.


    "Pretty much."


    "That''s fast. We''re getting married soon. I-I''m a little nervous."


    The truth was, she was not nervous but apprehensive.


    "It''s just a formality, don''t worry."


    "Colbert, I-I want to ask you, have you... ever loved me?" Alva asked Colbert what she had wanted to


    ask him for a very long time.


    After she said that, there was a few seconds of silence on the other side of the call.


    "Never."


    Never loved her!


    The answer that came after the silence only consisted of a single word of two sybles. It was said in a


    calm and breezy manner, but Colbert did not know the lethality of that word. It was like a sharp knife


    piercing into Alva''s heart with lightning speed. The pain made her forget to breathe.


    The tearing pain in the heart spread to the limbs and bones and then prated into the bone marrow.


    As Alva had expected, Colbert never loved her.


    The reason why Colbert was willing to marry her was that he wanted to fulfill his promise to marry her


    after "she saved him". Also, it was because she was pregnant with "his" child, so he had to be


    responsible.


    That was all.


    "Grandma said that feelings can be developed. After we get married, you will slowly fall in love with me,


    right?"


    Alva at this moment was pitiful and sad; even her love seemed so ridiculous.


    Facing a man who had absolutely no feelings for her, she had to be careful even when speaking.


    Was this really the kind of love she wanted?


    Alva did not know anymore.


    "No."

 Chapter 464

    Chapter 464


    Chapter 464 You Are Suitable for the Steele Family


    Hearing Alva''s question, Colbert remembered Eudora''s fascinating appearance.


    Even though Alva and Eudora looked exactly the same, they had many differences.


    For example, their temperament, eyebrows, voices, and figures.


    Except for Alva''s elegance, she was not as good as Eudora in any aspect.


    However, Colbert liked Eudora because she was unrestrained and straightforward.


    After Colbert finished his words, there was a long silence on the other end of the phone.


    "I''ve said that you are only suitable for the Steele family. That''s all." The ruthless man said.


    If Colbert''s words before were like a cold knife piercing Alva''s heart, hisst sentence was like a fatal


    blow.


    It hurt so much.


    Alva burst into tears and even lost the strength to speak.


    She closed her eyes in despair and hung up the phone.


    "I''ve said that you are only suitable for the Steele family. That''s all."


    Alva didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    After a long time, she calmed down and stopped being distressed.


    It was not that Alva was good at self-regting but that she had been through too much.


    No matter what, Alva was determined to be Mrs. Steele.


    As Colbert hung up the phone, Corey called him. "Mr. Steele, it''s time to change clothes."


    "Not hurry."


    Colbert hung up the phone and stood up to walk to the bedroom.


    When he opened the door, he saw Eudoraing out after waking up.


    Seeing her sleepy and cute appearance, Colbert smiled gently. "Good morning."


    When Eudora saw Colbert, she was stunned. Remembering what he had said the night before, she


    couldn''t help but feel ufortable.


    Eudora was afraid that Colbert could see through her easily, so she walked up to him, pretending to be


    rxed, and reached out. "Good morning. Today is your wedding day. Haven''t you prepared a gift for


    me?"


    She would never let go of any opportunity to "make money".


    Colbert was taken aback. "I have not prepared yet, but I will."


    "Thank you."


    Eudora raised her hand and looked at her watch, "It''s gettingte. I''m going to thepany. I wish you


    a happy wedding."


    With that, she bypassed Colbert and left in a hurry.


    Eudora returned to thepany. It was seven in the morning after washing up. All the employees


    arrived at thepany on time and were ready to work.


    At eight, Eudora, who had arrived at the wedding venue, was going on a tour of inspection when her


    phone rang in her pocket.


    Eudora looked at the phone. The call was from Rosetta. "Why do you call me so early? Is there


    something wrong?"


    "Eudora, you are heartless. I miss you so much. Why do you always hurt me?"

 Chapter 465

    Chapter 465


    Chapter 465 Congrattions From ssmates


    Rosetta snorted.


    "I''m heartless. How could I care if I hurt you?"


    "You..." Rosetta was speechless. "Forget it. I won''t quarrel with you. By the way, my prince charming is


    getting married today. Do you want to go to the wedding ceremony?"


    Eudora could feel Rosetta was rxed and cheerful on the other end of the phone.


    "Don''t you like Colbert? Why are you happy about his wedding?"


    That was unreasonable.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "I am not happy about his wedding but will go to the wedding ceremony. When will you be there? There


    will be a good show, so don''t miss it."


    "What do you mean?"


    Eudora was sensitive and realized there was something tricky.


    "A prosperous wedding is every girl''s dream. Don''t miss it. See you at the wedding ceremony.


    Goodbye."


    With that, Rosetta hung up the phone.


    At Creek Vi.


    Alva''s friends came to attend her wedding ceremony.


    Ste Lawson, Alva''s ssmate, entered the room first and said, "Alva, congrattions! You will finally


    marry Mr. Steele as you wish. It''s enviable."


    Jada Collins, Alva''s friend, walked to the makeup mirror and gave Alva a big hug. "Darling,


    congrattions!"


    Then, Alva''s good friends stepped forward to give their blessings.


    Thest one, who walked to Alva, was Jayleen Farrell. She came from one of the four great families in


    Kenison City.


    Jayleen loved Colbert and never expected Alva to win in the end. How could Alva take the limelight and


    marry Colbert?


    Jayleen looked fantastic with natural beauty and a well-proportioned figure. With exquisite makeup, she


    was as beautiful as Alva. And her customized dress was designed by a famous designer, which made


    her fabulous.


    Jayleen made a high-profile appearance, and her aura surpassed Alva''s.


    "Alva, you are lucky." Jayleen didn''t want toe to Alva''s wedding ceremony. However, they were


    ssmates. Jayleen was afraid of being med by other ssmates.


    Alva was hurt by Colbert''s words in the morning. She didn''t be despair. On the contrary, she


    rallied and sat in front of the dressing table calmly, waiting for Colbert.


    Because of her vanity, her ssmates'' ttery made her even happier.


    Jayleen was always proud. When Alva was going to marry Colbert, Jayleen became jealous, which


    made Alva satisfied as a winner.


    "Thank you for your congrattions. I am so happy to see you at my wedding ceremony."

 Chapter 466

    Chapter 466


    Chapter 466 The Wedding Ceremony Will Begin


    Alva nced at Jayleen and knew Jayleen was dressed up to steal her thunder. However, Alva was not


    angry but smiled gently. "Jayleen, you are so beautiful."


    Jayleen was gorgeous, but Colbert didn''t choose her.


    Alva added, "By the way, many young talents will be at the wedding ceremony. Jayleen, seize the


    opportunity to find your Mr. Right."


    "How could I like them?" Jayleen said arrogantly.


    Alvaughed at Jayleen secretly but kept being gentle and dignified. "Jayleen, don''t be stubborn.


    Colbert will marry me, so you should forget him."


    Alva mocked Jayleen.


    Their ssmates nodded, thinking that Alva''s words were reasonable.


    "That''s right, Jayleen. Colbert will marry Alva. You should give up."


    "Jayleen, I believe you will find a better man."


    "Well, unless she goes abroad to find a better man. Mr. Steele is our country''s youngest and most


    promising young talent."


    "Although Mr. Steele is also my prince charming, he and Alva are a perfect match. I am so envious of


    Alva."


    "That''s right. Among us, Alva is the best. Otherwise, how could Mr. Steele like her?"


    ...


    The ssmates tried to persuade Jayleen, and Jayleen was so angry that she turned sullen. However,


    she couldn''t lose her temper and only hypocritically congratted Alva. "Colbert is no big deal. I just


    like him and wouldn''t choose him to be my husband. However, congrattions to you."


    Alva knew Jayleen was pretending to be proud.


    However, Alva didn''t expose Jayleen because she didn''t want anything unexpected to happen on her


    wedding day.


    At nine in the morning, several Bentleys appeared at the gate of Creek Vi.


    The gate of the Baldwin house was decorated with roses, and the red carpet led to the vi''s hall.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Colbert, in a suit, got out of the car. When many people congratted him and took pictures of him, he


    didn''t smile to cater to him.


    Colbert would take Alva to the wedding ceremony.


    Followed by eight bodyguards, Colbert looked solemn. No one dared to offend him.


    "Colbert is here."


    "Colbert is so handsome today."


    When Glenn and Yvette saw Colbert, they went up to greet him and said tteringly.


    Colbert remained indifferent as usual, ignoring the wedding decorations in the house, and said coldly,


    "Where''s Alva?"


    "She is waiting for you upstairs. Go upstairs to meet her," Yvette said.

 Chapter 467

    Chapter 467


    Chapter 467 Colbert Picks Alva Up


    Colbert strode upstairs and walked to Alva''s room. A group of Alva''s ssmates were at the door.


    Seeing Colbert, they screamed and eximed.


    "Oh my, Mr. Steele looks so great."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "He didn''t dress up but is handsome."


    "As my prince charming, he is a hundred times more handsome than on TV. Alva is so lucky, and I am


    envious of her."


    "Look at his deep-set eyes. I love him so much."


    "Well, he is someone we can''t approach."


    ...


    While talking, a group of people took pictures and recorded videos of Colbert with their mobile phones.


    In a tube-top ck dress, Jayleen was like a proud ck swan. She showed up in a high-profile


    manner to steal everyone''s limelight.


    Jayleen walked up to Colbert and sneered. "Congrattions, Mr. Steele."


    The Steele and Farrell families had a good rtionship, so Colbert was familiar with Jayleen but had no


    good feelings for her.


    He nced at Jayleen coldly and said, "Thank you."


    With that, Colbert bypassed Jayleen and went into the bedroom.


    Alva sat before the dressing table in the bedroom and quietly waited for Colbert.


    Alva was relieved when a handsome man in a ck suit with short hair appeared behind her.


    In the makeup mirror, Alva saw Colbert was as cold as ever. Although Alva felt sad, she tried to conceal


    her emotions in an instant.


    "Colbert, you are here."


    Alva stood up.


    Her ssmates all went into the bedroom. Although the bedroom was spacious, it seemed crowded.


    "Let''s go."


    Colbert reached out and said to Alva.


    Alva''s ssmates shouted, "Kiss her and carry her downstairs."


    Colbert didn''t want to do that. In the end, he bent down and carried Alva up.


    At that moment, Alva nestled in Colbert''s arms, feeling unprecedentedly happy. Alva smiled


    triumphantly.


    Everyone knew Colbert was indifferent by nature, so they didn''t care much about his attitude.


    After Colbert got into the car, the cars started and headed toward the hotel, where the wedding


    ceremony would be held.


    The grand wedding caused a sensation in Kenison City. Colbert and Alva''s photos could be seen


    everywhere, from the advertisement on both sides of the road to the big screen in the square.


    The wedding was grand, but Colbert didn''t look excited when he went to pick up Alva.


    No matter how much money had been spent, Colbert was perfunctory.


    However, the Baldwin family didn''t care about that, so others didn''t care about that too.

 Chapter 468

    Chapter 468


    Chapter 468 Are You Tired of Living?


    The wedding ceremony would be held at Rose Hotel in Kenison City, and Alva was sent to the


    presidential suite to rest.


    In thergest banquet hall on the first floor, the wedding was decorated with the theme of the Princess''


    Dream. Walking into the hall was like entering a fantastic castle. Luxury, romance, and glory were


    everywhere, and the hall smelled of money.


    Alva sat in the suite to rest. Colton, Jervis, and Trevor were in another suite.


    Colbert held a ss of wine and thoughtfully stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Colton, Jervis, and Trevor looked at each other.


    Colton babbled, "Colbert, if you don''t like Alva, why do you marry her? I think Eudora is interesting.


    Now that you will marry Alva, I will have a chance to approach Eudora."


    "Are you tired of living?"


    Trevor returned from abroad and kicked Colton, reminding him not to court death.


    Jervis, who seldom talked, said casually, "Colton is right. If you don''t like her, you shouldn''t marry her.


    Although she saved you and is pregnant with your child, all these can be resolved."


    "Madam Steele has Alzheimer''s disease and is getting worse daily. Her wish is to see Colbert get


    married and has a grandson."


    Trevor sighed with emotion.


    Hearing that, everyone fell into silence.


    Colbert was cold and ruthless in others'' eyes, but few people knew Colbert was filial and kind.


    Belinda doted on Colbert. Colbert''s mother died early, and his father married another woman and


    ignored him.


    In the Steele family, only Belinda loved and doted on Colbert.


    Therefore, Colbert cared about Belinda''s feelings.


    The Sinton Group was the result of Belinda and Peter''s hard work. Colbert couldn''t bear to see the


    Colbert had to do many things to stabilize thepany and the Steele family''s century-old foundation.


    His rival was Derek, Peter''s seventh son.


    On Colbert''s wedding day, Derek was back.


    The wedding would be held at eleven.


    Eudora was busy at the wedding venue. Because she and Alva looked alike, she wore a ck mask so


    as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    The hall was full of guests and friends. They were watching the dance on the stage.


    Eudora looked at her watch. It was half past ten. She held the walkie-talkie and said, "It''s half past ten.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Tell the host to get..."


    Before Eudora finished her words, someone patted her on the shoulder.

 Chapter 469

    Chapter 469


    Chapter 469 A Gift for You


    Eudora turned around and saw a man with slicked back and a short beard. His eyes were deep-set,


    and his azure blue pupils were eye-catching. He looked like a model.


    The man wore a gray suit and a ck vest, and a ne around his neck.


    "Are you Eudora?"


    The man put his hands in his trousers pockets and stared at Eudora.


    Eudora frowned in surprise.


    She was wearing a mask and had never met the man in front of her. How could he recognize her at a


    nce?


    "Mr. Steele, what can I do for you?" Eudora asked.


    "Do you know me?"


    "You are Derek Steele. Although I have never met you, I have heard of you."


    If it wasn''t for the Steele family, Eudora might not know Derek.


    Belinda repeatedly wanted to introduce Derek to Eudora, and Eudora had seen his photo, so Derek


    was no stranger to her.


    "Well, I am lucky to be remembered by a beauty."


    Derek had a face of a model, and his voice was pleasant. When he smiled, his handsome face had a


    trace of evilness.


    Eudora couldn''t help thinking the Steele family''s genes were strong. How could everyone be


    handsome?


    However, she felt Colbert was unlike Derek. Colbert was regrly handsome, but Derek looked


    somewhat sinister. Although Derek was also attractive, he didn''t look like a good man.


    Out of politeness, Eudora pulled down the mask and smiled. "Mr. Steele, may I help you?"


    "Since you are Madam Steele''s god-granddaughter, just call me Uncle," Derek said.


    Derek was born because Peter slept with a foreign woman after he was drunk.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Being only seven years older than Colbert, Derek was the youngest elder.


    Eudora dared to offend Colbert but not be bold in front of Derek. She said politely, "It''s just Madam


    Steele''s joke. Mr. Derek Steele, do take it seriously."


    When Eudora talked, she looked at her watch. "If there''s nothing else, I have to get down to business."


    "Hold on."


    Eudora was about to leave. Derek took out something from his pocket and handed it to her. "Here you


    are. This is the gift that Madam Steele has asked me to prepare for you."

 Chapter 470

    Chapter 470


    Chapter 470 The Truth


    "You mean Grandma?"


    The rtionship between Derek and Belinda was good. But, because Derek''s mother was a mistress,


    Derek''s attitude towards Belinda was unnatural. He got used to calling Belinda Madam Steele.


    "Yes."


    Derek nodded.


    Eudora looked at the box Derek handed over. It was blue with gilt characters on it.


    It must be extremely valuable at first nce.


    Eudora shook her head and said, "Mr. Derek Steele, thank you, but I can''t take it."


    Eudora thought that it was strange to give her a decent gift suddenly.


    She raised the walkie-talkie in her hand and said, "Mr. Derek Steele, sorry. I have work to do. Let''s talk


    "How about giving me your phone number?"


    "It..."


    Eudora couldn''t refuse it.


    She had to smile and said, "Okay."


    After telling Derek her phone number, Eudora left.


    It was in a suite.


    Colbert was standing in front of the window, and Corey walked in. He went straight to Colbert and


    handed him a document. "Mr. Steele, this is the information you want."


    After returning from Maple Town, Colbert ordered Corey to re-investigate everything about Eudora and


    the Baldwin family.


    Corey immediately sent someone to investigate everything in detail. Finally, he found that the person


    who had saved Colbert was Eudora. Corey hesitated whether to tell Colbert the truth. In the end, he


    decided to hide it.


    Corey knew that Colbert liked Eudora.


    The reason why Colbert was willing to get married to Alva was not only because she was pregnant.


    Colbert thought Alva was the one who saved him back then. To fulfill his promise, Colbert agreed to get


    married to her.


    If the engagement was canceled now, then Colbert would get married to Eudora.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    With a beloved one, there would be a weakness of Colbert.


    Corey didn''t want Colbert to be threatened by someone with his lover one day. So, he chose to hide the


    truth.


    But just five minutes ago, someone gave Corey something. Seeing the video on the USB drive, Corey


    waspletely shocked and decided to tell Colbert everything.


    "Colbert is going to get married soon. What document do you want him to read now? Corey, are you a


    fool?" Colton, who was sitting on the sofa, stood up and walked towards them.


    He stretched out his hand, intending to take the document away from Corey''s hand. However, Corey


    held the file bag tightly and refused to let go.


    Colbert saw it. He frowned and took the document. "Just say it."


    "It is..."


    Before telling everything to Colbert, Corey nced at others in the room.


    Colbert also looked at them. Others knew that it must be a vital thing.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Stop asking! Hurry up ande out."


    "We will leave."


    ...

 Chapter 471

    Chapter 471


    Chapter 471 He Knows It


    They went out and closed the door.


    Then, Colbert opened the file bag. He said, "If you have something to say, just say it."


    "Mr. Steele, back then, Ms. Stanford asked you to investigate the truth about her parents'' car ident.


    The dead driver did not identally cause the car ident. It was the Baldwin family who operated


    behind the scenes."


    Corey said it directly.


    When Colbert heard this, he was a little surprised. "Go on."


    "Besides, the one who saved you was not Ms. Baldwin but Ms. Stanford."


    "Eudora?"


    After knowing the truth, Colbert fell into deep thought. He doubted whether what Corey said was true.


    "Are you sure?"


    "It''s true. I investigated Ms. Baldwin. On the night of your car ident, she and her best friends went to


    the bar and drank until midnight."


    "Well."


    Colbert tightly clenched the document in his hand, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    He said, "Cancel the engagement immediately."


    "Yes."


    Corey nodded. Then, he deliberately asked, "Everyone in Kenison City now knows that today is your


    wedding day. Now that it''s canceled, how do you exin it to outsiders?"


    Colbert smiled.


    He said, "I have an idea."


    "Mr. Steele, do you want to propose to Ms. Stanford?"


    Corey guessed it.


    After all, he knew Colbert very well.


    Colbert didn''t answer.


    "There is one more thing. I think you should take a look."


    Corey took out his mobile phone and clicked on the screen to y a video.


    "Did Eudora send you here? Don''t touch me..."


    Alva sat on the ground. She looked embarrassed and pitiful.


    "We are paid to do this, and we don''t know who hired us. The boss said that you could be alive, but


    your baby must die!"


    "My baby? No! No!" Alva''s face turned pale with fright. She covered her belly with her hands and


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    moved back a little bit. "It must be that bitch Eudora, right? I made her miscarriage back then. Is she


    taking revenge now?"


    "Shut up! Hurry up and kill her baby."

 Chapter 472

    Chapter 472


    Chapter 472 The Video


    "No, my baby is innocent. Please don''t... How much did Eudora give you? I will give you double. I am


    rich. I can give you more money. Even ten times is fine."


    "We have professional ethics," said the bald man in charge.


    Alva was still begging. She even knelt on the ground to beg them. The person beside the bald man


    said, "If she can give us ten times the money, it will be great. Besides, she is very hot! We can..."


    Hearing this, Alva was stunned with fright. But, these gangsters threatened Alva with the child in her


    belly again and again. In the end, Alva had no choice but to give them a check for two million dors


    and was insulted by six people in turn.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    After watching the video, Colbert''s expression turned cold. He was furious.


    At the same time, the dance show in the lobby on the first floor ended. The wedding ceremony would


    start. So, the team was about to y the wedding photos of Colbert and Alva.


    However, what was yed on the huge screen was not photos, but a video.


    In the video, Alva was tied up and thrown into a warehouse.


    "Did Eudora send you here? Don''t touch me..."


    Alva sat on the ground. She looked embarrassed and pitiful.


    "We''re paid to do this, and we don''t need to know who hired us. The boss said that you could be alive,


    but your baby must die!"


    ...


    The lobby on the first floor was crowded. All the guests wanted to see the photos of the happy moment


    between Alva and Colbert.


    Seeing the video, everyone was shocked.


    "Eudora? Isn''t Eudora the Baldwin family''s daughter who has lived outside all the time?"


    "Unbelievable!"


    "This person named Eudora is too bold."


    Everyone discussed the video, and the hall became noisy instantly.


    When Eudora, who was standing in the hall, saw this scene, her mind went nk. The next moment,


    she trotted backstage while holding the walkie-talkie. She roared crazily, "Video! Video! Turn off the


    video immediately! Who the hell told you to y this?"


    "I can''t turn it off. I can''t turn off the video. I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Turn off the switch. Hurry up! Turn off the switch immediately. Be quick!"


    "The screen at the wedding site is connected to a power supply and a generator, and the screen also


    has an automatic power storage function. Our people are dealing with it."


    The staff at the other end of the walkie-talkie burst into tears.


    Eudora stopped.


    Everything was out of her control!

 Chapter 473

    Chapter 473


    Chapter 473 Cancel the Engagement


    Eudora worked hard and stayed up for several nights. She tried her best to handle all the matters at the


    wedding site. However, she never expected that, in the end, it would still fall short.


    In the suite where Alva was, she received a call from Yvette in the hall. Alva was in a panic. Holding her


    phone in a daze, she was at a loss.


    "How did this happen? Mommy, stop it. I beg you..."


    Although today was Alva''s wedding, she was worried. She felt that something was going to happen.


    She didn''t expect it would happen in the end.


    "Alva, don''t be afraid. I will deal with it... No. Madam Steele, what''s wrong?"


    A scream suddenly sounded from the other end of the phone. Then, Alva couldn''t hear Yvette''s words.


    She only heard Yvette''s voice keep calling Belinda.


    After watching the video, everyone in the hall was shocked. Belinda, who was sitting in the hall, was so


    angry that she fainted.


    Colbert hurried over from upstairs. When he got out of the elevator, he heard the discussions in the


    hall.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "How did she get kidnapped?"


    "That''s not the point. The point is who yed this video at Mr. Steele''s wedding. It must be the enemy''s


    revenge."


    "What happened?"


    "Madam Steele fainted. Go and have a look."


    ...


    Colbert was furious. He went towards Belinda and told Corey, "Cancel the engagement immediately,


    and bring Eudora to see me!"


    "Yes, Mr. Steele."


    Corey immediately sent someone to cut off the power supply of the screen.


    Fortunately, Corey appeared on time, and the screen only showed the scene of Alva begging to let go


    of the child in her belly. The scene of her being bullied was not yed.


    Alva, who was in the suite, did not hang up the phone. She was listening to the sound of the video.


    The voices were shut off just before the men were about to utter obscenities.


    Alva rxed a little bit. She was frightened and also felt that she was lucky.


    She thought, "At least, they won''t know what happened to me.


    But...


    How long can I hide it from Colbert?


    Will the wedding still go ahead?"


    Alva was very worried.


    The next moment, she heard a familiar voice. It was Corey. "Thanks for taking time out of your busy


    schedule toe here. But, half an hour ago, Mr. Steele had discussed with Ms. Baldwin and decided


    to cancel the engagement peacefully. Thank you all."


    Alva heard it.


    The phone in her hand fell to the ground. She cried.


    Alva thought, "Cancel the engagement peacefully?


    Should I feel sad about Colbert''s indifference, or should I be grateful for protecting my reputation?"


    Colbert walked through the crowd with a cold face in the banquet hall. When he saw Belinda who


    fainted on the table, he immediately picked her up and went straight to the hospital without saying a


    word.

 Chapter 474

    Chapter 474


    Chapter 474 In Chaos


    Eudora was standing backstage. She was still in a hurry to deal with the power outage of the big


    screen. Then, she saw a group of people in suits rushing over.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Eudora was stunned for a moment, feeling worried.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the leader of this group of men pointed at Eudora and said, "Take her


    to see Mr. Steele."


    Eudora felt that something was wrong.


    She thought, "I messed up the wedding that Colbert spent 300 million dors to prepare. Besides, I


    was exposed that I had ''kidnapped'' Alva.


    All these things made the Steele family embarrassed andughed at by everyone in Kenison City. I will


    be doomed."


    "What are you doing in a daze? Run!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    The next moment, Chasel grabbed Eudora''s hand and ran away from the back door.


    "Chasel, why are you here?"


    Eudora was dragged away by him, asking questions while running.


    "I finished handling thepany''s affairs and came to attend the wedding. I saw this when I just


    arrived."


    Chasel didn''t care what kind of loss the video would bring to the Steele family. He was only worried


    about Eudora. So, he rushed backstage immediately. When Chasel saw those bodyguards about to


    attack Eudora, he immediately dragged her away.


    "Stop."


    "Follow her."


    "Catch her!"


    "Quick! Be quick!"


    ...


    Chasel and Eudora ran in front, and several bodyguards kept chasing after them.


    Running out from the hall''s back door, Chasel''s assistant had already parked the car at the back door.


    "Get in the car."


    Chasel opened the door, and quickly got in the car with Eudora. Before the bodyguards chased them,


    they left in a hurry.


    They just started the car. Eudora said, "Chasel, stop."


    "Stop? Are you crazy? Do you know what Colbert will do to you if you are caught?"


    Chasel felt that Eudora was crazy.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why did I run away?"


    "You are the nner of this wedding. You ordered someone to kidnap Alva and exposed the


    kidnapping video at the wedding site. These things are enough to make Colbert kill you to relieve his


    hatred."


    While driving, Chasel said to Eudora.


    "Even you think I did it?"


    Eudora leaned on the co-pilot. After she calmed down, she analyzed it carefully and felt that she was


    targeted by someone.


    Hearing this, Chasel was stunned for a moment. He looked at Eudora in disbelief and frowned. "You


    mean someone framed you?"


    Today, in the banquet hall, Chasel witnessed everything happening. Even he felt that what Eudora did


    was absurd and stupid.


    Although exposing the video at the wedding could discredit the Baldwin family, it would also lead to a


    fatal disaster for Eudora.


    It was too impulsive for Eudora to do so.


    Hearing Eudora''s words, Chasel felt that it was strange.


    Eudora nodded slightly.


    She was thinking about who did this.


    Suddenly, a car sped past and stopped in front of them, blocking the way.


    Afterwards, several bodyguards in suits stepped down from the other four cars.

 Chapter 475

    Chapter 475


    Chapter 475 I Don''t Mean It


    "Chasel, go back and help me investigate the mastermind behind the scenes. I can handle this by


    myself."


    Then, Eudora got off the car.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Okay, keep in touch anytime."


    Chasel did not intend to go to see Colbert with Eudora. He wanted to investigate the truth and help


    Eudora.


    Eudora closed the car door and said to the bodyguards standing in front of her, "I''ll go with you. Take


    me to see Colbert."


    Several bodyguards looked serious, grabbed Eudora''s arm, rudely pushed her into the car, and left.


    Sitting in the car, Chasel immediately took out his phone. Just as he was about to order someone to


    investigate it, his phone rang. It was Rosetta.


    Chasel hung up the phone. He thought that Eudora''s thing was more important.


    However, just after hanging up the phone, Rosetta called again.


    Chasel hesitated for a moment. Then, he answered it and said, "Rosetta?"


    "Chasel, where are you? I have something to tell you. I want to see you."


    As soon as the call was answered, Rosetta''s weeping voice came from the other end. She sounded


    very sad.


    "Rosetta, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Chasel, I''m on the side of the road at Rose Hotel. Can youe and pick me up?"


    "Okay, wait there. I''ll be right over."


    Chasel thought that Rosetta had encountered something urgently, so he immediately drove over. While


    driving, he called someone to investigate what had happened in the Rose Hotel.


    Two minutester, Chasel saw Rosetta and parked the car in front of her. Before Chasel got off the car


    to ask, Rosetta got in the car and said, "Chasel, let''s go. Let''s go. Leave here quickly."


    "Rosetta, what''s the matter?"


    "Just leave. I''ll tell youter. If they catch up, I will be doomed."


    Rosetta roared with red eyes.


    Chasel started the car and drove away. He was vaguely aware that something was wrong.


    The car drove several miles away. Then, Chasel made a sudden turn and drove into an alley. He


    stopped and turned off the engine. Chasel asked Rosetta, "Tell me, what happened?"


    Rosetta burst into tears and kept sobbing. She didn''t speak.


    Chasel narrowed his eyes slightly. Then, he asked, "Today''s video has something to do with you,


    right?"


    Hearing this, Rosetta''s sobbing stopped abruptly.


    Chasel thought, "Sure enough, it did have something to do with her."


    Rosetta''s eyes were red from crying. She shook her head with a tissue in her hand and said, "Chasel, I


    didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it."


    Rosetta grabbed Chasel''s arm and said, "I just asked someone to let them kill the baby in Alva''s belly. I


    thought Alva had been silent for so long because she dared not to let Colbert know about her


    miscarriage. As a result, I asked them to give me the video that made Alva miscarry. I want to make


    Alva embarrassed at the wedding so that she can''t marry Colbert."

 Chapter 476

    Chapter 476


    Chapter 476 Are You Courting Death


    Rosetta burst into tears. "Back then in Eastway Vige, Mr. Steele said that if Alva was not pregnant,


    they probably wouldn''t get married. That was why I did this. But, I found the people I hired refused to


    give the video to me. I thought those people wanted more money. So, I hired some thugs to get the


    video forcibly today. When I got the video, it was already veryte. I don''t have time to see it. I just


    ordered someone to y it on the big screen in the wedding hall. I didn''t expect that it would turn out


    like this. Just now, I found something was wrong with the video. I called them to question them. They


    said that the video was not about Alva''s miscarriage. It was a video of Alva being raped..."


    "What did you say? The video is about Alva being raped?" Chasel stared at Rosetta angrily.


    "Chasel, why are you looking at me like that? I''m scared!"


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Chasel''s face flushed red with anger and the veins on his forehead bulging, Rosetta was


    frightened. She kept crying.


    Chasel was furious. He pped Rosetta and said, "You are scared? You are courting death!"


    Chasel grabbed Rosetta by the cor and angrily scolded, "That''s Colbert. Even if he doesn''t love Alva,


    he will never allow anyone to disturb his wedding, let alone Alva was his fianc¨¦e!"


    Chasel was angry.


    He originally thought that someone was plotting against Eudora. He never expected that Rosetta would


    be the one who was behind the scenes.


    Chasel punched the steering wheel of the car. He was furious, like a raging lion. He looked like he was


    ready to tear Rosetta up at any time.


    After adjusting his emotions for a while, Chasel raised his hand and rubbed his temples. Looking at


    Rosetta, whose eyes were red from crying, he still felt distressed.


    Chasel raised his hand and touched her red face. "Are you all right? I was too impulsive just now."


    Hearing Chasel''s words, Rosetta cried even more sadly. She hugged Chasel tightly and said, "Chasel,


    I''m afraid... Will I die?"


    Chasel hugged Rosetta, patted her on the back, and sighed. "You are so stupid. Madam Steele wants


    to have a grandson. This shows that the Steele family attaches great importance to the child in Alva''s


    belly. You are courting death!"


    "But... I like Colbert. I just don''t want Alva to marry him. I didn''t think about it so much..."

 Chapter 477

    Chapter 477


    Chapter 477 You Are an Idiot!


    Rosetta confidently believed that the Burke family was powerful in Kenison City. Even if Colbert knew


    that Alva''s baby was killed by her, Rosetta thought that he would not do anything to her.


    But the video was about Alva being raped, and it was yed openly at the wedding site.


    At today''s wedding banquet, all the famous merchants and celebrities came. If someone hadn''t


    stopped it in time, the scene of Alva being raped would have been broadcast directly to all these


    people. Then, the Steele family would beughed at by everyone.


    Fortunately, the wedding was kept very secret, and no entertainment reporters were allowed to


    participate. Otherwise, it might have a huge impact on the Steele family.


    But even so, if Colbert knew about what Rosetta had done, he might think that Rosetta was asked by


    the Burke family to do so because the Burke family wanted to let the stock price of the Steele Group


    decline.


    If there were journalists sneaking into the wedding scene today and exposing the news, it could be


    considered that the Burke family spared no effort to bring down the Steele family.


    "Colbert will watch the entire video. He will know the truth. What you need to do now is to find those


    people immediately."


    Chasel said.


    Listening to his words, Rosetta wiped her tears with a tissue. She nodded and said, "Well, we have the


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    same ideas."


    Rosetta was sobbing and choking constantly. Her shoulders trembled from time to time.


    "Well, you are not too stupid." Chasel nodded and said in a deep voice, "After you find them, hand


    them over to me. I will immediately buy you a ticket to go abroad."


    "Thank you, Chasel. But I don''t need you to help me. I''ve already dealt with them."


    "What did you say?"


    Chasel looked astonished.


    "Kill them and wipe out traces. Only when they are dead, no one will know that I did it. I have already


    asked someone to sink the person who secretly sneaked into the wedding banquet and yed the


    video and those who raped Alva."


    After finishing speaking, Rosetta showed a smug smile.


    However, she noticed that Chasel''s expression was strange. Then, her smile disappeared.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Are you an idiot?"


    Chasel grabbed Rosetta''s cor and raised his hand again. He wanted to p her again, but he


    stopped when his hand was close to her cheek.


    Chasel clenched his hand into a fist and punched the console.

 Chapter 478

    Chapter 478


    Chapter 478 How Do You Come to Save Me?


    Rosetta had never seen such a furious Chasel.


    Later, Chasel made a call, asking someone to send Rosetta''s passport to the airport, and bought the


    nearest flight to Camford Country. Chasel drove to the airport. On the way, he said, "After arriving at


    Camford Country, do not contact anyone of the family for the time being."


    "Okay, I get it."


    Rosetta once again realized the mistake she made. She was too scared to speak, and she just kept


    crying.


    After a while, Rosetta asked cautiously again, "Chasel, will you tell Mr. Steele what I did to protect


    Eudora?"


    Chasel didn''t answer.


    ...


    At the same time, Eudora sat in the car obediently.


    However, they didn''t drive far. Suddenly, a car sideways hit the car she was sitting in.


    "Be careful."


    The person in the passenger seat reminded the man in the driver''s seat.


    Their car was hit several times.


    The car was driving slowly on the road, and the two cars on the left and right were clinging to each


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    other, pinching the car in the middle.


    Eudora, who was sitting in the back row, was dizzy. Just as she was firmly holding onto the car seat


    with both hands, the cars on both sides braked suddenly. The piercing sound of brakes was sharp.


    The car was forced to shut down.


    After stopping, the four cars stopped.


    Foreign mercenaries in camouge uniforms and sunsses got off the car aggressively.


    Eight thugs in suits walked out of Colbert''s four cars. They would face 16 strong foreign mercenaries.


    Eudora thought, "Who sent these mercenaries?"


    Eudora was confused.


    Just as she was sitting in the car, the door of the car she was sitting in suddenly opened.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Get out of the car quickly."


    A familiar female voice sounded. Eudora looked at her and said, "Wendy?"


    "Don''t waste time! Get off the car quickly."


    Wendy dragged Eudora out of the car and then got in her red coupe.


    The car started and went retrograde on the road. It entered the otherne at the next intersection.


    Looking through the rearview mirror, Eudora asked again, "Who are these people? Why did youe


    to save me?"


    "You saved me back then, and now I save you. It''s reasonable."


    Wendy tilted her head, raised her hand to pull down the sunsses on the bridge of her nose, raised


    her eyebrows, and smiled at her.

 Chapter 479

    Chapter 479


    Chapter 479 Are You Crazy?


    Eudora nced at her, smiled, and said nothing.


    Then, withplicated feelings, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    After driving for half an hour, the car arrived at a remote private building.


    After parking the car, Wendy patted Eudora''s shoulder. "Hello? Get off the car. Good. You can still fall


    asleep when encountering such a thing."


    Wendy muttered as she got off the car.


    When she got off the car, Wendy found that Eudora didn''t move.


    Wendy frowned. She walked to the passenger side and opened the door in displeasure. "Eudora, get


    off the car!!"


    "Where is this?"


    Eudora rubbed her eyes and got off the car.


    Wendy turned her head and pointed at the building. "Come in with me, this is..."


    However, before Wendy could finish her sentence, Eudora grabbed her arm and pulled her back. She


    pushed Wendy against the car. The next moment, a sharp and slightly cold dagger was pressed


    against Wendy''s neck.


    "Who are you?"


    Eudora, who seemed to be sleepy just now, suddenly looked cold.


    It was clear that she was deliberately acting just now.


    Wendy was stunned. She smiled and said, "Eudora, stop making trouble. I''m saving you. Is this how


    you treat your savior?"


    "Savior?"


    Eudora said with a sarcastic sneer, "Say it or not? I''ll give you five seconds to think. Otherwise, don''t


    me me for being ruthless!"


    From the first time Eudora met Wendy, she had been suspicious of this woman and always felt that she


    was very purposeful.


    After meeting again in Kenison City, Eudora observed Wendy''s various reactions.


    "Stop. It''s not good to hurt me."


    Wendy said nervously, "I just want to save..."


    "Five!"


    "I''m serious. I''m just saving you."


    "Four!"


    "Eudora, are you crazy? Why..."


    "Three."


    "I bet you won''t hurt me."


    "Two."


    "Go ahead."


    "One!"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    When Eudora said thest number, Wendy stared at her intently. Eudora narrowed her eyes slightly,


    retracted her hand holding the dagger, and stabbed straight at Wendy''s face.


    She was so fast. However, Wendy suddenly raised her hand and grabbed Eudora''s wrist with her bare


    hand. Her other hand made a fist and punched Eudora hard in the abdomen.


    Eudora suffered from pain and staggered back a few steps. She tried to stand still.


    Instead of being angry, she smiled, "You showed your skills so quickly, huh?"

 Chapter 480

    Chapter 480


    Chapter 480 What Is Your Purpose?


    Just now, Eudora deliberately stabbed Wendy''s face with a dagger. ording to people''s


    subconscious reaction, people would subconsciously resist in an extremely dangerous situation.


    Eudora just had the mentality of trying. She didn''t expect that Wendy would show her true skills.


    Being able to catch a sword with bare hands in an instant, Eudora thought that Wendy''s fighting skills


    should not be inferior to hers.


    Wendy realized that she was tricked by Eudora. She pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "Does what happened today have anything to do with you?"


    Until now, Eudora only felt that Wendy''s identity was strange, but there was no evidence to prove that


    what had happened in the banquet hall today had anything to do with Wendy.


    Eudora was just guessing.


    "It has nothing to do with me." Wendy shook her head.


    "Since it has nothing to do with you, why did you save me? What is the purpose of getting close to


    me?"


    From Wendy''s reaction, Eudora knew that there must be something strange about Wenfy''s identity.


    However, up to now, Eudora still didn''t know what significance and value she had to attract Wendy.


    Eudora thought, "Is it because of Colbert?


    No, it''s impossible.


    I ruined Colbert''s wedding banquet. In the video, I kidnapped Alva and threatened to kill the baby,


    which was tantamount to taking revenge on the Steele family.


    Now, I am an enemy of the Steele family. Wendy saves me, and she will be regarded as the enemy of


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    the Steele family.


    Therefore, it can''t be because of Colbert.


    But if it isn''t because of Colbert, then what is the reason?"


    "What is the purpose? Do you believe that the first meeting was just an ident? I thought you were


    nice, so I saved you today. You have to trust me. I will never do anything to hurt you..."


    Before Wendy finished speaking, the dagger in Eudora''s hand shot toward her. It sank into the door


    frame beside Wendy.


    The strength and precision surprised Wendy!


    "Wendy, I don''t care what your purpose is for approaching me. But, from today onwards, don''t appear


    in front of me again. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude to you!"


    Eudora snorted coldly, bypassed Wendy, and left directly.


    Eudora didn''t know whether Wendy''s words were true or false. She just felt something was wrong.


    Eudora thought, "If Wendy''s words are true, then who is secretly protecting me?


    If her words are false, then what is the purpose of Wendy approaching me?"


    Eudora left.


    Wendy, who was leaning against the car, looked back at Eudora''s back. She sighed helplessly, not


    knowing what to do.

 Chapter 481

    Chapter 481


    Chapter 481 I Think You Will Believe Me


    Eudora was walking from the suburbs to the city. She called Chasel withplicated feelings, but no


    one answered.


    Guessing that Chasel should be busy, Eudora didn''t continue to call.


    After hesitating again and again, she found Colbert''s number in the address book and dialed it.


    "Beep, beep..."


    The phone rang twice, but no one answered.


    Suddenly, a ck car stopped beside Eudora.


    Eudora was startled. She turned her head and looked at the car parked beside her. She realized that it


    was Colbert''s car.


    The car door opened. Colbert got off the car.


    He dressed up today and was extraordinarily handsome.


    But his expression was cold.


    Eudora watched him, and Colbert watched her.


    The two looked at each other for a few seconds. Colbert looked down at the phone in his hand, swiped


    the screen with his thumb, and answered.


    Putting the mobile phone up to his ear, he looked at Eudora in front of him withplicated and deep


    eyes. "What''s the matter?"


    Eudora clutched the phone tightly, never expecting that Colbert would answer it.


    She pursed her red lips lightly, hesitated, and said, "Would you believe me if I said that I didn''t do it?"


    When Eudora finished speaking, Colbert didn''t speak.


    The two just stared at each other, letting the autumn breeze blow the hair on their foreheads and


    disturb each other''s feelings.


    "Well."


    Eudoraughed and said, "How could you believe me? It''s just..."


    "I believe you."


    Colbert said with tenderness.


    Hearing this, Eudora was so shocked that she was speechless for a long time.


    She thought, "He said that he believed me."


    "How could you trust me? I am solely responsible for your wedding. Such bad things happened, and


    the video clearly stated that I forced Alva to kill the child. Shouldn''t you think it was me for taking


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    revenge?"


    As she spoke, Eudora hung up the phone.


    Colbert stared at Eudora, but all he could see from her sincere face was innocence and helplessness.


    He walked forward slowly and stood in front of her. "Maybe, you should watch the whole video."


    "The whole video? What do you mean?"


    Eudora didn''t understand what Colbert meant.


    "On the day you returned to Kenison City, she was bullied after being taken away by several people."


    "You mean she was raped?"


    Eudora was dumbfounded. She never thought that this would be like this.


    Thinking of this, she was scared. If the video was broadcast in full today, the Steele family would


    be a joke in Kenison City from now on, and Alva would be ashamed.


    The consequences could be disastrous.

 Chapter 482

    Chapter 482


    Chapter 482 Take Good Care of Yourself


    "I didn''t do this thing. I''m asking Chasel to help me investigate the truth. I also want to know who is


    manipting behind the scenes and who wants to harm me."


    Eudora was angry. She clenched her fists.


    Her gaze was fixed on Colbert from the beginning to the end. Eudora was inexplicably worried whether


    he would doubt the authenticity of her words.


    "Leave this to me."


    Colbert said softly, "Get in the car and go back with me."


    After finishing his words, Colbert found that Eudora stood motionless. He frowned. Eudora asked, "Why


    do you choose to believe me?"


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She thought, "Is it just because he likes me that he trusts me?"


    "You are straightforward. You dare to admit everything you do. You even dare to save others when the


    car is about to explode. How could a person like you do such a vile thing?"


    Colbert praised Eudora without hesitation.


    Listening to Colbert''s exnation, Eudora suddenly realized that Colbert already knew that she was


    the one who saved him the night he was in a car ident.


    "It seems that you are not stupid."


    Eudora sighed and smiled helplessly. She just felt that Colbert had not let her down.


    Originally, Eudora wanted to exin to Colbert because a rational man would rationally analyze


    everything that happened at the wedding today. But it happened suddenly that Chasel took her away


    before she could react.


    Then Eudora came back to look for Colbert. However, she was ''rescued'' by Wendy.


    At that time, Eudora felt something was wrong with Wendy, so she purposely got in the car with Wendy.


    Eudora wanted to know who Wendy was.


    When they arrived at the small building on the outskirts, after Eudora made a move to Wendy, she


    suddenly found that something was wrong in the building. She scanned around keenly and found that


    there were thugs hidden in the building.


    To save her life, Eudora did not continue to attack Wendy. She chose to leave there.


    Eudora did this to protect herself and find a suitable opportunity to investigate Wendy''s identity.


    "Do you think I''m stupid enough to think you did it?"


    Colbert thought, "This damn woman! In her mind, am I so stupid?"


    Eudora felt a lot more rxed. She said, "It''s not like that. By the way, how is Grandma?"


    "She is in the hospital and has awakened."


    "Can you take me to the hospital to visit her? I want to exin it to her myself."


    "Without any evidence, how can you convince Grandma to trust you?" Colbert said with worry,


    "Recently, you have been staying upte to organize the wedding. Look at your sleepy appearance."


    He couldn''t help raising his hand, covering her cheek with his big palm, rubbing her cheek with the pad


    of his thumb, "Girl, you should learn to take good care of yourself."

 Chapter 483

    Chapter 483


    Chapter 483 Marry Me


    Eudora didn''t lose her mind for his sudden tenderness. Instead, she pped his hand away and said,


    "Colbert, I warn you, if you dare to touch me again, I will chop off your hand! Do you think you are not a


    scumbag because you canceled your engagement with Alva? She is pregnant with your child. Now


    you''re going to abandon her because she was vited by someone. Are you still a man?"


    "I''m not a man?"


    Colbert stepped forward, narrowing his eyes slightly. "Do you think this has nothing to do with you?"


    He grabbed her wrist and pulled her closer. He said in a deep voice, "I promised Alva to marry her


    because she lied that she had saved me, so everything happened. How should I deal with this?"


    This matter really had something to do with Eudora.


    "I..."


    Eudora was speechless. After thinking about it carefully, she knew this matter indeed had an indirect


    rtionship with her.


    But...


    Even so, she refused to admit it.


    She said, "What does it have to do with me? You didn''t investigate carefully at that time. Why do you


    me me?"


    "Tell me, why is that ring in her hand? How could she be so clear about what happened at the scene?"


    "She stole the ring from my house. Why do you think she attacked me so many times? It was because


    she was afraid that I would reveal the truth to you."


    Recalling the previous events, Eudora was furious and said, "When you were about to die that day, I


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    was the one who saved you. You promised me a reward of 100 million dors, but you haven''t paid it


    yet."


    The conversation between the two was honest.


    Colbert looked down at the woman in front of him and suddenly felt that she was cute when she was


    angry.


    They were twins, but why was there such a big difference in personality?


    "If you are willing to marry me, all my money will be yours," Colbert suddenly said.


    His words made Eudora, who was talking, stop abruptly in shock. She was stunned, and her eyes


    widened in disbelief. "Marry you?"


    Was this a confession to her?


    Suddenly, Eudora felt her heart beating faster. She was nervous, astonished, and ttered.

 Chapter 484

    Chapter 484


    Chapter 484 I''m Not Short of Men


    "Think about it," Colbert said with a warm smile.


    However, after he finished speaking, Eudora suddenly stretched out a foot to step on his instep and


    crushed it. She said, "You think too much. I''m only short of money, but not short of men!"


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora rolled her eyes at Colbert and got into the car arrogantly.


    Standing there, Colbert frowned slightly. With a slight smile, he lowered his head slightly and nced at


    the off-white prints on his shiny ck leather shoes.


    His smile was extraordinarily charming, but he didn''t realize that his mood had changed along with


    Eudora''s every move.


    Unconsciously, he had given all his tenderness to this unique woman.


    After he got into the car and sat beside Eudora, he said to Corey who was sitting in the driver''s seat,


    "Go back to Philomel Apartment."


    "Yes, sir."


    Corey started the car and concentrated on driving. From time to time, he would look up through the


    rearview mirror to see what the two people in the back row were doing.


    Noticing it, Colbert raised the baffle in the middle, blocking Corey''s sight.


    "You canceled the engagement with her, so what about the child? I heard that Grandma fainted from


    anger. How is she? She must be very disappointed."


    As Eudora leaned against the door, she watched the scene outside the window and sighed deeply,


    "She must be very disappointed with me."


    Everything that happened today pointed to Eudora, and everyone was suspicious of her.


    Even everyone attending the banquet talked about her.


    She was worried and sighed, as if the burden on her shoulders was much heavier, making her


    breathless.


    "Leave the matter to me. You just need to be yourself," Colbert said.


    He looked at Eudora with distress between his brows.


    Eudora suffered from severe insomnia, and Colbert was worried that what happened today would bring


    more pressure on her and intensify her insomnia.


    "I''m worried..."


    Colbert said, "I have sent someone to protect your parents, and they will be fine." He knew what


    Eudora was worried about.


    Everything had been done, but there was only one thing that made Eudora very worried.


    With a confused face, she blinked her eyes and looked at Colbert. "You are so kind to me. Do you have


    any ulterior motives? Colbert, do you think that if you treat me better now, I will give you a discount? No


    way."

 Chapter 485

    Chapter 485


    Chapter 485 Give Us the Sry


    "Discount?" Colbert asked.


    Eudora said, "Yeah, I saved you, and you owe me 100 million dors. Besides, your wedding cost 300


    million dors!"


    "The wedding was so bad. As thepany that is responsible for it, don''t you have to be responsible?"


    Colbert said.


    Eudora said, "You can''t me me. I don''t know how many people you have offended. Now your


    wedding is ruined, and mypany is also ruined. No one will cooperate with mypany again.


    There are dozens of people in mypany. What should I do?"


    This was her first time starting a business on her own. In order to get some benefits from Colbert, she


    took over thepany and stayed up for several days and nights, hoping that the wedding would be


    sessful, but it ended in a farce.


    Herpany''s reputation had been ruined, and no one would cooperate with them in the future.


    It was a big loss!


    "Corey, go to mypany," Eudora said.


    After all, Eudora was worried about thepany that she had worked so hard to manage.


    Such a major incident caused panic within thepany, and she must go back to hold the overall


    situation.


    Colbert didn''t speak, and Corey knew that Colbert had acquiesced.


    He turned the car around and headed towards Meetlove Company.


    Half an hourter, the car arrived at Eudora''spany.


    Eudora said to Colbert, "Thank you for sending me here."


    Colbert nodded slightly and said, "Call me if you need help."


    "Okay."


    Eudora got out of the car and entered thepany quickly. As soon as she entered the lobby, she saw


    that several men were fighting, and other employees were persuading them.


    "Stop fighting."


    "The boss is gone. It''s useless for you to fight."


    "That''s right. Stop fighting."


    "We''d better contact the boss. Otherwise, we won''t get the sry!"


    "I don''t think Ms. Stanford is an irresponsible person."


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "She has run away. Isn''t she irresponsible? Naive!"


    ...


    The employees of thepany were divided into two groups. One chose to trust Eudora, while the


    other thought that Eudora had run away with the money.


    The two groups of people were quarreling.


    Eudora walked into thepany''s lobby and stood there for a minute, but no one noticed her.


    She nced around and caught a glimpse of a ss cup on the table beside her. She picked it up and


    smashed it to the ground with a bang.


    The ss shattered at the sound, and everyone looked over in shock, only to be surprised to find that


    Eudora had returned.


    "Ms. Stanford?"


    "Ms. Stanford, you are back."


    "Are you okay?"


    "You offended Mr. Steele, and we thought you had run away."


    "Give us our sry. I want to resign. You offended Mr. Steele, and we don''t want to die."


    "Yes, give us our sry!"


    ...

 Chapter 486

    Chapter 486


    Chapter 486 Think Twice


    Dozens of employees kept talking, giving Eudora a headache from the noise.


    Eudora, who was dressed in professional attire, had her ponytail tied up. With a serious face, she put


    her hands in the pockets of her trousers. She looked straight at them coldly, with sharp eyes and an


    imposing manner.


    Gradually, the noise decreased until everyone was quiet.


    Eudora asked, "Why do you stop? Keep arguing! Keep fighting!"


    It waspletely silent.


    Eudora''s anger gradually subsided, and she said, "As long as I don''t say that thepany is


    disbanded, I will pay your sry!"


    "But you offended Mr. Steele. What should we do?"


    "The bride is your sister, but you kidnapped her and let someone kill the child in her womb. You are so


    vicious; how can we trust you?"


    "Yeah, you are vicious."


    "I don''t think it''s that simple."


    ...


    Listening to their dispute, Eudora frowned and stared at them angrily. Her sharp gaze was a deterrent,


    and all employees became quiet again.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She said slowly, "Please think twice when you speak. Ourpany is responsible for Colbert''s


    wedding. With a 300 million-dor budget, it is enough for us to live for ten years if we finish this order.


    Do you think I will ruin it like an idiot?"


    Another voice sounded from the crowd. "No matter whether you did it or not, you have offended Mr.


    Steele."


    What he said was right.


    Eudora also worked as an employee before, so she knew their concern was reasonable. She said, "I


    can understand your feelings. If you want to resign, go to the finance department to get three months''


    sry, and then you can leave."


    "Ms. Stanford, many reporters suddenly came, and they want to interview you."


    Suddenly, an employee trotted in from outside and said to Eudora.


    Interview?


    Eudora''s heart skipped a beat, and she had a bad premonition.


    She was Alva''s younger sister, and the reporters were very interested in her, so she had always kept a


    low profile in life.


    However, the incident happened suddenly, and she was worried about the employees, so she still took


    the risk toe to thepany, but she didn''t expect to be blocked by reporters.


    Eudora didn''t want to make things worse, and she was worried that her adoptive parents in the


    countryside would be worried about her, so she said to the employees, "If you want to resign, you can


    go to the finance department. If you want to stay and continue working, you will get double your sry


    this month and half a month''s vacation with pay. Remember, with me here, you will always get paid!"


    She waved to her assistant Sandra and said, "Help me stop the reporters. I''m leaving."


    Sandra was Eudora''s newly recruited assistant. After getting along with Eudora for a week, she


    admired her very much. She nodded and said, "Okay, you go first. Leave this to me."


    "Thanks."


    Eudora patted Sandra on the shoulder and slipped away through the back door.


    ...

 Chapter 487

    Chapter 487


    Chapter 487 What Are You Doing?


    After leaving thepany, Eudora had nowhere to go. She touched the room card in her pocket and


    finally chose to walk to Philomel Apartment.


    Because Colbert''s matter was exposed by the media who sneaked into the wedding, Eudora became


    the target of reporters and angered the Baldwin family. She was worried that she would be


    assassinated by the killer sent by the Baldwin family.


    Wearing a mask, she walked on the streets for half an hour.


    Suddenly, the phone in her pocket rang.


    She took out her cell phone, and it was Colbert.


    "Colbert..."


    "I''ll send you a location. Come here immediately."


    "What? Where am I going..."


    Colbert hung up and didn''t give her a chance to finish her sentence.


    Hearing the beeping sound, Eudora felt a little annoyed. She opened WhatsApp and saw the location


    sent by Colbert. Hesitating for a while, she still took a taxi and went to the ce.


    The location was an abandoned factory in the suburbs.


    "Why does he call me here?" Eudora muttered in her heart while giving money to the taxi driver, and


    then she got out of the car.


    Approaching the factory warehouse, she saw several cars parked outside the door, one belonging to


    Colbert. Besides, there was a car with a license te number that she was very familiar with.


    It was Chasel''s car.


    Why was he here?


    Eudora suddenly felt nervous. She was stunned for a moment and immediately trotted into the


    warehouse.


    "Ah..."


    "Please don''t hit Chasel, please...


    "Chasel, are you okay?"


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as Eudora walked to the door of the warehouse, she heard someone wailing, and the voice


    was very familiar.


    Eudora walked in and saw the scene inside. Colbert wore a suit, with one hand in his trousers pocket


    and a cigarette in the other, smoking indifferently. He stood silently in front of several bodyguards lined


    up in two rows.


    On the side, Rosetta was tightly controlled by two bodyguards, who sped her arms and pressed her


    to the ground.


    Shey on the ground in a state of embarrassment. Looking at the opposite side with tears, she cried


    continuously.


    In the middle of the warehouse, six well-trained thugs were hitting Chasel, who couldn''t resist at all.


    "Stop! Colbert, what are you doing? Stop!" Eudora shouted.


    She rushed to Colbert and pushed him. "What are you doing? Are you crazy? Why do you catch


    Chasel and Rosetta?"


    The incident happened so suddenly, and Eudora didn''t understand what was going on.


    But she vaguely guessed that Colbert taking them here must have something to do with today''s


    wedding.


    However, Eudora didn''t think Chasel was a despicable person.

 Chapter 488

    Chapter 488


    Chapter 488 Please Save Chasel


    Colbert was pushed by Eudora, but he stood firm. As he flicked the cigarette butt, he raised his head


    and saw the anger and anxiousness on her face.


    Colbert was jealous of Eudora''s concern for Chasel, and he was also annoyed that Chasel tricked her.


    "Since you''re here, why don''t you ask him yourself?" Colbert looked serious, and his eyes were cold.


    Rosetta cried and said, "Eudora, it''s great that you''re here. Please beg Colbert to stop beating Chasel,


    okay?


    "Eudora, please save Chasel. I can give you the money.


    "Please don''t hit Chasel..."


    Rosetta''s tears flowed on her face along with the snot, mixing with the dust on the ground and sticking


    to her face.


    As the daughter of a famous family, she had never suffered such humiliation, but in this situation, she


    didn''t care about her image at all.


    Chasel was knocked to the ground by six people, lying on the ground with a bruised and swollen face.


    He curled up in pain and stretched out his hands to cover his abdomen. With his head pressing on the


    ground, he tried to get up with his feet supporting the ground several times but struggled in vain.


    Eudora had never seen Chasel in such a disgraced and embarrassing state before.


    She was used to seeing his smile, and now she couldn''t help feeling sorry for him.


    "Chasel, are you okay?" Eudora asked.


    She trotted over and helped Chasel, who was lying on the ground, stand up. Looking him up and down,


    she asked, "Why are you hurt so badly? What did you do to make Colbert treat you like this?"


    Chasel was covered in ster. His face, nostrils, and corners of his mouth were covered with blood


    stains, and he was seriously injured.


    Seeing that he couldn''t stand steadily, Eudora kept supporting him. "I''m asking you."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    After a while, Eudora didn''t hear Chasel''s answer, and she was very anxious.


    Facing Eudora, Chasel felt a little guilty in his heart, and it was hard to say something.


    He smiled bitterly, "Do you feel sorry for me to see me like this?"


    "Are you crazy? Why are you still joking with me now? Is it interesting?" Eudora was furious.


    "If Chasel doesn''t tell you, I''ll tell you," Rosetta said.


    She was controlled on the ground, and after struggling a few times, she couldn''t break free, so she


    cried and said, "Colbert''s wedding was ruined, and he insisted it was Chasel and me who did it.


    Eudora, Colbert is too much. Without proof, why should he insist that we did it? We don''t have any


    motivation..."

 Chapter 489

    Chapter 489


    Chapter 489 Who Is Lying


    Before this, Rosetta waspletely unaware of the seriousness of this matter.


    When Rosetta, who had fled to the airport and boarded the ne, was taken away by Colbert''s men,


    she felt the death crisis.


    Fortunately, all the evidence was wiped out by her. Although she couldn''t prove her innocence, there


    wasn''t any evidence to prove that she had sent someone to hurt Alva.


    Eudora tilted her head to look at Colbert and asked, "Is what Rosetta said true?"


    Facing her questioning, Colbert''s handsome face became even colder. He said, "You should ask him."


    He pointed at Chasel with the cigarette between his fingers, with contempt in his eyes.


    Eudora''s mind went nk, and she was unable to analyze the authenticity of this matter in a very short


    period of time.


    She sped Chasel''s shoulders with both hands and looked at his bruised face, which was no longer


    handsome as before. She asked, "Does what happened today have anything to do with you?"


    Based on her understanding of Colbert, Eudora knew that he was not an arbitrary person.


    If he didn''t have the ability to analyze and judge, it would have been impossible for him to be who


    he was today.


    However, Chasel disdained to lie.


    So, who was lying?


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Was there anything wrong?


    Eudora had no idea about it.


    Chasel''s eyes were swollen from the beating, but he still looked closely at Eudora''s expression.


    From her confused eyes, he seemed to see disappointment.


    He touched his cheek with the tip of his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth. He snorted lightly,


    "No."


    Chasel finally chose to lie.


    "It has nothing to do with you, so it has something to do with her?" Colbert said in a deep voice.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Rosetta, and Rosetta''s face turned pale with fright. Shaking her head, she said,


    "No, it has nothing to do with me. It really has nothing to do with me..."


    Eudora took a look at Rosetta, who was crying heart-piercingly, and then turned her head to Chasel


    again. "Is what Colbert said true?"


    She stared at Chasel without blinking, as if she wanted to see through him through his eyes.


    Feeling guilty, Chasel couldn''t bear her burning gaze. He lowered his head slightly and nced at


    Rosetta, who shook her head pleadingly.


    Even though Rosetta didn''t speak, Chasel knew that it was Rosetta''s strong desire to survive.


    She was his younger sister, the only one he considered a family.


    "Chasel, why don''t you speak?" Eudora asked.


    She could tell Chasel''s reaction was strange no matter how dull she was.


    "It hurts..."


    As Chasel raised his hand to cover his chest, he gasped in pain and shook his head firmly. "It has


    nothing to do with Rosetta."

 Chapter 490

    Chapter 490


    Chapter 490 It Was Rosetta


    Originally, Eudora was suspicious of Rosetta, but Chasel''s words greatly appeased her.


    It was fine if it had nothing to do with Rosetta.


    It meant it was a misunderstanding.


    She knew Chasel would not be so despicable.


    "Colbert, is it a misunderstanding?" Eudora asked.


    She let go of Chasel and walked towards Colbert, hoping that he would spare Chasel and Rosetta and


    re-investigate the matter.


    Eudora walked towards Colbert step by step, and Colbert looked at Eudora from the beginning to the


    end. It was not until she approached him that Colbert gestured to Corey who was standing beside him.


    Bang! Bang!


    "Ah!"


    With two bangs, there was a mournful cry piercing the silence.


    Rosetta cried hysterically, "Ah, my leg hurts! Help me...


    "Chasel, help me..."


    "Colbert, what the hell do you want to do? Stop!" Chasel shouted.


    He rushed towards Rosetta and said, "Rosetta, are you okay? Are you hurt?"


    The sudden action made Eudora stunned for a moment. She turned around abruptly, but before she


    saw Rosetta''s miserable appearance, Colbert grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. He


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    wrapped his left hand around the back of her head, covering her eyes from the side. He said, "Don''t


    look."


    His voice was gentle, like the spring breeze.


    Eudora was not moved by his actions but struggled furiously. "Colbert, let me go! You bastard. How


    could you shoot Rosetta?"


    "Ms. Stanford, please read this."


    While Chasel was talking with Rosetta, Corey, who was standing beside Chasel, handed a document to


    Eudora.


    Colbert let go of Eudora and withdrew his hand, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Eudora turned her head and nced in Rosetta''s direction, but several bodyguards stood beside her,


    so Eudora couldn''t see anything.


    She read the document in her hand. As she frowned, her hand holding the paper gradually squeezed


    harder, deforming the paper.


    There was a photo on the document, and the person in the photo appeared at the scene where Alva


    was vited.


    The person''s ID card, background information, and bank transfer record were there.


    The person who transferred the money was Rosetta.


    Suddenly, a sense of loss welled up in Eudora''s heart, which deeply stabbed her heart, and the pain


    swept through her whole body, making her extremely ufortable.


    She didn''t continue to read. Instead, she slowly closed her eyes and handed the document to Corey.


    Corey identally discovered this matter when he epted Colbert''s order to investigate Alva. He


    continued the investigation and easily found the instigator behind it was Rosetta.


    Even though Rosetta had sent someone to kill the people involved, Corey had got important evidence.


    However, Rosetta still thought that her crimes could be concealed after everyone died.

 Chapter 491

    Chapter 491


    Chapter 491 She Is Just a Steppingstone


    Chasel started to fight with several bodyguards. Because Rosetta was injured, he was like an angry


    lion and fought like crazy.


    Rosettay on the ground in pain and wept bitterly. The blood hole on her leg was bleeding


    continuously and looked horrible.


    Eudora walked over slowly, ignoring the people who were fighting. She looked down at Rosetta


    condescendingly and said, "Does what happened today have anything to do with you?"


    "Eudora..." Rosetta cried.


    Lying on the ground, she stretched out her blood-stained hand and grabbed Eudora''s trousers.


    Tremblingly, She said, "It really has nothing to do with me. Please save me. I''ll give you the money. I''ll


    give you one hundred thousand dors or two hundred thousand dors. Please save me..."


    Usually, Eudora loved money very much, because she was short of money.


    But at this moment, Rosetta''s words deeply hurt Eudora''s heart, as if her dignity was trampled under


    her feet.


    For the first time, Eudora deeply felt the shame of being given money.


    "Eudora, look, this is the man you like. He is so ruthless..." Chasel said with a contemptuous smile.


    He was seriously injured. After he got up from the ground weakly, he stretched out his hand to cover


    his injured abdomen and pointed at Colbert.


    When Eudora heard Chasel''s words, she was very disappointed, heartbroken, and sad and even found


    it ridiculous.


    She trusted Chasel so much but never thought they would use her as a steppingstone.


    If the truth was not exposed and Colbert hadn''t trusted her, she might die today.


    However, until now, Rosetta and Chasel didn''t know that Eudora had known the truth.


    Eudora looked at Rosetta who was still holding her trousers on the ground. Rosetta was shot in the left


    leg, and the other shot hit the ground, but the pain still made her wail non-stop.


    "Let go!" Eudora said.


    She took a step back, but she was constrained because Rosetta was holding her trousers tightly.


    "Eudora, if you save me, I''ll give you one hundred thousand dors, okay? I can give you a check."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rosetta continued to beg.


    As Chasel continued to fight, he said to Eudora from time to time, "Eudora, please take Rosetta away!"


    Eudora sneered, and a bit of cruelty appeared on her delicate face.


    She turned her head to look at a bodyguard, who was holding a pistol in his hand.


    Narrowing her eyes, Eudora raised her hand and hooked her fingers.


    The bodyguard followed Eudora''s gaze and found that she wanted the pistol. He didn''t dare to give it to


    her, so he looked at Colbert for help.

 Chapter 492

    Chapter 492


    Chapter 492 Can Money Do Anything?


    Colbert didn''t give any instructions.


    Seeing that the bodyguard didn''t respond for a long time, Eudora directly snatched the pistol from his


    hand. She quickly pulled the trigger and shot toward Rosetta''s right leg urately.


    After an ear-shattering sound, Rosetta screamed painfully.


    The few people who were fighting at the side stopped and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Chasel''s eyes widened as he looked at Rosetta and Eudora. Seeing Rosetta clutching her wound and


    crying in pain, he was sure that Eudora had really shot Rosetta.


    "Eudora, what are you doing?" Chasel asked.


    He pushed away the bodyguards in front of him and rushed towards Eudora.


    Chasel, who lost his rationality because of anger, rushed to Eudora with a limp leg and said, "How


    could you treat me like this? Ah..."


    Chasel didn''t finish speaking. When he approached Eudora, Eudora raised the gun and shot his injured


    leg.


    Chasel''s body went limp, and he knelt down on one knee. His knee hit the ground heavily, and he


    gasped in pain, his forehead covered with cold sweat.


    Sweat stains mixed with the blood on his face and flowed down, staining his white shirt red. He was so


    embarrassed that he looked like a survivor crawling out of the battle.


    "What are you doing?" Chasel asked.


    He clenched his teeth and almost copsed in pain. He was disappointed with Eudora.


    Eudora ignored Chasel''s gaze. She looked at the gun that was still smoking lightly and threw it at the


    bodyguard behind her.


    "Can money do anything?" Eudora said.


    She took out her wallet and threw a check for 500 thousand dors at Rosetta.


    The check slipped down and turned over with the wind. Finally, itnded on Rosetta''s face, soaked by


    the tears on her face.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "It is enough for you to treat your injuries," Eudora said.


    As she sneered, she closed the wallet and patted it in her hands. "It turns out that spending money


    feels so good!"


    Her abnormal actions stunned Chasel, who was speechless for a while.


    Besides Rosetta, Corey, and Colbert, standing not far away, were also shocked.


    Colbert''s eyes were full of surprise, but in an instant, he seemed to understand something, and the


    depression in his eyes was reced by a distressed expression.


    Eudora did this...


    "Rosetta, I hate the way you show off in front of me with money," Eudora said.


    After that, she turned around and left.

 Chapter 493

    Chapter 493


    Chapter 493 He Didn''t Disappoint Her


    The moment Eudora turned around, she clutched the wallet in her hand tightly, and her trembling


    hands were covered up by the wave of her hand when she was walking.


    With her head down, she walked up to Colbert and adjusted her mood.


    When she looked up at Colbert, she shrugged her shoulders and said with a wry smile, "Thank you for


    finding out the truth. Corey, thank you and your subordinates. Let''s go and drink. I will treat you."


    Eudora, who was usually mean, was extraordinarily generous today.


    Corey was puzzled for a moment and then understood Eudora''s intention in an instant.


    He didn''t speak but looked at Colbert silently.


    As Colbert looked at Eudora who looked like a different person with deep andplicated eyes, he


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    said with a smile, "Okay, it''s your treat."


    He turned around and walked outside while saying, "Corey, ask them to have fun tonight. My treat."


    "Yes, Mr. Steele."


    Corey bowed slightly and waved to those bodyguards. "Mr. Steele treats us to have fun tonight."


    "Okay."


    "Mr. Steele is awesome! Let''s drink and have fun at night."


    "Yeah, I''m tired today."


    "Chasel is quite good at fighting."


    "He knocked out a tooth of mine."


    ...


    They walked towards the outside of the warehouse while talking.


    Standing in the crowd, Eudora looked back meaningfully at Rosetta, lying on the ground and fainting


    from pain, and Chasel, lying beside her. After that, she walked away without saying anything.


    Looking at Eudora''s back, Corey was interested in her, who valued friendship.


    Although she shot at Rosetta and Chasel, these two shots saved Rosetta''s life.


    Otherwise, with Colbert''s style of doing things, Rosetta would have been killed.


    Since Corey could see such a simple thing, Colbert could also see it.


    After leaving the warehouse, Eudora got into Colbert''s car. Colbert drove, and she sat in the passenger


    seat and said, "Thank you."


    The car started slowly, and while Colbert was looking ahead, he nced at Eudora out of the corner of


    his eye. Eudora''s face was gloomy, and there was a sadness between her brows.


    "It''s not me who was wronged; why do you thank me?" Colbert said in a low voice.


    Eudora knew very well that what had happened at today''s wedding banquet would bring unpredictable


    losses to the Steele family.


    With the Steele family''s status in Kenison City, what happened today was enough to make Colbert kill


    Rosetta as a price.


    In order to prevent Colbert from doing this, Eudora had no choice but to shoot Chasel and Rosetta.


    She knew that if she did this, Colbert would understand what she meant.


    Sure enough, Colbert did not disappoint her.

 Chapter 494

    Chapter 494


    Chapter 494 Lost Two Billion Dors


    "You''re right. I''m responsible for today''s wedding, so you don''t have to pay the final payment. It''s


    Colbert said, "Well, that''s fine. It indirectly saves my loss."


    "I don''t want the final payment of 150 million dors, but you must give me the 100 million dors for


    saving your life," Eudora said.


    "Okay."


    A smile finally appeared on Eudora''s face, but the smile disappeared instantly when she turned her


    head to look out the window.


    Eudora and Colbert found a ce and had a meal. Then they returned to Philomel Apartment.


    Using the excuse of being tired, Eudora went back to the bedroom. After washing up briefly, shey on


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    the bed and didn''t go out again.


    In the study.


    Corey went upstairs to Colbert''s study. Standing in front of his desk, he handed over a document and


    said, "Some reporters sneaked into today''s wedding banquet. They recorded the video and posted it on


    the Inte. There was an uproar on the Inte. Sinton Group''s stock plummeted due to the break-off


    of the engagement, and two billion dors was lost."


    Colbert didn''t read the document. He was holding a pen to sign a document on the table. He tapped


    the pen lightly on the table, signaling Corey to put the document aside.


    Colbert said, "Tell the finance department to transfer 100 million dors to Eudora''s ount tomorrow."


    "Yes." Colbert nodded.


    As if thinking of something, he asked, "What about the final payment for Ms. Stanford''spany?"


    "There is a problem with the wedding. ording to the contract, there is no need to settle the final


    payment," Colbert said seriously.


    It seemed that he acted ording to the rules, but in fact, he did this because he didn''t want to add


    any psychological burden to Eudora.


    Chasel and Rosetta''s actions caused irreversible and serious consequences at the wedding banquet.


    Colbert gave Eudora a face and did not ask Chasel to hold the responsibility.


    It was also a kind of burden for Eudora to bear his incredible favor.


    Therefore, if he didn''t give Eudora the final payment, she would feel more relieved.


    "Okay. I''ll notify the finance department tomorrow." After speaking, Corey turned and left.


    "Wait," Colbert suddenly said.


    He thought for a while and said, "If any reporter dares to appear in front of Meetlove Company again,


    the newspaper office will be closed. Besides, I don''t want to see any more topics about Eudora on the


    Inte."


    Having followed Colbert for a long time, Corey had never seen him care so much about anyone.


    "By the way, I remember some subordinates are getting married this month, right?" Colbert asked


    suddenly.


    Corey nodded and said, "Yes, are you going to their wedding?"


    "Tell them, if they cooperate with Meetlove Company, I will reimburse all expenses."


    "Okay, I will do it well," Corey said and left the study.


    He knew Colbert was not a stingy person at all. How could he not give the 150 million dors to


    Eudora?


    Colbert was taking care of Eudora''s business in a different way.

 Chapter 495

    Chapter 495


    Chapter 495 She Will Hate Eudora More


    In Creek Vi.


    Alva, whose marriage was canceled, returned home and angrily threw everything in the room, making a


    mess.


    Even the wedding dress on her body was cut into pieces by her, but she didn''t take it off.


    Shey on the bed, her hair drooping on her forehead in a mess.


    Alva checked Twitter and looked at the hashtags, "Alva''s miscarriage", "On the wedding day, Mr. Steele


    publicly canceled the marriage", "Why did Alva kill her sister''s child?" and "Colbert and Alva peacefully


    cancel their marriage".


    She clicked on a hashtag at random, and the video was the scene at the wedding where she was


    exposed that she was forced to have a miscarriage.


    The news had over one million likes and over 200 thousandments.


    She read thements. [The matters of wealthy families are soplicated.]


    [After this farce, Mr. Steele just canceled the marriage peacefully, which saved Alva''s face.]


    [What the Baldwin family did caused the Steele family into trouble.]


    [Alva is a bad woman. ording to the video, she forced her sister to have a miscarriage before.]


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    [They look exactly the same. Could it be a fight for men?]


    [Who is Eudora Stanford?]


    [The video was exposed at the wedding. I think it''s revenge from the enemy.]


    [Alva is the most talented woman in Kenison City, but it''s not easy for her to marry in the future. What a


    pity!]


    [Alva looks hypocritical. I don''t think she is a good woman.]


    ...


    The abuse in thement section was much less than Alva had imagined, and she gradually felt


    rxed.


    However, some sharpments were still like a sharp dagger, piercing her heart and causing her pain.


    After venting her temper all afternoon, Alva exhausted all her energy and felt tired.


    She became very calm.


    She calmly clicked on the video and watched it. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of Eudora standing in


    the crowd.


    Alva''s eyes were filled with raging anger.


    She said, "Eudora, do you think this will destroy me?"


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "If I can''t get it, you can''t get it in your whole life!"


    In the living room downstairs.


    After Glenn and Yvette asked the servants to leave, they sat in the living room with solemn expressions


    quietly.


    Glenn picked up a cup of coffee and took a sip. He looked up at the second floor and sighed, "After


    today, she will hate Eudora even more."


    Sitting on the sofa, Yvette was drinking coffee leisurely, but in fact, she was very worried.


    "The incident at the wedding banquet happened suddenly. Although it was unexpected, a person was


    strange today." She took a sip of coffee and said.


    "Who?" Glenn asked.


    "Wendy."


    "Who is Wendy?" Glenn didn''t know who Wendy was.

 Chapter 496

    Chapter 496


    Chapter 496 Colbert Solved It


    "Thest time Eudora was caught in a fire and was kidnapped on the second day of hospitalization.


    When she escaped, she met Wendy and was taken abroad. Fortunately, Colbert arrived in time and


    rescued her. After that, Wendy approached Eudora many times. And today, after the incident, she


    rescued Eudora even more ostentatiously. Butter, for some reason, Eudora ran away by herself.


    Presumably, she also doubted Wendy''s identity. This girl is smarter than we imagined."


    Yvette spoke earnestly.


    On the contrary, Glenn, who was at the side, was so shocked that he felt a shiver up his spine, and the


    ceramic cup in his hand fell directly to the ground. "Did you say... Wendy took Eudora abroad? Where?


    Is it Camford Country?"


    Yvette shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "Then you should investigate it."


    "Investigate? It''s not easy. Since a month ago, Colbert has been investigating Wendy but has found


    nothing. What can we find out?"


    Picking up the ceramic cup that fell on the carpet, Glenn rubbed its edge with his fingertips and said in


    a daze, "A storm ising to Kenison City."


    Yvette was silent for a while. Finishing drinking the coffee, she put down the ceramic cup. "I''ll go up and


    see Alva."


    ...


    It waste at night.


    Eudoray on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    She yed the game for a while and opened Twitter to see what happened today, but the trending


    topic in the afternoon disappeared.


    The Twitter was peaceful, like a pool of water without a single ripple.


    It seemed that Colbert had solved it.


    In the middle of the night, Eudora, who was not sleepy, got up from the bed, changed into a suit of


    clothes, sat in front of the dressing table, and put on smoky eyes. Under the heavy makeup, she wore


    an afro wig. Her appearance changed so much instantly that even her mother could not recognize her.


    She exited the room and coincidentally met Colbert, who left the study.


    They froze and looked at each other in a daze for a second.


    Colbert subconsciously thought a thief had sneaked into his home, but that figure was obviously


    Eudora.


    "It''s sote. Where are you going?"


    He asked with concern.


    "Fuck. Can you still recognize me even if I dress up like this?" Eudora looked down at herself in self-


    doubt, then walked to a mirror by the bar and looked at herself. "Is there something wrong? You can


    recognize me. If I go out, won''t others recognize me?"


    "Answer my question."


    Colbert raised his head and sipped the red wine, walked to the bar, put down his ss, and questioned


    again.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 497

    Chapter 497


    Chapter 497 Is That Kevin?


    "I can''t fall asleep, so I want to go out for a walk."


    Eudora pretended to chat with Colbert easily, trying to hide the depression in her heart.


    Too many things had happened in the past few days, and she was exhausted.


    After saying that, she turned around and walked away with her mobile phone in her hand.


    Watching her leave, Colbert didn''t follow her.


    She needed private space.


    Eudora left the apartment and stopped a taxi by the side of the road. "Sir, go to Ferdinand Street."


    The taxi started slowly and headed for the destination.


    It waste at night, only a few vehicles were on the street, and the car was fast. It usually took an hour


    to get there, but she just spent thirty minutes today.


    After paying and getting off the taxi, Eudora stood in the central square of Ferdinand Street. Under the


    shing and colorful lights, a group of unruly young people danced recklessly. "Fantastic Baby", an


    exciting song sung by BIGBANG, apanied by a loud DJ sound, made the atmosphere extremely


    lively.


    ...


    Following the rhythm of the music, Eudora shook her head slightly and enjoyed the rxation of this


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    moment.


    Ferdinand Street was in the suburbs, which was also a carnival ce for motorcycle enthusiasts.


    Immersed in the noise of the square, Eudora tried her best to forget all her troubles.


    At the end of the song, a group of people backed away one after another, and more than a dozen


    motorcycles appeared in front of them side by side. Owners of these Motorcycles were handsome,


    charming, wild, or exotic, but all were pretty eye-catching.


    A hot woman in a bikini walked up to the motorcycle, holding a small g and shouting, "Five, four,


    three..."


    The sexy beauty was counting down, and those motorcycles had already turned the throttle, making a


    buzzing and ear-piercing roar. The vibrant sound made people feel inexplicably excited.


    "Two, one!"


    With thest number spoken, the beauty''s hand holding the g waved down, and those motorcycles


    rushed out like arrows from the bowstring.


    "Wow,e on."


    "Fighting. Jack is number one."


    "Come on. We''ll wait for you here."


    "Wow, it''s so cool."


    ...


    More than a dozen motorcycles galloped away and gradually disappeared from sight.


    Eudora went to the kiosk at the side, bought a can of beer, sat there, watching those hot-blooded


    youngsters frolicking, and felt much better.


    She was sitting on the road shoulder, holding a fried chicken in one hand and a can of beer in the other.


    While eating, she nced slightly and saw a familiar figure.


    Eudora was stunned for a moment, "That''s... Kevin?"


    How was that impossible?


    How could he appear here?


    Eudora directly threw the things in her hands into the trash can beside her, got up and quickly walked


    to the opposite side of the road, and followed the man in ck.


    However, the man walked too fast. He entered the alley and finally disappeared into the dark corner.


    "Where is he?"


    Eudora looked around and searched, but she didn''t see Kevin.


    She reached out to rub her eyes. "Am I wrong..."

 Chapter 498

    Chapter 498


    Chapter 498 A Dangerous Person


    "Eudora, is it really you?"


    Just as she was standing there in a daze, someone behind her suddenly patted her on the shoulder.


    Looking back, she couldn''t help feeling depressed. "De... Derek? What a coincidence."


    It was early in the morning. Eudora never expected to meet Derek here.


    After saying that, she immediately reached out to touch her face, frowned, and then touched the wig on


    her head. "I''ve put on makeup like this. Can you still recognize me?"


    Was her makeup skills not good, or did Derek have sharp eyes?


    Derek wore a white shirt, a ck leather waistcoat, a thick skull ne, and a pair of loose ripped


    jeans, making his bearded face even more charming and handsome.


    Handsome, cool, and lordly!


    He was a hipster at the forefront of fashion.


    He was seven years older than Colbert, but there was no trace of time on his face.


    "I looked at you in the square for a long time before I was sure it was you."


    Derek stepped back, looked Eudora up and down, and couldn''t helpughing, "This appearance..."


    He hesitated to speak.


    "What''s wrong with me? Am I ugly? Haha."


    "No, it''s unique. I like it."


    Derek, who had been abroad for many years, spoke very bluntly.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora smiled awkwardly, and she deliberately changed the topic. "By the way, how is Grandma?"


    "She''s fine. Don''t worry."


    "Oh, that''s good." Eudora nodded with a sigh and said, "I''m sorry. What happened at the wedding was


    an ident. I..."


    "Those things have nothing to do with me, so you don''t need to exin them to me."


    Derek interrupted Eudora and took her hand. "Since you came to Ferdinand Street, you must like


    motorcycles very much. I just bought a new Harley and can take you for a ride."


    He walked in front, and Eudora followed behind. Her eyes were fixed on the hand tightly held by him.


    Her mind went nk, and she almost automatically ignored Derek''s words.


    "Uhh... well, o... okay."


    Eudora replied hesitantly and quietly withdrew her hand, "I also want to look for a car for a ride."


    "It must be fate."


    Derek smiled slightly, whose smile was sexy and tempting.


    This man was both mature and sexy, making him look particrly attractive.


    But simultaneously, she also knew that Derek was a dangerous person to stay away from.


    "Do you have a good rtionship with Colbert?"

 Chapter 499

    Chapter 499


    Chapter 499 Why Are You Here?


    They chatted while walking.


    Although Derek asked with a smile, Eudora was extra cautious about every question he asked.


    She shook her head. "Ordinary friends. If it weren''t for Grandma''s liking of me, I probably wouldn''t have


    had any connection with him."


    Walking to the side of the square, Derek pointed to the ck Harley motorcycle. The model was very


    cool, and it was thetest limited-edition motorcycle released this year. Its price was... astonishingly


    high.


    Eudora circled around the motorcycle. "This is the newest global limited-edition H..."


    Zoom...


    The sudden roar of a motorcycle interrupted Eudora''s words.


    A royal blue Harley motorcycle had already stopped before her when she looked up.


    The motorcycle stopped at a nt, and the man sitting on it took off his helmet, raised his hand, and


    brushed his hair on his forehead, revealing his handsome face.


    "Don''t you want to go for a ride? Let''s go."


    The man looked at Eudora, turned his head slightly towards her, and signaled her to get on the


    motorcycle.


    "Colbert, why are you here?"


    Eudora was extremely surprised and couldn''t figure out why Colbert had appeared there.


    He wore gray trousers, a ck waistcoat over a white shirt, and a casual ck and white id tie. He


    looked like a business elite in business attire, but with that cool motorcycle, he was so handsome.


    Colbert didn''t answer her question. He lifted his long legs, got out of the motorcycle, put his helmet on


    it, and walked up to Derek. "Hi, Uncle, small world."


    "Yeah." Derek put his hands in his jeans pockets and shrugged. "Now that we met, would you like to


    Wow...


    Eudora raised her eyebrows lightly and suddenly felt an aura of gunpowder and war.


    They were as rumored to be...


    Poor rtionship!


    As soon as they met, they started to fight.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Interesting.


    "No."


    Colbert pointed to the business attire on his body. "The clothes are not very convenient. Next time." He


    looked back at Eudora, "Eudora, let''s go."


    He walked to Eudora''s side and took her hand very naturally. "Can you ride a motorcycle? I can teach


    you."


    "Tch, don''t underestimate me. How about we race?"


    Being underestimated, Eudora was very upset.


    "Ok."


    Colbert readily agreed.


    Eudora thought. "Didn''t you just say it''s inconvenient for you with your clothes? Why are you


    convenient now?"


    Did he look down on her?


    "You can borrow your uncle''s, and I will ride your motorcycle. Then let''spete. But... it''s not fun


    without wager."

 Chapter 500

    Chapter 500


    Chapter 500 Eudora Rides a Motorcycle With Colbert


    Eudora smiled at Colbert evilly. With just one nce, Colbert knew what Eudora was thinking.


    "All right."


    Derek, who was standing aside, interjected, "How about this? I bet you to win. I bet five hundred... fifty


    thousand dors."


    For rich people, money was just a number.


    But five hundred thousand dors was a considerable amount of money for Eudora.


    So Derek changed the number.


    "Okay..."


    "I''m a novice." Just as Eudora agreed, Colbert interrupted her. He shrugged with a helpless smile. "My


    skill is not good. How about you take me for a ride?"


    "Hey, is it true or not? Are you really a rookie?"


    Eudora looked at Colbert with disdain but still took the key from him and got on the Harley. "Come on.


    I''ll take you for a ride."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ok."


    Colbert dly agreed.


    Before getting on the motorcycle, he turned to Derek and said, "Uncle, goodbye."


    Derek smiled, but the smile was not very sincere, and his eyes were a bit cold.


    Seeing Colbert get on the motorcycle, Eudora said, "Ready."


    The man behind her said, "Hmm." and put his hands on her waist.


    Eudora was stunned momentarily by the seemingly ''unintentional'' action, but she thought riding a


    motorcycle was not like taking a car, so there was nothing wrong with it.


    She gunned the engine and galloped away.


    The throttle was turned too hard, so the motorcycle rushed, and Colbert was almost thrown out directly.


    The man was tugged by inertia and put his arm around her waist after stabilizing his body. "Are you


    sure you know how to ride a motorcycle? I don''t have insurance."


    "Ha-ha, I just don''t get used to it."


    Eudora smiled awkwardly, feeling a shiver up her spine.


    Just now, she didn''t adapt to the new motorcycle, but fortunately, Colbert didn''t fall off. Otherwise,


    Corey would kill her.


    Riding on the road, a dozen buzzing motorcycles came one after another. Apanied by men''s free


    screams and whistles, Eudora became excited.


    She turned the throttle to the maximum. While riding well, the motorcycle seemed to run over a rock,


    which shook violently. "Damn..."


    Eudora was startled, but the next moment, the man behind her suddenly leaned close, stretched out to


    grab the handlebars, and stabilized the swaying motorcycle.


    Eudora was wrapped in Colbert''s arms and surrounded by him, which was extraordinarily ambiguous.

 Chapter 501

    Chapter 501


    Chapter 501 Buy Double Insurance


    "Looks like I''ll need to buy double insurance when I get back."


    Colbert joked in her ear.


    He was clearly teasing her, but Eudora somehow felt Colbert was flirting with her.


    This scumbag really didn''t have any good intentions.


    "Hey, can we keep some distance?" She felt uneasy.


    Extraordinary and handsome, Colbert was the Prince Charming in the hearts of countless girls in


    Kenison City, but Eudora was an exception.


    She was like an iron woman, with her own barrier, instinctively blocking all the ambiguous signals


    released from Colbert to her, and would never be lost.


    Colbert leaned slightly to see the road ahead, but Eudora suddenly hit him in the chest with her elbow.


    The wind whistled in her ears, but Eudora could still hear Colbert''s faint breath of pain.


    "Stop it; it''s dangerous."


    After all, he was riding a motorcycle, and Colbert kept his hands on the handlebars despite the pain.


    His voice was low, which was maic and charming. His tone was a little serious, and his words


    seemed a light rebuke to her, but he just couldn''t bear to scold her.


    Eudora was stunned, her heart racing, and she felt a throb without reason.


    Damn it! His fucking charm!


    "Stop; stop; stop..."


    She immediately shouted several times, trying to make Colbert stop.


    "Sit still. I''ll take you home."


    "Who told you I was going home? No!"


    "Why? Are you going to sleep on the streets tonight?" He nced sideways at the woman in his arms


    and said in her ear, "It''s three o''clock in the morning."


    "I don''t want to sleep. I can''t."


    Eudora snorted arrogantly, trying to hide her shyness.


    But it was true she couldn''t fall asleep.


    "Then I can take you somewhere else."


    Colbert stepped on the elerator, and the speed was faster, but it was very smooth.


    And he turned right at the crossroads ahead, heading east.


    Eudora was so helpless that she leaned in his arms, from her initial difort to herter relief, that


    she did not seem to resist anymore.


    Another half an hourter, at the bottom of a mountain, Colbert rode his motorcycle up the mountain


    and finally stopped on a tform halfway up the mountain.


    Further up, instead of a t concrete road, there were steps.


    As they got off the motorcycle, Eudora asked, "Where is this?"


    "Juste with me."


    Holding the key, Colbert turned and went up the steps, and Eudora followed. After climbing hundreds of


    steps, they reached a more spacious observatory with a broader view.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The two went to sit on the chair of the observatory, and then Colbert said, "Look up."

 Chapter 502

    Chapter 502


    Chapter 502 Stars


    Eudora leaned against her chair, her legs on the fence beside the observatory. And from this angle, she


    could see thousands of stars in the night sky.


    "So many stars. So beautiful."


    Her restless heart gradually calmed down, and she looked quietly at the stars. "Aftering to Kenison


    City, I really haven''t seen the stars so quietly."


    She suddenly raised her hand and pointed to the stars overhead. "Look! The seven brightest ones


    joined together are the Big Dipper."


    "It''s beautiful." Colbert echoed.


    He put his arm on the back of the chair, and Eudora leaned back, her head resting right on his arm.


    After saying that, Colbert lowered his head to the phone, edited a message, and then put the phone


    away.


    "Will the stars in the sky be troubled?"


    She sighed, casually asked, but inadvertently revealed that she had much on her mind.


    Colbert looked at her. In the darkness, she did not know how gentle his eyes were.


    "Every experience is a kind of training. When you get enough, you''ll be invulnerable," Colbert paused


    and then said, "So, it''s not all bad."


    "Well, it makes sense."


    Eudora nodded but then shook her head and tutted. "No wonder you are a sessful businessman.


    Your eloquence is indeed good. I think it''s a pity that you don''t do pyramid selling."


    Colbert''s face was stiff, and then he shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    The two sat on the observatory, chatting asionally. Eudora''s agitation dissipated, and she did not


    sleep wearily until half past four in the morning.


    Unconsciously, her head was leaning on Colbert''s shoulder.


    Then several beams of light shed through the night, and with the noise of footsteps, someone came


    up.


    When they saw Colbert and saw his gesture, they did not speak. Instead, they stretched out a folding


    bed of excellent quality,id a cushion and pillow, put down the thin quilt, and tiptoed away.


    Colbert leaned slightly, picked her up gently, and went to the bed to put her down.


    And then hey down beside her.


    Maybe his existence gave Eudora a sense of security, so she fell asleep peacefully.


    It was a bit cold on autumn nights.


    At half past six in the morning, the sun peeped over the horizon.


    Colbert had not slept all night. He looked at the beautiful and delicate scenery and had wanted to


    admire the stars and the sunrise with Eudora, but now he could not bear to wake her up when he saw


    her sleeping.


    He slowly got up, held the mobile phone, turned on the camera, made some adjustments, and got


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ready to record the sunrise.


    However...


    "Colbert, what are you doing? Are you a pervert? Don''t tell me you want to record me in my sleep."


    As if feeling something, Eudora suddenly opened her eyes and was annoyed to see Colbert face her


    with his mobile phone.

 Chapter 503

    Chapter 503


    Chapter 503 Fall in Love With Me


    Eudora suddenly sat in bed, looked around, and realized they were in the observatory.


    "Why was there a bed..."


    "Look at that."


    Colbert did not exin but pointed to the end of the sky where the mountains ovepped.


    Eudora looked back and found the red sun had risen from the hill. It was shining red, the green


    mountains were covered with an orange halo, and the mist was ethereal. With the breeze, it was just


    like a beautiful scroll.


    "It''s breathtaking."


    Eudora sat on the bed, holding a thin quilt over her body.


    The autumn morning was freezing.


    She then realized Colbert had brought her to see the stars and the sunrise.


    Colbert moved to sit beside her. "Don''t you want to take a picture?"


    "Oh, yes. Exactly!"


    Eudora reached for the phone in her pocket, pressed it, and found it didn''t respond. "My phone is


    dead," she said, ncing at Colbert''s. "Lend me your phone. I''ll take some pictures, and you can send


    them to me."


    She put down her phone and directly grabbed Colbert''s.


    Then she turned on the camera to professional photography mode and took several pictures carefully


    in the distance.


    As she was done, Eudora opened the album and looked at the pictures she had taken one by one.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    However, another picture caught her eye.


    The photo was set in the mountains of Eastway Vige, where the rainbow was high, while two people


    stood with the rainbow.


    In the photo, Eudora looked at the camera and had a V gesture, while the man next to her stared at her


    with his head tilted at her, and his eyes were so tender...


    Eudora''s smile stiffened.


    She had been in love before. And it was not hard to see Colbert''s feelings for her in this photo.


    So, Colbert had a crush on her when they were in Mount Colia...


    She was swept away in flood on Mount Colia, and Colbert followed the flood to find her despite the


    danger because he cared about her, not because Belinda liked her. That was why he took the risk to


    save her!


    She looked at the picture in a daze. Colbert looked back and saw Eudora staring at the picture on his


    phone.


    Just as Colbert was about to speak, Eudora suddenly looked up, stuck the phone in front of him, and


    asked, "When did you fall in love with me?"


    It was a very sudden question that caught the man off guard.


    He slightly frowned, nced at the picture, then looked at Eudora, thought about it, and said, "In the


    fire of the Gardenview Apartment? Or maybe earlier."


    Colbert did not hide his love for her but admitted it.

 Chapter 504

    Chapter 504


    Chapter 504 Colbert Who Was Pissed Off


    Eudora recalled the day she was brought home by the man the Baldwin family had sent to kill her, who


    had set fire to the house. That night, Colbert ran into the fire and saved her, despite the danger.


    It was nine days after her miscarriage.


    And it was less than half a month after he was engaged to Alva.


    With a dark face, Eudora threw the phone into his arms and angrily scolded, "Colbert, you are a


    to let me stay at the Philomel Apartment. Did you do something to me while I was asleep?"


    Colbert tried to exin, "I..."


    "You what? No wonder you always give me milk at night. There''s a funny smell in that milk. There must


    be a lot of ecstasy in there. Can''t Alva satisfy you? Are you going to do this to me in my sleep? With all


    that energy, aren''t you afraid to die in your bed one day? You''re a jerk. Fuck you!"


    Eudorashed out at Colbert, raising her hand and pping him directly.


    Then she gave a cold snort, got up, put on her shoes, and walked away without looking back.


    The man''s cheek was beaten sideways, and he raised his hand to tidy up the messy hair in front of his


    forehead, looking at her back as she stormed away, frowning.


    This damned woman! Had she gotten the strength of his affection for her?


    But the point was, what did he say wrong?


    He might have liked her before the fire, but after his return from Mount Colia, Colbert realized he loved


    her.


    And Colbert would have called off his engagement with Alva if he hadn''t had a "rtionship" with Alva


    after drunkenness and had a child and if it were not for Grandma''s wish to have great-grandchildren.


    And because he was engaged, he had always restrained his desire for Eudora and never crossed the


    line.


    That ss of milk had a funny taste only because of the sleep medicine in it. That was just the


    medicine that the doctor prescribed.


    But in her mouth, it turned into ecstasy!


    "Fuck!" Colbert, who had never suffered such a humiliation, got up, kicked the bed, couldn''t resist


    swearing, and went down the hill.


    On the parking tform halfway up the mountain, Corey and several people waited all night.


    First, he saw Eudoraing down angrily, then he saw Colberting down, and he rushed to meet


    Colbert.


    "Good morning, Mr..."


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Corey stood before Colbert and frowned in the middle of his sentence. "Why do you have red marks on


    your face? It looks like someone hit you..."


    "Do you want to die?"


    Before Corey had finished a sentence, Colbert shot over with a sharp look. His cold eyes, full of awe,


    scared Corey back chill. He jerked back and smiled. "Well, Mr. Steele, I think I should go up and make


    the bed first."

 Chapter 505

    Chapter 505


    Chapter 505 Colbert''s Exnation


    Corey ran up the hill in a hurry, fearing that he would dieter.


    Only with the roar of motorcycles behind him did he stop and stand on the steps, watching Colbert as


    he rode down the hill.


    The smile disappeared from his yful face, and a sad look took its ce.


    Corey followed Colbert for more than a decade and witnessed him step by step to where he was today.


    It was that initial indifference and resilience that made Colbert the man he was today.


    That was why Colbert was in a position that few could shake.


    There had been so many women throwing themselves at Colbert, and he hadn''t wavered. Someone


    even used despicable means to lie in his bed, ending in tragedy.


    But Eudora was a special case.


    What Corey worried most was that this special would be Colbert''s weakness in the future and


    would make him fall from his pedestal!


    Although Corey repeatedly warned Colbert, he did not dare to interfere too much with Colbert''s


    feelings.


    Down the hill.


    Colbert caught up with Eudora. He stopped beside her and ordered coldly, "Get on the motorcycle."


    She did not look at him, however, and went down the hill.


    He followed slowly beside her as she walked.


    As she quickened her steps, so did he, and when she slowed down, so did he.


    Eudora could bear it no longer and finally lost her temper. She turned and red at Colbert, one hand


    on her hips and the other in his face. "Colbert, you want to fight me?"


    There was a slight resignation on Colbert''s handsome face. "Get on the motorcycle. I''ll take you home."


    "Home? Oh, are you sure it''s not a sex den? The first time I visited your house, I caught you coupling


    with several women. You do have a lot of energy. Aren''t you afraid of getting sick? Wait a minute... Get


    sick?"


    Eudora patted her head with sudden realization, and her little face went white. "Good heavens! I''m


    going to the hospital now for a gynecological examination. If I get HIV or something, you''ll ruin my life!"


    The more she talked, the more intense she got. She pointed angrily at Colbert and shouted, "Jerk! If I


    get sick, I''ll take you with me!"


    Confronted with her unbridled swagger, Colbert finally had enough, grabbed her hand, and yanked her


    into his arms.


    Eudora jumped at him, and Colbert immediately threw his arms around her waist and held her as she


    sat face-to-face with him on the motorcycle.


    He pinned her down and leaned over.


    "Colbert, you..."


    "Shut up!"


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Eudora wanted to say anything else, Colbert retorted, and she cocked her head like a frightened


    bird and fell silent.


    "Listen to me. I''m only going to say it once today."


    Colbert held the motorcycle in one hand, pinched Eudora''s chin in the other hand, and said, "I only


    identally had sex with Alva after I was drunk, but only once. The only other woman I''ve ever


    touched is you! And I''m not the monster you think I am. I won''t be dead without sex!"

 Chapter 506

    Chapter 506


    Chapter 506 Who Made You So Shameless


    He repressed his emotions, and every sentence was resonant and powerful, vaguely with a deep chill.


    "Do you think I will believe you because you say it so seriously? I made myself look horribly ugly on


    purpose, and you had sex with me anyway. Isn''t that monster?"


    Eudora retorted, annoyed, and scolded, "I always think you are an animal who only thinks about the


    lower half. You''re a monster! You also said you only had sex with Alva once. Are you lucky enough to


    get her pregnant just once? If so, then it''s really a pity that you didn''t buy the lottery, or do you get rich


    just by bragging?"


    The ugly words were probably the most daring that Colbert had heard in these years.


    If it were someone else, he would have already silenced her forever.


    But she, Eudora, was really confident because of Colbert''s love.


    Colbert''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly, and his pupils indicated a dangerous signal. "Eudora!"


    "Why are you calling me? Colbert, now even if you call me by my name, I will think it''s insulting me.


    You''d better... Um..."


    She was still cursing wantonly, but only halfway through, the man silenced her with a kiss.


    Eudora''s head was resting on the dashboard of the motorcycle, her eyes widened, and she looked at


    Colbert in disbelief. "Let go of me..."


    Eudora''s heart ignited raging anger after being attacked by him for a forced kiss as if she had been


    taken advantage of.


    Although when his cold lips touched hers, there was a familiar masculine breath lingering.


    That kind of breath was very familiar as if she was in a dream, and it seemed to exist every day,


    inexplicably reducing the anger in her heart a lot.


    However...


    What the hell? How could she be so familiar with Colbert''s breath?


    Was it possible that this jerk was kissing her every day while she was asleep? Otherwise, how could


    she get used to it and feel so natural?


    The anger that had just subsided surged into her heart again. She struggled to stretch out her hand


    and was about to p Colbert angrily, but Colbert had already expected her to make a move, so he


    freed his hand holding the handlebar, grabbed her wrist directly, stood up, and stared at her coldly.


    "Why? Are you addicted to pping me?"


    "Who made you so shameless... Hiss..."


    Just as Eudora cursed, Colbert suddenly lowered his head. His sexy lips once again covered her soft


    red lips, and unexpectedly, he bit her.


    In an instant, blood seeped into her lips, and a sweet taste rushed up.


    "It hurts! Colbert, are you really a dog? You bit me!"Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 507

    Chapter 507


    Chapter 507 You liar!


    Eudora was furious, and she pushed Colbert away and kicked him in the face, but he reacted quickly


    and leaned back to avoid her attack.


    However, the kick was just a feint; her real purpose was to bypass Colbert, get off the motorcycle, and


    then run away without looking back.


    Her back looked hasty, as if a vicious dog was behind her.


    Colbert straightened up, pursed his lips, stared at her, who was running away, and smiled. "Well."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He smiled from the bottom of his heart, shook his head helplessly, stepped on the elerator, and left


    directly.


    Eudora was angry now, so Colbert didn''t want to irritate her more.


    But...


    It was she who was obviously spoiled!


    He couldn''t ept women''s little troubles in the past, but now he felt that Eudora was different, adding


    some ripples to his peaceful life.


    After running for a few steps, Eudora stopped when she saw Colbert riding away on the motorcycle.


    Beep beep...


    She continued walking for a while, then a car stopped beside her, and Corey, sitting in the passenger


    seat, lowered the window and said, "Ms. Stanford, please get in the car. We will take you back."


    "Okay."


    As long as it was not Colbert''s car, anyone''s car was fine. "Corey, you''re indeed much nicer."


    As Eudora spoke, she opened the car door and sat on it.


    Corey responded, "Thanks, Ms. Stanford."


    But, of course, Corey wasn''t the much nicer one.


    It was an order from Colbert. Otherwise, Eudora would have been left here in the wilderness.


    After nearly an hour, they arrived in the city.


    Back at the Philomel Apartment, Eudora walked into the living room, and when standing at the


    entrance to change her shoes, she saw that the shoes Colbert wore yesterday had been put aside.


    Was he back?


    Just as she was thinking about it, she heard the sound of spats in the kitchen.


    "Hurry. Wash up and have meals."


    Colbert, busy in the kitchen, seemed to know she had returned.


    Eudora wore her slippers and went to the kitchen to take a look.


    The soup in the casserole was tumbling on the stove, and the ck smoke slowly rose and


    disappeared along the hood.


    Eudora nced at the soup, then at Colbert. Herplex and puzzled eyes seemed to say, "Soup


    again? As expected, you really only know how to make soup. However, I don''t want to eat it. How can I


    be sure there is no poison in it?"


    She ignored Colbert''s gloomy handsome face and went straight to the bedroom.


    Suddenly, she thought of something, walked out of her bedroom, turned around, and went to Colbert''s


    bedroom.


    Colbert, who happened toe out of the kitchen, saw Eudora enter his bedroom and suddenly had a


    bad feeling.


    Living under the same roof as Colbert, Eudora was very conscientious, and she would never enter his


    room without permission.


    Colbert put the soup in the dining room and walked towards the main bedroom.


    But within a few steps, suddenly, there was a roar in the bedroom. "Colbert!"


    Apanied by Eudora''s hysterical roar, she came out of the bedroom with an angry face, grabbed an


    antique porcin on the cab on the right, and threw it at Colbert. "You bastard! Didn''t you say you


    didn''t touch me? You liar!"

 Chapter 508

    Chapter 508


    Chapter 508 Despicable Jerk


    The antique drew a parab from mid-air and hit Colbert''s face directly. He caught it with his bare


    hands.


    His face, which seemed to be carefully carved, darkened slightly. "What''s wrong?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "What''s wrong? How dare you ask me what''s wrong?"


    Eudora angrily walked toward Colbert, grabbed the tie around his neck, and pulled it towards her. And


    the tie suddenly tightened and strangled Colbert''s neck.


    But Colbert had to say that this damned woman''s actions were really wild and domineering, and she


    was attractive and handsome with her attire of a little thug.


    "Don''t you like lying? Then tell me, what is this, huh?"


    She held up a bottle of medicine in her hand, and the name of the medicine was written on the small


    white bottle: Estazm tablet!


    Colbert nced at the medicine bottle that she was clutching in her white fingers with his pretty eyes,


    and there was not much expression on his face as if everything was in his expectation.


    "Every time the milk you give me tastes weird, and it turns out you really put sleeping pills in it! You are


    such a despicable, shameless jerk! Or you didn''t think I''d report you raping me!"


    Eudora was furious.


    The raging anger was burning recklessly, and it had already consumed herst bit of reason.


    "Don''t you like lying? Now that I''m giving you a chance, you should make up a reason for me. Tell me!"


    She red at Colbert angrily, and her hand held the tie more tightly.


    Colbert frowned, grabbed the tie back from her hand, untied it directly, and threw it on the sofa beside


    her.


    "Estazm tablets are indeed medicines that help sleep. But haven''t you noticed that you have


    insomnia? The doctor prescribes these medicines to keep you basically asleep."


    A person who was not good at exining was now forced into a desperate situation by Eudora, and he


    had no choice but to exin.


    But Eudora didn''t believe a word of his exnation.


    "I think you are the one who suffers from insomnia, and maybe your whole family suffers from it!


    Despicable, shameless jerk!"


    Eudora threw the medicine on Colbert''s face, returned to her bedroom, and rushed out with her phone


    and bag.


    Seeing she was about to leave, Colbert grabbed her hand and said, "If you don''t believe me, I can take


    you to the hospital for examination."


    "Do you think I''ll believe you? Who are you? The executive president of Sinton Group! You''re so


    powerful that anywhere in the country will be shocked by your stamp, let alone Kenison City. Who


    would disobey your orders? Heartless capitalist, aren''t you familiar with this sort of thing?"


    Eudora turned her head, stared at him, and roared angrily, her eyes full of killing intent.

 Chapter 509

    Chapter 509


    Chapter 509 The Wine Was Not Intoxicate


    What Eudora said left Colbert speechless.


    It was roughly simr to the marginal effect. He failed Eudora repeatedly, making it difficult for her to


    trust him.


    Eudora struggled a bit, but he didn''t let go, and she became even angrier. "Let go of me!"


    At that moment, Colbert felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    He clearly felt Eudora''s anger.


    She mistook him for drugging her despicably and doing something wrong to her while she was


    unconscious, so she was naturally furious.


    And Colbert didn''t know what to say.


    Eudora shook off his hand, snorted coldly, and left directly.


    Walking outside the living room, she mmed the ss door hard. Perhaps she mmed it with too


    much force, so the tempered ss door burst with a bang and shattered, sshing ss shards all


    over the floor.


    Without looking back, she entered the elevator and went downstairs.


    Colbert raised his hand, brushed his hair irritably, looked down at the bottle of sleeping pills in his hand,


    and threw the medicine into the trash can!


    The phone in his pocket rang as Colbert was immersed in anger.


    He picked up the phone, and Colton''s name was on the screen.


    He answered the phone. "Just say it."


    "Colbert, I haven''t exercised for a while. Jervis asked us to go to the boxing gym at noon. Are you


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    free?"


    They saw what had happened at the wedding yesterday but only knew the video''s first half. And only


    Colbert, Eudora, and Chasel knew Alva was raped.


    As good friends, Jervis, Trevor, and Colton were worried that Colbert would be in a bad mood because


    of what happened yesterday, so after discussing, they asked Colbert toe out for a fight to vent his


    emotions.


    "Okay. See you at the usual ce at ten o''clock." Colbert readily agreed.


    ...


    Eudora left the Philomel Apartment and temporarily found a hotel to stay.


    Due to the lesson learned from renting a housest time, she was worried that the situation would be


    unstable recently, so she did not intend to rush to rent a house.


    After renting a cheap house, Eudoray on the bed, and what appeared in her mind was all Colbert''s


    hateful face. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became.


    Finally, she went downstairs for breakfast, bought two bottles of red wine, and got drunk alone in the


    room.


    But the wine was not intoxicating, and it was she who got herself drunk. Eudora didn''t drink much, and


    she didn''t know whether she was drunk or sleepy, so shey on the bed and fell asleep.

 Chapter 510

    Chapter 510


    Chapter 510 Order a Coffin in Advance


    Ten o''clock in the morning.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Colbert drove to Kenison City''s private taekwondo hall.


    As soon as he went upstairs, he saw his friends in the living room.


    Colton was dressed in a coquettish white suit and walked up to Colbert with a happy smile. "Colbert, I


    know you''de on time. You never wanted to marry Alva before. Now that your engagement is off, do


    you feel better now?"


    "Actually, what happened yesterday was not a bad thing." Jervis, who was bored, was wearing a vest


    and sweatpants, holding two dumbbells in his hand, exercising his muscles and bones.


    Trevor nodded in agreement. "Everything has two sides. As for that woman named Eudora, I think


    she..."


    "Ahem!"


    "Ahem, ahem!"


    Trevor just said a word, and Colton and Jervis coughed, frantically hinting to him to shut up and not


    speak.


    However, Trevor didn''t know what happened between Eudora and Colbert, so he asked, "What do you


    mean? Did Eudora run away? Or did Eudora also like Colbert, so she intentionally sabotaged the


    wedding yesterday?"


    Trevor, who had been abroad for a while, knew nothing about what had happened recently.


    Moreover, he came backte, and they didn''t have time to tell him those things.


    Therefore, he didn''t have too many worries when he spoke and identally said something that upset


    Colbert.


    Trevor was the oldest of the four, one year older than Colbert but not as calm as Colbert.


    Maybe it was because he ran an entertainmentpany, and his temperament was inherently casual.


    "No talking about women today."


    Colbert walked towards the dressing room and said, "Trevor, it''s been a long time since wepeted


    Although Trevor was the oldest among them, Colbert preferred to call his name casually because there


    was only one year difference between them.


    "Good. That''s exactly what I was thinking."


    Knowing nothing, Trevor got up and went directly to the dressing room to change.


    This was the private gymnasium for them. A dedicated dressing room was inside, and clothes were


    prepared for them.


    Sitting in the hall, Jervis shook his head, and Colton tutted. "Jervis, do you think we should order a


    coffin for Trevor in advance?"


    "I think we should call 911 first; maybe there is still a chance for him to live."


    While teasing, Jervis took a cigarette from the case and sat on the sofa leisurely smoking it.


    A few minutester, Colbert and Trevor changed into their boxing sportswear, wore headgear and


    gloves, and entered the boxing ring.


    Sitting below were two spectators, Colton and Jervis, who watchedfortably with a te of


    watermelon on the table.


    Five minutester, Trevor was knocked down on the boxing ring, clutched his bleeding nose, and


    sighed. "Colbert, seriously?"

 Chapter 511

    Chapter 511


    Chapter 511 Beard the Lion in His Den


    Without uttering a word, Colbert walked up to him and punched him.


    However, thanks to Trevor''s excellent skills, he dodged Colbert''s punch by rolling on the spot. Next,


    Trevor stood up straight and said, "Don''t me me for being rude then."


    Trevor threw a left uppercut at Colbert''s face, but thetter effortlessly evaded it, and the two began


    fighting again.


    Ten minutester, Trevory on the ground, clutching his head and yelling, "Damn it, Colbert, we''re just


    ying. You don''t have to put your life on the line."


    "Get up!"


    Grabbing Trevor by his clothes, Colbert picked him up and continued to beat him.


    Twenty minutester, Trevor ran around the boxing ring with his head in his arms while attempting to


    jump off the ring. However, Colbert didn''t give him that chance and beat him brutally instead.


    Trevor''s nose was bruised, and his face was swollen from the beating. Overwhelmed with agony and


    on the verge of tears, he called out, "Jervis, Colton, are you two blind? You''ll lose me if you don''t save


    me."


    With popcorn in their hands, Jervis and Colton sat below the ring, ncing at each other and chatting


    excitedly.


    Colton said, "Oh, the weather is nice today."


    Jervis replied, "Yeah, it''s pretty refreshing in fall."


    Colton said, "I know, right? It would be a shame not to y outside in such weather."


    Jervis agreed, "Second that. Let''s find a chance to go out and y."


    A nonsensical conversation ensued between Jervis and Trevor, who turned a deaf ear to Trevor''s pleas


    for help in the boxing ring.


    Actually, it wouldn''t be right to say that his pleas had fallen on deaf ears.


    They were so engrossed in chatting merrily that they "didn''t hear him."


    Fortunately, Jervis and Colton found out about what had happened to Colbert and Eudora today from


    Corey. However, they were lucky to escape a catastrophe despite being informed shortly before


    arriving.


    Otherwise, they would probably be the ones who ended up in the hospital.


    When Colton saw that Trevor had been beaten to a pulp, he couldn''t help but touch thetter''s


    handsome face and gasped before he remarked, "Colbert is pretty ruthless."


    "How about I get Colbert toe down while you rece him?" Jervis suggested.


    "Hehehe, nah, scratch that," Colton immediately refuted cowardly. He couldn''t help but sigh emotionally


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    and continue, "It seems that Colbert really loves that feisty girl. If not, why would he tolerate that p


    from her? In all my years of knowing Colbert, no one has ever dared to challenge him on his own


    ground."


    Jervis couldn''t help but praise, "He is very devoted, indeed." However, the smile on his face gradually


    faded as he added, "But love and romance are burdensome in Colbert''s opinion."


    ...

 Chapter 512

    Chapter 512


    Chapter 512 I Will Seek Justice


    At the private hospital.


    With her guard up, Alva left home in the morning in a mask and sunsses and headed to the private


    hospital to visit Belinda.


    Due to the incident at the wedding yesterday, many reporters were keeping close tabs on Alva. Hence,


    she had been trying to keep a low profile.


    Alva finally felt relieved when she entered the private hospital and discovered bodyguards were


    guarding the entrance, without any reporters or suspicious individuals around.


    She was certain that Colbert must have pressured the newspaper office, otherwise, such major news


    would have been extensively reported and caused an uproar. Moreover, those reporters would naturally


    not miss the chance to interview them now that Belinda was hospitalized.


    After finding out which ward Belinda was in, Alva headed to the 22nd floor of the inpatient wing to see


    her.


    Standing outside the VIP ward with some health supplements and flowers, Alva knocked on the door


    before pushing it open to enter.


    "Madam Steele?"


    The incident at the wedding happened too suddenly yesterday, and Belinda didn''t see iting at all.


    As a result of her agitation, she fainted.


    However, her condition improved significantly after resting for a night in the hospital.


    As soon as she saw Alva, Belinda first asked about her pregnancy, which was thetter''s main


    concern. Belinda asked, "How is the baby?"


    Alva was slightly taken aback. She was rather disappointed to hear Belinda''s tant question, even


    though she knew her unborn child was the only thing Belinda was concerned about.


    "Madam Steele, I... The baby is fine."


    Alva was furious and ashamed at the mention of the child.


    Her unborn child was so precious to her to the point that she let herself be humiliated, abused, and


    vited by those people to keep them from taking it away.


    There were a total of six people.


    As they attacked her one after another for half an hour, she felt hopeless for the first time.


    However, it didn''t matter to her. She just treated it as a lesson learned.


    Initially, she thought she could stay with Colbert as long as she endured the humiliation and kept the


    child safe.


    Naturally, Alva sent someone to investigate those people during this period, but no clues were found.


    Moreover, she didn''t dare attack Eudora for fear that the scandalous video would be exposed.


    In the end...


    The worst thing she feared eventually happened.


    Alva put down her things, sat by the hospital bed, and burst into tears while saying, "Madam Steele, I


    didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that she''d hate me so much."


    "I know you feel aggrieved about this matter. Rest assured that as long as the child is still alive, I will


    seek justice for you," Belinda said, leaning against the bed''s headboard in a hospital gown and holding


    Alva''s hand tofort her.


    All the wedding arrangements were made by Eudora alone, so it seemed strange that the video was


    yed randomly. Alva wasn''t sure if Eudora was the culprit.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Even though Belinda had Alzheimer''s disease, her condition was usually good, and her symptoms


    were rather mild.


    "Madam Steele, is Colbert... not going to marry me?" Alva asked, clenching her teeth and weeping


    incessantly.


    "Give him some time, and give me some time as well. Don''t worry, and I will never let your unborn child


    lose its mother as soon as it is born."


    Although Belinda sounded like she wasforting Alva, thetter sensed that her words carried a


    deeper meaning.


    If Colbert didn''t marry her, the child would inevitably be taken away by the Steele family after it was


    born.


    Even though Colbert wasn''t the child''s biological father and she had never had any sexual rtionship


    with Colbert, she was disheartened and disappointed to hear Belinda''s words.


    "Thank you, Madam Steele... You are so kind."


    She pretended to be submissive.

 Chapter 513

    Chapter 513


    Chapter 513 Finding the Truth


    After chatting with Belinda for a while in the ward, Alva left.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    When she walked out of the ward, she happened to run into Derek and greeted him, "Mr. Derek Steele,


    you''re here."


    Alva had met Derek before, so she was no stranger to him.


    An affable man with a short beard, he had excellentposure and often wore a smile on his face. He


    carried an innate charm and charisma that could make one fall for him in a moment of carelessness.


    Dressed in a suit and leather shoes, Derek looked like a business tycoon, with a sophisticated touch of


    elegance.


    "Why are you crying?"


    He tilted his head and nced at Alva''s red and swollen eye sockets. Noticing the tears on her cheeks,


    he took out a pocket square from the pocket of his suit and handed it to her directly. "What a beauty


    you are, Alva. Colbert just doesn''t quite know how to treat women right," he remarked.


    In a slight surprise, Alva looked at the pocket square that the gentlemanly Derek had offered her to


    wipe away her tears.


    She had met him on several asions, but they couldn''t be considered to be very familiar with each


    other.


    His actions today seemed a little strange to Alva.


    "Thank you. Thank you, Mr. Derek Steele."


    Alva took the pocket square in his hand, wiped away her tears, and choked up while sobbing. "That


    was embarrassing. My apologies, Mr. Derek Steele."


    "Don''t be sorry. We''re family."


    Derek reached out and patted Alva''s shoulder while saying, "There is nothing pretty about a girl crying.


    Colbert is a responsible person. He won''t let you down."


    "Yeah, I trust Colbert too," Alva said, tears welling up in her beautiful eyes, making her look incredibly


    pitiful. She added, "It''s time for me to get going."


    "Go ahead."


    "Goodbye, Mr. Derek Steele."


    Alva left.


    Derek turned around and stared at Alva, who was walking away, his eyes slightly squinted, and the


    corners of his lips curled into a mirthless smile.


    He returned to the ward and asked Belinda, "Mother, are you feeling better?"


    "I''m just getting old. Nothing too serious."


    Belinda sat leaning against the headboard of the bed andmented with a sigh of sorrow, "Derek,


    Colbert is too tight-lipped. I have a strong feeling that what happened at the wedding yesterday is not


    serious enough for the engagement to be called off. Get to the bottom of the situation and tell me


    what''s happening."


    "That''s very wise of you, Mother. Should we nab Eudora and question her?" Derek asked tentatively.


    A moment of silence ensued, and Belinda frowned. After giving it some thought, she said, "Be careful


    with it, and try not to let Colbert find out."


    Although she trusted Eudora, Belinda thought she might be blindsided at times since she was getting


    old after all.


    It was better to be safe than sorry.


    Before the truth came to light, every person was a potential suspect.


    Besides, everything about the wedding was directly rted to Eudora, so it was necessary to


    investigate!


    "Okay, I''ll get to it right away," Derek agreed. After exchanging a few words with Belinda in the ward, he


    left.

 Chapter 514

    Chapter 514


    Chapter 514 Ms. Baldwin Get In!


    In order to conceal her identity, Alva left the hospital "fully armed," with her face covered and clothes


    wrapped tightly around her body.


    However, while walking to the parking lot, she saw Corey walking over before she could even get in her


    car.


    "Corey, you... Why are you here?"


    Alva felt a little guilty when she asked that question.


    Based on where Corey was standing just now, he probably arrived here much earlier to wait for her.


    "Ms. Baldwin, Mr. Steele would like to see you."


    Corey walked up to her and said somewhat indifferently with a serious expression.


    "Co... Colbert wants to see me? What is this about?"


    For some reason, an ominous premonition surged through her, and she was filled with anxiety, her


    heart skipping a beat as if something untoward were about to happen.


    Gesturing for Alva to get inside, Corey said, "Ms. Baldwin, please get in the car!"


    His harsh and cold attitude seemed tock the respect he used to show her.


    Alva clutched her bag tightly, raised her hand to touch the sunsses and mask on her face, and fell


    into deep thought again.


    She was surprised that Corey had recognized her at a nce despite her efforts to conceal her looks.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time. However, why would Corey go to the trouble of


    finding her rather than just calling to inform her of Colbert''s request to meet her?


    Even though she felt uneasy, Alva followed Corey into the car.


    The car was moving rather slowly, and she felt like she was sitting on pins and needles.


    Alva tried calling Colbert several times on his mobile phone, but no one answered.


    "Corey, where are we going?"


    Alva took off her sunsses and asked spectively.


    Corey remained silent.


    He did not answer her question.


    "Regarding the incident yesterday, how''s the investigationing along? Colbert probably won''t treat


    Eudora harshly?"


    Unable to get the answer she wanted, Alva continued trying to sound Corey out.


    After yesterday''s incident, Alva had sent someone to look for Eudora, but they couldn''t find Eudora and


    Colbert all day. Hence, she couldn''t be sure about what Colbert had done to Eudora.


    Or maybe, he hadn''t done anything to her at all.


    The car drove east all the way to Cedar Road.


    Finally realizing that something was amiss, Alva asked, "Corey, where are you going? Where is Colbert


    now?"


    "You''ll know when you get there," Corey replied, avoiding Alva''s questions and refraining from


    answering anything about Eudora throughout the journey.


    Another ten minutester, the car stopped at a hospital.


    This hospital had a rtively remote location on the outskirts of the city.


    In the car, Alva stared at the hospital in front of her, clenching her bag tightly with both hands. With


    fright gripping her, her heart was in her throat. She asked fearfully, "Why... Why are... Why are we at


    the hospital?"


    A vague conjecture arose in her head as she subconsciously stretched out her hand to cover her lower


    abdomen.

 Chapter 515

    Chapter 515


    Chapter 515 Is the Truth Out?


    After parking the car, Corey nced at Alva through the rearview mirror and said, "Ms. Baldwin, please


    get out of the car."


    "No, I won''t get out of the car until you tell me what we''re going to do."


    Alva shook her head incessantly and demanded, "I want to see Colbert. Let me see Colbert."


    Alva, who was so nervous that she was almost suffocating, tried to call Colbert with her mobile phone


    while talking to Corey.


    Beep-beep


    The phone rang several times before the person on the other end finally answered.


    While sobbing incessantly, Alva asked, "Colbert, where are you? Corey brought me to Riveria


    Hospital..."


    "I''m waiting for you on the fifth floor of Riveria Hospital."


    After saying that, Colbert hung up the phone directly.


    It was already 11 a.m. at this point.


    Alva turned pale with fright and called Colbert again, but he did not pick up.


    While she was hesitating to get out of the car, the rear door opened, and she was greeted by the sight


    of several bodyguards in suits and leather shoes standing outside.


    Based on their stance, she concluded that they were probably going to abduct her and take her


    upstairs by force.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    While holding her mobile phone, Alva attempted to call Belinda for assistance, but Corey stepped


    forward, grabbed the phone, and gestured toward the bodyguards next to Alva.


    In an instant, the bodyguards stepped forward and held Alva down, covered her mouth, and carried her


    upstairs as she struggled profusely.


    Having lived in Kenison City for a long time, Alva didn''t know what this hospital specialized in, as it was


    rtively remote.


    Despite her desperate attempt to call for help, there was not a single staff member on duty in the lobby


    on the first floor of the massive hospital, which made her feel helpless and flustered.


    They carried her into the elevator and headed upstairs.


    Like amb to the ughter, Alva finally met Colbert in the director''s office on the fifth floor.


    Colbert had taken a shower beforeing over from the boxing gym. d in a ck pinstripe suit, he


    leaned upright against the desk and took a puff from his cigarette.


    Upon sight of Alva who was brought in, he raised his hand slightly, motioning them to let Alva go.


    The bodyguards nodded and stood at the side while Corey closed the office door.


    When Alva saw Colbert, she immediately rushed towards him, gripping her sleeves tightly. She burst


    into tears and asked, "Colbert, why did you bring me here? What kind of ce is this? This is scaring


    me..."


    Colbert lowered his head, nced at the pleated sleeves of his suit, and frowned in displeasure as he


    questioned, "Were you really the one who saved me during that car ident a few months ago?"


    Although there was already conclusive evidence, Colbert nevertheless decided to give Alva a chance.


    "However, Alva had no way out now.


    Thus, she nodded without thinking and said, ""Yes, it was me; I saved you. At that time, my father sent


    me to work as a food delivery driver so that I could gain some experience. I swear everything I said is


    true."""


    Looking down at the woman in front of him, Colbert was filled with doubt and apprehension about every


    single word of hers.


    He grabbed a document from the side and threw it directly at Alva''s face.

 Chapter 516

    Chapter 516


    Chapter 516 Who''s Your Baby''s Dad?


    Colbert pped the thick file bag on Alva''s face. The sound made her cheeks hurt.


    Alva felt the pain too, but she focused on the bag, so she didn''t care about the pain in her face.


    She knelt down, picked up the bag that fell on the ground, and asked falteringly, "What''s this?"


    Colbert sucked on his cigarette and blew the smoke in Alva''s face.


    He didn''t speak, but the message was crystal clear.


    With trembling hands, Alva opened the bag. Inside were a few photos. They were unclear, but a date


    was in the lower right corner.


    It should be a screenshot of the video.


    "This... Colbert, why do you give me a screenshot?"


    There was a sudden smile on Alva''s tearful face, and then tears welled up.


    She couldn''t be more clear about this date.


    "Don''t you know?" Colbert raised his eyebrows coldly.


    His cold look made Alva''s face pale with fright.


    She took a step back and shook her head. "No, I don''t know anything."


    She didn''t know what Colbert was up to.


    Colbert sneered and said nothing.


    Corey stepped forward and said, "Ms. Baldwin, you yed a trick. You deleted the video of Ms.


    Stanford saving Mr. Steele, took the token that Mr. Steele gave to Ms. Stanford, and reced Ms.


    Stanford. But you are not smart enough. You only deleted the surveince video on the road but forgot


    to delete the video of you having fun with your friends in the bar that night."


    Hearing this, Alva knew what had happened.


    The document in Alva''s hand fell to the ground with a thud. She staggered, her body crumpled, and


    she fell to the ground.


    She was dumbfounded, as if she had lost her soul.


    "Who''s your baby''s dad?"


    Colbert put one hand in his trousers pocket and held a cigarette in the other. He flicked the cigarette


    butt at the ashtray and asked casually.


    Alva, who was frightened, raised her head dully. "What... Baby? Of course, it''s yours. You can''t... deny


    it."


    How could this happen?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Everything was alright yesterday. Why did Colbert suddenly start to doubt the baby''s identity?


    What happened caught Alva by surprise.


    She never expected Colbert to react so quickly.


    "Do you know why I didn''t contact you yesterday?"


    Colbert raised his eyebrows, looking haughty and supreme.


    "Why?"


    Alva asked cautiously.


    Her voice was so low that only she could hear it.

 Chapter 517

    Chapter 517


    Chapter 517 Do You Have a Death Wish?


    "Mr. Steele asked me to contact Camford Country to investigate everything about you there. That was


    why he didn''t contact you one day after the incident,"


    Corey exined.


    To pretend that she was the one who saved Colbert, Alva harmed Eudora many times, so Colbert


    doubted whether Alva was pregnant with his baby.


    Alva was cruel. She wouldn''t give up until she reached her goals.


    To marry Colbert, Alva worked so hard. Colbert doubted whether he made her pregnant after that one-


    night stand.


    Colbert was right. The findings were unexpected.


    At Corey''s words, Alva''s face was ghostly pale. The color was gone from her face, making her look like


    a ghost in the dark night.


    "No... No, it''s impossible."


    Alva shook her head frantically and covered her belly. "This is your baby. I mean it... Uh..."


    Halfway through her words, Colbert suddenly bent down and grabbed her neck. "Do you have a death


    wish?"


    "Ugh... It hurts... It hurts..."


    Colbert grabbed Alva''s neck hard, making a cracking sound. Alva felt as if her throat was broken. Her


    face flushed red from the pain, and she couldn''t breathe at all.


    Being picked up by Colbert, she patted his hands hard. "Ugh... Let go... Let go..."


    With all her strength, she could only speak a few words intermittently.


    Colbert narrowed his eyes coldly. With a flick of his hand, he threw Alva on the ground like throwing


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    rubbish.


    With a bang, Alva bumped her head on the bed, causing blood to gush out of her forehead.


    "Huh... Huh..."


    The moment Alva fell, her neck was released, and the air rushed into her body, choking her to cough.


    She didn''t have time to care about the wound on her forehead.


    Colbert took out a few tissues from the table behind him to wipe his hands and threw them into the


    trash can in disgust. "Take her for surgery."


    "Yes, Mr. Steele."


    Corey nodded.


    Alva was frightened. She crawled to Colbert and grabbed his trousers. "Boohoo... Colbert, it''s your


    baby. You can''t be so cruel. If your grandma knows, she will be sad. Her greatest wish is to have a


    great-grandson. If she knows you... Ah..."


    Some people always tested others'' limits without knowing where they should stop.


    Alva lied to Colbert and his grandma, letting such an elder wait so long in vain.


    Damn it!


    Colbert kicked Alva hard on the chest. She fell backward and rolled twice, lying on the ground and


    spitting blood in pain.


    Alva had never seen such a furious and bloodthirsty Colbert.


    The man she liked was taciturn, aloof, and arrogant, with a handsome face. He was a good match for


    many girls.


    Despite his ruthless appearance, he was gentle to her.


    But she didn''t know that he would be so vicious despite his handsome face.


    Alva clutched her chest, unable to speak from the pain.


    She looked at Colbert with resentful eyes and clenched her hands tightly. She didn''t know that her nails


    had dug into her palms, making her palms bleed.

 Chapter 518

    Chapter 518


    Chapter 518 Miscarriage


    Not to mention Alva, Corey and the bodyguards beside him also held their breath in fear.


    It had been more than ten years, but they had never seen Colbert get angry, let alone see him p a


    woman.


    It was unbelievable!


    Corey took a few people and took away Alva, who was lying on the ground.


    Ten minutester, Corey walked in with a B-ultrasound result. "Mr. Steele, the doctor said that Alva''s


    uterine wall is rtively thin. If she has a miscarriage, she will be infertile."


    Colbert stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, holding a cup of tea in his hand. Hearing Corey''s


    words, he turned his head slowly, looking cold.


    The expression in his eyes made Corey so frightened that he said immediately, "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t


    have said that."


    Corey turned and left the office with the B-ultrasound result.


    Heaven might be forgiven for its iniquities, but man shall not live for his sins.


    Alva screwed herself. Even if she ended up infertile, it was her own fault.


    As Corey walked out of the office, Colbert said from behind, "Don''t use the anesthetic."


    Corey was taken aback for a moment, only to feel his temples protruding.


    Five minutester, hysterical cries of pain sounded in the maternity operating room.


    Alva, who was lying on the operating table, was tightly tied. No matter how hard she struggled, she


    couldn''t break free.


    The cold surgical forceps moved back and forth in her body. The great pain killed her.


    Alva had enjoyed the glory and wealth for many years, and Colbert treated her well. She had never


    suffered like this.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    The pain spread to all her limbs. Every pore was screaming. She burst into tears, and the blue veins on


    her forehead stood out.


    Alva sped the operating table tightly with both hands, crying in pain. Her mournful voice was like a


    ghost''s.


    She hated Colbert as much as she was in pain at the moment, but she hated Eudora even more.


    Time passed by. Alva''s face was pale with pain and covered with sweat. She was too weak to cry out


    the pain.


    When it hurt the most, she felt as if she was deaf and her mind was buzzing.


    After an unknown amount of time, the operation was finallypleted.


    Alva was ruthlessly dragged off the operating table. The bodyguards took her downstairs, threw her in


    the car, and drove slowly towards the city center.


    Over 40 minutester, the car arrived at Creek Vi. Alva was thrown from the car like trash, lying on


    the ground like a dying person.


    Corey threw the examination report in front of Alva and said, "Your uterine wall is rtively thin. The


    doctor said that you would not get pregnant again."


    After saying that, he got into the car and drove away.

 Chapter 519

    Chapter 519


    Chapter 519 The n to Marry Derek


    Alva, enduring physical and physiological pain, gradually woke up. Corey''s words echoed in her mind...


    "Your uterine wall is rtively thin. The doctor said you would not get pregnant again!"


    Alva used to be superior, but now she hit the bottom.


    It happened so quickly that Alva suddenly felt her life was like a joke.


    The pain in her body made her life worse than death. She had trained herself hard over the years just


    to make her life more wonderful and to enjoy everyone''s attention.


    But she fell instantly, and she couldn''t even resist.


    Colbert was like a devil.


    Alva felt so weak from the pain. Her body was bleeding, but she tried hard to get up from the ground


    and walked into the vi.


    She couldn''t die!


    She must live.


    Colbert and Eudora must pay a heavy price for the pain she endured today!


    Since Colbert made Alva infertile, Eudora couldn''t be pregnant in this life!


    She couldn''t!


    Alva walked a few steps. She had a ckout and fell backward...


    Before she fell to the floor, she fell into someone''s arms.


    At thest moment, she nced at the person and was surprised to find that it was Derek.


    "Mr. Derek Steele, is that you?"


    After Alva finished asking, she fainted.


    ...


    At some point, Alva woke up. She opened her eyes and looked around. She was in a ward.


    "Are you awake?"


    Seeing that Alva was awake, Derek asked.


    Alva tilted her head slightly, looking at Derek who was sitting beside her. "Mr. Derek Steele, thank you


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    for saving me."


    "I was investigating yesterday''s wedding. I couldn''t get through to you, so I went to your house and saw


    you pass out."


    As Derek said, he frowned hesitantly. "Your body..."


    "Don''t mention it."


    Alva burst into tears. Her face was covered with tears.


    She choked, looking pitiful.


    Derek put his hand on Alva''s cheek, wiped her tears with his thumb, and said tenderly, "You must learn


    to love yourself. Colbert is not your good match. Don''t be silly."


    When people were in deep despair, the warmth from others would be the bestfort.


    Alva felt the tenderness from Derek. She looked at him with tears in her eyes and suddenly had a n.


    Since she couldn''t marry Colbert, maybe she could marry Derek!


    "Thank you. Boohoo..." Alva cried more bitterly, pretending to be pitiful in front of Derek.


    Derek went to Creek Vi to see Alva. He waited outside the vi and saw her being thrown out of the


    car by Corey.


    Before she entered the vi, Derek got out of the car and went to support her.


    As for why he appeared at the gate of the Creek Vi in time, he got the news in advance, so he waited


    for Alva there.


    Derek thought...


    Maybe he could use Alva!


    ...

 Chapter 520

    Chapter 520


    Chapter 520 y by Ear


    Eudora slept in the hotel all morning and felt refreshed after she woke up.


    She was calm and rxed. She didn''t know that big changes had taken ce outside.


    In the afternoon, Eudora received a call from her secretary, Sandra Bowers. "Eudora, we have an


    order. Just now, two customers came to inquire about the wedding and asked if we could give them a


    discount. I thought we needed customers, so I gave them the best discount."


    "Really? Did they pay a deposit?"


    "Yeah. They paid a deposit of ten thousand dors. Their wedding budget is 200 thousand dors. It''s a


    big order."


    "Great."


    Eudora felt in a great mood.


    But immediately, she realized that someone might secretly help her.


    Thinking of this, Eudora was no longer excited. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "Ask them


    indirectly if they work for Colbert. If they do, refund the deposit and let them leave."


    Although what had happened at Colbert''s wedding greatly impacted Eudora''s business, she did not


    want to ept his help.


    Colbert had ulterior motives. Eudora thought she had to stay away from him.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Sandra said with some regret, "Do you really want to refuse the business? More than ten people have


    resigned. If there is still no business, our people will see no hope. I''m afraid they..."


    "Do your job well. I know what to do."


    Eudora didn''t exin it to Sandra and hung up the phone.


    Sitting in the room, Eudora suddenly thought that the day after tomorrow would be Belinda''s birthday.


    But after what had happened, she might not hold a birthday party.


    Eudora thought she had to choose a birthday present for Belinda.


    ...


    In the Sinton Group, after dealing with all the matters at hand, Colbert went back.


    Corey went to the office and said to Colbert, "Mr. Steele, the stock fell by 3% just after the market


    opened this afternoon. Thepany''s executives keepining. Several directors want to hold a


    board meeting tomorrow."


    Colbert held a cup of tea in one hand and sipped tea while flipping through the documents on the table,


    focusing on the contents of the documents.


    After a long while, he slowly said, "Let it be."


    "Mr. Derek Steele is back. I''m afraid some bad people want to take the opportunity to stir up trouble


    and make profits from it."


    Corey knew what the people in thepany thought very well.


    Colbert also knew that.


    But he was calm. He was never worried about these things. He thought it was unnecessary.


    "Let''s y by ear."


    Colbert took a pen and signed his name on the document. He closed the document, handed it to Corey,


    and asked, "How about the things I asked you to arrange?"


    "What?"

 Chapter 521

    Chapter 521


    Chapter 521 Derek''s Provocation


    Corey was taken aback momentarily and immediately understood what Colbert meant. He sighed


    dejectedly, "Those guys are stupid, and they messed things up. Ms. Stanford refunded the deposit and


    refused to take their jobs."


    "Those good-for-nothings!"


    Colbert said coldly.


    Knock knock...


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the office door.


    Colbert raised his eyes, gazing at the person who entered the office. It was Derek.


    He stood up unhurriedly and said, "Uncle?"


    Corey turned around. When he saw Derek, he nodded and bowed. "Mr. Derek Steele, you are here. I''m


    going first."


    Corey left them to have a chat.


    Derek nodded but said nothing.


    Corey walked out of the office and closed the door.


    Now left one man standing and the other sitting in the office. They stared at each other, their deep and


    Colbert said, "Uncle, if you have something to say, you may as well say it."


    He knew Derek too well. Derek would note if he did not want to ask for something.


    Derek definitely did not make a special trip here just because he wanted to look around thepany.


    Today, Derek was dressed in formal attire with a tie, and his gestures brought up a bit of the elegance


    of a mature man.


    He turned around, then strolled to the rest area nearby, sat down on the sofa, and said, "What do you


    think about the wedding yesterday?"


    "Grandma asked you to investigate?"


    Colbert crossed his legs and leaned on the office chair with his fingers crossed in front of his stomach.


    He asionally tapped the back of his hand with his fingers, and thiszy posture revealed the


    audacity of a superior.


    He said, "Yesterday''s matter concerns the Steele family''s status. As the mistress of the family, it''s clear


    that Madam Steele will investigate it carefully."


    Derek had foreigner''s blood in him, so he was undoubtedly a mixed race.


    He was Peter''s illegitimate son, but after being taken back to Kenison City in the early years, he lived


    with Belinda for a long time. Therefore he had always respectfully called her mother.


    But in front of other people, he used to call her "Madam Steele".


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Colbert took out a cigarette from the cigarette box on the table, held it in his lips, and lit it. He took a


    leisure puff and said indifferently, "I''ll take care of this matter myself. You don''t need to worry about it."


    From his attitude, it was obvious that he did not want Derek to intervene in this matter.


    But Derek just shrugged helplessly. He spread his hands andughed, "But of course, I must obey my


    mother''s orders."


    Now, he changed his address to Belinda as "mother" instead.


    Suddenly, Derek''s phone rang in his pocket. He took it out, looked at it, and couldn''t help but smirk.

 Chapter 522

    Chapter 522


    Chapter 522 Add Some Fun to Life


    "Mother asked me to invite Ms. Stanford to cooperate with the investigation. Colbert, what do you


    think?" Derek cast Colbert a tentative nce.


    Colbert froze with the cigarette still in his mouth, and a chill shed in his eyes.


    That cold look swept through Derek momentarily before Colbert slowly retracted his gaze. "You''re a


    smart man. About whom you''re allowed and not allowed to touch, I think..."


    He deliberately paused for a few seconds before saying, "You must be very clear about it!"


    Those words were full of warning.


    Derek said, "Since you like Ms. Stanford, why did you marry Ms. Baldwin? And now things have turned


    out like this. Colbert, it''s not that I''m ming you, but you''re really handling this badly."


    Derek leaned sideways on the sofa. With one hand resting on his knee and another on the back of the


    sofa, his arrogant posture was like a silent contest to Colbert.


    Colbert said, "Since you know that it''s my business, you should just stay out of my way!"


    He did not treat Derek with the slightest bit of respect with his indifferent attitude.


    "Hahaha."


    Instead of getting angry, Derek smiled, "I''ve never been a nosy person. You must''ve also realized that


    you''ve always been letting the public rtions team handle the wedding banquet. Although it didn''t


    cause much loss to thepany, the stock had plunged by two billion dors yesterday. You still have


    to give an exnation to the board of directors, don''t you think?


    "Since you won''t let me meet Ms. Stanford, I''ll just pay a visit to the Burke family straight away. If I don''t


    teach them a lesson, they''ll think there''s no one in charge of the Steele family."


    Thatst sentence Derek added seemed to be saying that the Burke family could not distinguish


    between right and wrong and that they were being disrespectful.


    While in fact, he was talking about Colbert''sck of action.


    Colbert clearly knew that the Burke family was the one behind the scenes, yet he took no action about


    it. Not only it humiliated the Steele family, but it also turned them into aughingstock.


    "I know what I''m doing." Colbert held the cigarette between his fingers, flicked the ashes on the


    ashtray, and said nothing more.


    Derek raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "It''s gettingte. I''ll be leaving first."


    He got up and left immediately.


    After leaving Sinton Group, Derek got into the car and told his subordinate, "Kenison City is all


    peaceful, but it''s extremely boring. It''s time to add some fun to life. So... let''s start from the Burke


    family."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The driver in the driver''s seat instantly understood what Derek meant. "Yes, Mr. Derek Steele. I will give


    orders immediately."

 Chapter 523

    Chapter 523


    Chapter 523 Chasel Got Furiously Beaten


    At the same time, Laville, who was on a business trip abroad, hurried back to the country and went


    straight to the hospital.


    It was not until he went to the hospital''s VIP ward and saw the injured Chasel and Rosetta were in fine


    condition that he finally felt relieved.


    "Dad, you''re finally here..."


    Rosetta, with her legs injured, was leaning on the bed but instantly burst into tears when she saw


    Lavilleing.


    The Burke family had always been fond of Rosetta and regarded her as the apple of their eyes. Seeing


    her in the hospital with her legs injured, Laville was very distressed.


    He walked over and put down his briefcase, lifted the quilt to look at her legs, and asked, "How is it?


    What did the doctor say?"


    Rosetta sobbed, "It won''t recover soon. It hurts so much."


    There were tears on Rosetta''s pale and haggard face. She looked so pitiful.


    Laville patted her shoulder. "You''re fine, that''s the most important. Although your legs are injured, they''ll


    be fine eventually if you treat them. Hmph, the Steele family has gone too far!"


    Soon after, Laville scornfully nced at Chasel on the other bed before getting up and walking over.


    Ever since Laville entered the ward, Chasel had been ying with his phone with his head down as if


    he stubbornly did not care.


    Actually, he had been listening to the conversation between Laville and Rosetta.


    Although he was also Laville''s child, there were only the other children of the Burke family in Laville''s


    eyes, and there had never been a ce for him.


    Such thought had just shed through his mind when suddenly a pnded on his face, causing the


    side of his face to burn with pain.


    He was severely beaten by Colbert''s people yesterday. His body was injured all over, his face was


    bruised and swollen, and the scars were obvious.


    However, not only did Laville not care about him, but he also pped him straight away as a greeting


    without asking for a reason.


    Laville reprimanded him, pointing at his face, "What''s wrong with you? Such a good-for-nothing, you


    can''t even take care of your sister. What''s the use of you? Ha?"


    "Dad, what are you doing? This has nothing to do with Chasel."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Laville''s p came too suddenly that even Rosetta, on the next bed, felt that Chasel was innocent, and


    her heart ached for him.


    "Hmph. He''s your brother, and if he can''t take care of you, that''s his problem!" Laville''s chest heaved,


    and he was boiling with anger.


    Chasel sneered when hearing it. Even though his cheek was in pain, he did not even raise his hand to


    rub his cheek but bulged his cheek with the tip of his tongue instead, and he was brimming with a self-


    deprecating smile. It was extremely blinding.


    This was his father!


    What an awful father.

 Chapter 524

    Chapter 524


    Chapter 524 Disappointment


    Rosetta said, "Dad, this matter has nothing to do with Chasel. It''s all about that Eudora bitch. It''s all her


    fault!"


    In the beginning, Rosetta had a good rtionship with Eudora. Still, when she saw Eudora''s


    ruthlessness with her own eyes in that abandoned warehouse yesterday, she hated Eudora even more,


    even to the depth of her heart.


    "It''s all her fault; it''s all that bitch''s fault. She''s the one who shot Chasel and me with a gun. Dad, this


    matter really has nothing to do with Chasel," Rosetta exined while crying.


    "What do you mean it has nothing to do with him? Your idiot brother liking Eudora is not news anymore.


    And what did he get in the end? Eudora is Colbert''s dog, isn''t she? Damn it, she even dared to touch


    my daughter. She really didn''t take me seriously!"


    Laville was furious and pped the table angrily, unable to calm himself down from his rage.


    Chasel, who was silent for some time, finally said, "Shouldn''t you ask about what your beloved


    daughter had done?"


    Although he cared for Rosetta, there were right and wrong in things.


    And Rosetta was wrong in this matter.


    "I don''t care whether she''s right or wrong. Those who dare to touch my daughter must die!" Laville


    became angrier as he spoke, then he pointed his fingers at Chasel and said, "From now on, stay away


    from that bitch. I must kill her. That bitch!"


    Chasel could clearly feel Laville''s hatred towards Eudora, and there was even a murderous aura.


    But Chasel did not stop him.


    He did not know whether he was disappointed with Eudora or whether he was disappointed with


    Laville.


    Anyhow, he chose to stay silent.


    ...


    Kenison City seemed to be peaceful, but in fact, a storm was brewing in the dark.


    Although Eudora could freelye and go anywhere without having to meet the reporters, she had an


    inkling that something would definitely happen soon.


    And the most worrisome of all was the thought that someone would do something to her parents who


    were in the countryside.


    She once said that she would stay away from Colbert, and she did not want to get involved in the fight


    between the riches.


    But now, even though she seemed to have nothing to do with the Steele family, she still had a


    She was worried about her own safety.


    But somewhere unknown to Eudora, there were still people who cared about her.


    For example...


    After learning that Alva was forced to abort her baby, Glenn and his wife furiously condemned the


    Steele family right in front of Alva.


    "Colbert is such a scum. Even if he knew that the child in your womb was not his child, he shouldn''t


    haveid his hands on you. Besides... you''re a girl. What should you doter on if you cannot


    conceive?"


    Glenn paced back and forth angrily in the ward with hands on his hips and a troubled expression on his


    face.


    Yvette sat on the chair worriedly and patientlyforted the pale-faced Alva, "Don''t worry too much. I''ll


    take you abroad when you''ve recovered. I''m sure that there must be a way."


    Glenn said, "That''s right, Alva, don''t be too sad. You''ll easily hurt your body if you''re too sad."


    Yvette said, "You''re still young. If you take good care of your body, I''m sure you''ll still be able to


    conceive. Now with Colbert gone, I''ll introduce you to a better manter."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 525

    Chapter 525


    Chapter 525 This Is Our Job!


    Glenn and his wifeforted Alva one after another.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    However, each word they said was like a dagger that stabbed Alva''s heart deeply, and she felt as if she


    was bleeding in pain.


    She finally could not stand it anymore and said, "Please go home. I want to be alone for a while."


    Both of them were suddenly at a loss for words, and they were silent for a long time before letting the


    servantse to take care of Alva before going back home.


    On the way home, Glenn was driving, and Yvette was sitting in the passenger seat.


    "There was too much ruckus this time. I''m afraid that Eudora will cause many troubles."


    Glenn shook his head and sighed. His fingers tapped the steering wheel incessantly, failing to hide his


    uneasiness.


    "With such a big problem happening to Alva, I''m afraid people will get suspicious if we don''t do


    something. It''d be better if we contact some people and just put up some show when the timees. If


    we want to act, we have to do the whole thing. Otherwise, people will be able to get a hold of us."


    Yvette, who was sitting on the passenger seat, raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. "We''ve done


    everything possible to shield Eudora over the past year. I''m afraid she hates us now."


    "It doesn''t matter if she hates us or not. This is our job!"


    Glenn held out a hand and clutched Yvette''s hand. "I''ve made Yvette suffer along with me. I''m afraid


    we won''t be able to enjoy a happy life in this lifetime. Soon, the Steele family wille to oppress us.


    Life will be difficult..."


    Hearing Glenn''s words, Yvette gave a wryugh. She keptughing until her eyes were full of tears,


    before falling into silence.


    In the afternoon, Eudora went to the weddingpany and discussed thepany''s promotion with


    the operations staff before finalizing a n.


    It was already past six in the afternoon when she left thepany.


    Just as she was about to have a quick meal, she received a call.


    She took out her phone and found that Belinda called her.


    Eudora looked at the string of numbers dancing on the screen, inwardly thought...


    After yesterday''s wedding, Belinda was so angry that she fainted and did not even want to see Eudora.


    But since Belinda was taking the initiative to call her now, that meant Colbert must have already told


    Belinda about the situation.


    "Hello, Grandma?"


    "You still have the audacity to call me Grandma? Silly girl, I''m already in the hospital; why aren''t you


    Faced with Belinda''s questioning, Eudora smiled coyly, and she was now certain Belinda already knew


    that what happened at yesterday''s wedding had nothing to do with her.


    She casually made up a reason. "What a coincidence, Grandma; I was just preparing to visit you. I was


    busy these few days, so I was just able to make some time for it."


    "Fine, fine, I know you care for me. Colbert has told me about what happened, and you''ve also been


    wronged. I know."

 Chapter 526

    Chapter 526


    Chapter 526 Going to See Belinda


    "Hahaha. Grandma, you guessed it." Eudora stretched out her hand to touch her head in


    embarrassment. "Which hospital are you in? I''ll go see you now."


    She asked for the room number and took a taxi to the hospital.


    Then she bought some nutritional supplements at the supermarket opposite the hospital and took them


    to the hospital.


    When she went upstairs and walked out of the elevator, she met Derek.


    "Youe here to visit Madam Steele?"


    Derek, with a food container, came to deliver a meal to Belinda. He never thought he would run into


    Eudora.


    Eudora nodded at him with a smile. Looking at the container in his hand, Eudora thought Derek was


    very attentive to Belinda. After all, he just came back from a foreign country.


    Compared with Colbert, Derek was so nice and sweet.


    Derek might be the most significant rival of Colbert in the future.


    "Hi, Mr. Derek Steele. I''ming to see Belinda as I''m free." Eudora stood by the corridor to make way


    for Derek. "Mr. Derek Steele wants to go back? You go first."


    Her words directly refused the chance to talk with Derek.


    Derek raised his head and fixed her with a profound gaze for a moment. Then heughed. "Okay, then


    I''ll go first."


    His smile was fake. When he looked at Eudora, his gaze was intentionally profound, as if he was


    probing.


    Eudora said nothing but nodded.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Until Derek entered the elevator, Eudora carried her things and flowers she bought and entered


    Belinda''s ward.


    Knocking on the door, she opened it and walked in. "Grandma, you..." Her smile suddenly stopped, and


    she frowned displeasedly. "Colbert, why are you here?"


    As soon as she said this, she felt weird.


    "Why can''t I visit my grandma in the hospital?" Colbert said calmly, sitting beside the chair and peeling


    an apple.


    Eudora twitched her mouth slightly and reflected she should think before saying next time.


    She wanted to say that she would nevere here if she knew Colbert was here now. But words


    "What are you thinking? I mean, why don''t you ask me toe with you when youe here?"


    She came up with a n, which perfectly solved the misunderstanding caused by the sentence just


    now.

 Chapter 527

    Chapter 527


    Chapter 527 A Tall Man With Longer Fingers


    Then she smiled at Belinda, "Grandma, you look much better. How are you feeling?"


    In a hospital gown, Belinda, whose hair was white, was leaning on the bed. She looked energetic. With


    a book in front of her, Belinda took off her sses and smiled kindly. "My Eudora is here. If I didn''t ask


    you toe over, you wouldn''te to see me."


    Belinda pointed at Eudora, pretending to be displeased.


    Sitting on the side of the bed, Eudora put down her things and held Belinda''s hand. "Grandma, I''ve


    wanted toe and see you for a long time. But I''m afraid you''re angry with me and don''t want to see


    me because of the wedding."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Eudora drooped her head and sighed in frustration, looking pitifully aggrieved.


    She continued, "I wanted toe to see you yesterday. But Colbert said you refused to see me, so I


    didn''te."


    She made use of every opportunity to put Colbert on the spot.


    The man in the gray and white striped shirt was peeling the apple gracefully. Holding the fruit knife, he


    paused and raised his eyebrows to look at Eudora with a smile.


    He was not angry. Instead, he enjoyed the scene where Eudora acted pouty before Belinda.


    It seemed that Eudora felt badly treated by him and looked forfort to make him scolded.


    Putting the reading sses and books on the table, Belinda red at Colbert. "What''s wrong with you?


    Why did you stop Eudora froming to see me?"


    Although Belinda had asked Derek to investigate Eudora, she thought it was the right decision since


    caution was her belief.


    When she fainted at the wedding, Eudora didn''te to the hospital to see her. So, she became


    suspicious and investigated Eudora.


    "The incident happened suddenly, and everything seemed Eudora was the one to be med. How can


    I exin it to you without evidence?"


    While talking, Colbert put the peeled apples in the crystal dish and cut them into pieces bit by bit.


    Although it was amon thing, Colbert did it gracefully.


    His slender hands were as beautiful as the perfect handicrafts of God. He should be a hand model.


    Eudora couldn''t help but love his hands again when she looked at his hands.


    Then she looked down at her own hands in doubt and muttered, "He is tall, so his fingers are long?"

 Chapter 528

    Chapter 528


    Chapter 528 Don''t Be Too Cruel


    "What?"


    Belinda vaguely heard Eudora talking but couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    "Well, it''s nothing. I''m just wondering when you can go home. The day after tomorrow is your birthday,


    so you can''t stay in the hospital."


    "I wanted to go home today, but Colbert insisted on letting me stay for another day. It''s boring. Home is


    much morefortable."


    Belinda nced at Colbert with dissatisfaction while speaking.


    It was said that older people were children. Indeed, when people were old, they sometimes behaved


    like children.


    What Belinda had done proved the saying was correct.


    Usually, Belinda was graceful andmanding. But now she was more friendly and easygoing while


    talking andughing.


    "Health is the most important thing."


    Taking the fork and putting it on the crystal te, Colbert handed it to Belinda. "Eat some fruit."


    "Eudora, eat fruits. Too much the fruit is." Belinda handed the fruit to Eudora.


    Eudora couldn''t refuse Belinda''s kindness, so she took a fruit fork to eat the fruit. "It''s soft and sweet.


    Granny, eat it."


    The two chatted so pleasantly that they ignored Colbert, who was sitting on the side.


    After a long while, Belinda looked at Colbert. "Alva came over this morning. She kept crying, a poor girl.


    Even if you don''t marry her, she still has your child. You can''t be too cruel to her."


    Belinda respected the young and left them alone, but she still said what needed to be said.


    Speaking of Alva, Eudora silently lowered her head to y with her phone.


    She didn''t want to hear about Alva, let alone get involved in her things.


    "I''ll deal with it."


    Colbert didn''t tell Belinda the truth in the end.


    Belinda was so angry that she had a sudden increase in blood pressure and fainted at the wedding


    banquet yesterday. If she knew the truth, she might be unable to bear it.


    Therefore, Colbert decided to tell her the truth after her birthday.


    Belinda ignored Colbert with a snort and said to Eudora, "The day after tomorrow, I will hold a birthday


    banquet at the Steele Mansion. Youe with Colbert."


    "Okay, Grandma."


    Out of Eudora''s expectation, Belinda did n to hold the birthday banquet as scheduled after this


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    incident.


    But it made sense.


    After the wedding, Colbert immediately asked the public rtions department to deal with it. He


    controlled the whole situation well.


    But this small incident still led to some losses for Sinton Group.


    The annual ie of Sinton Group was trillions of dors. Every little incident could lead to turmoil in


    the stock market.

 Chapter 529

    Chapter 529


    Chapter 529 I''ll Break Your Feet!


    Eudora stayed in the hospital for over an hour. When she left, Belinda asked Colbert to see her off.


    From the ward to the elevator, Eudora ignored Colbertpletely.


    When they walked out of the hospital, Colbert said, "You wait here. I''ll go drive."


    "Am I disabled? Do I have no legs? Why do I need to take your car? Bad luck!"


    The girl retorted, gave him a gouged look, and left with a snort.


    It was better to keep a scumbag without integrity and bottom line away.


    While walking, Eudora thought she had to buy a car to get around easily.


    She left, but Colbert didn''t chase her.


    But when she just walked to the road outside the hospital, a car suddenly stopped beside her. Colbert


    said in the car, "Get in the car."


    The rity of his voice indicated the decision was not negotiable.


    Eudora was fed up with his superior attitude, so she waved her hands to stop the taxi following her.


    Then she opened the door and got into the car.


    Colbert was sitting in his luxury car and watching Eudora get into the taxi through the rearview mirror,


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    and his handsome face suddenly became gloomy.


    This woman was challenging him upon his love!


    Colbert started the car and followed the taxi.


    Finally, the taxi stopped at a hotel.


    He watched Eudora enter the hotel and waited a few minutes before leaving the car to the lobby to


    inquire.


    He was informed that Eudora lived in the hotel temporarily.


    There was no ce for her to live in the huge Kenison City.


    Aplicated feeling crept into Colbert''s heart.


    ...


    At the Steele Mansion.


    Today was the sixty-fifth birthday of Belinda, and celebrities in Kenison City were invited to participate


    in the banquet.


    Eudora drove a car worth 100 thousand dors she bought yesterday to the market in the afternoon


    and bought gifts for Belinda.


    Early in the morning, the hotel suite door suddenly rang before Eudora was about to attend the birthday


    banquet of Belinda in Steele Mansion.


    There was a short knock on the door. Eudora walked to the door and asked, "Who is it?"


    She opened the door while asking. Then she found it was Colbert standing at the door.


    Seeing the man who kepting back, Eudora darkened her face and reached out to close the door


    without hesitation. But the man stretched one foot forward and directly blocked the door.


    Eudora raised her eyes to stare sharply at Colbert when the door didn''t move. "What''s wrong with your


    feet? If you don''t move, believe it or not, I''ll break your feet."


    Why did he disturb her early in the morning?


    How unlucky!

 Chapter 530

    Chapter 530


    Chapter 530 The Angry Colbert


    "Put this on," said Colbert while handing a shopping bag to Eudora.


    "What''s this?" she asked.


    "Clothes."


    "You bought it? Take it away; I don''t want it!"


    "It''s my grandmother''s birthday today. They will host a banquet, inviting celebrities and dignitaries in the


    business world, and introduce your new identity to the media. Do you think it''s suitable for you to wear


    this?" Grim-faced, Colbert pointed at the formal suit on Eudora.


    The clothes on her were professional attire for work on weekdays.


    Besides, Eudora didn''t bother to buy new clothes to save trouble.


    Originally, she thought Belinda must be unwilling to introduce her to outsiders after going through the


    wedding banquet. She even thought that Belinda would no longer recognize her as her god-


    granddaughter.


    Eudora looked at the shopping bag that Colbert carried with a bronzing logo. It was a well-known


    foreign brand and was very expensive.


    Colbert looked at her expression, guessed her thoughts, and said, "Grandma asked me to give it to


    you."


    "Oh, it''s from Grandma? All right, then." Eudora readily epted.


    She took the bag from him, and Colbert was about to walk in with her. A loud bang was heard, and the


    door was mmed shut, blocking their sight directly.


    Colbert stood against the door. Just that very second, he was almost pped in the face by the door.


    The man clenched his fists and slowly closed his eyes. Taking a deep breath, he tried to calm himself


    down.


    He had never been treated in such an embarrassment way before.


    How infuriating!


    Anger filled his whole mind and heart, yet he had nowhere to vent the anger.


    Eudora took the clothes and changed them in the bedroom. It was a beautiful dress, but with her short


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    neck-length hair and a in face, it seemed a bit monotonous.


    She simply dug out her cosmetics and put on a simple makeup. Then, after putting on a pair of high


    heels, she went out directly.


    The man standing in the corridor, ying with his phone and silently waiting for Eudora, looked up and


    was stunned.


    The woman before him had short neck-length hair, a fair face, big and lustrous eyes with curly fluttering


    eyshes, and eyebrows like a perfect bow. She had a high nose and a pair of well-shaped lips that


    reddened naturally.


    A ne was worn on her slender neck, and the off-shoulder dress revealed her delicate and


    charming corbones.


    With exquisite high heels, she looked like a proud white swan, imperceptibly revealing elegance,


    dignity, and unique beauty.

 Chapter 531

    Chapter 531


    Chapter 531 Old Pervert


    In Colbert''s eyes, Eudora was originally delicate and beautiful. Now that she got dressed up and


    applied light makeup, it made her even more gorgeous.


    His heart raced with just one nce.


    Some people had an innate aloofness aura when not speaking, like an unattainable noble princess.


    However, once they spoke, that beauty disappeared in an instant.


    "What are you looking at? You old pervert! If you keep staring at me, I''ll dig out your eyeballs!"


    Eudora''s sharp gaze shot at Colbert, and the anger in her beautiful eyes almost overflowed.


    The harsh words made Colbert frown. He wanted to step forward and punish her but couldn''t bear to


    hurt her.


    The normally well-cultivated man couldn''t help but swear in his heart. "Fuck! I have no choice but to


    pamper this woman because I like her."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "From today onwards, you are one of the Steele family. Your words and deeds will represent the entire


    Steele family. You must pay attention to your demeanor and be careful of what you say," said Colbert.


    "Tsk! There''s no need for you to tell me." The woman snorted lightly in disdain and walked forward with


    the hem of her dress in her hands.


    "Stop!" Colbert eximed while grabbing at her wrist.


    "What are you doing?" Eudora was displeased.


    Colbert raised his hand, touched his nose, and said, "I think... it''s better for you to wear the working


    attire just now."


    But his imposing aura was much weaker than before.


    Eudora''s face darkened in an instant, and scolded, "Colbert, are you out of your mind? You are the one


    who asked me to change clothes, and you are now telling me to change it back? What''s the problem?


    Do you think it''s fun to tease me?"


    She reached out and poked Colbert in the chest, grinning angrily, adding, "Hmph! Why should I listen to


    you? You want me to make the change again, huh? No! I won''t change! I just don''t want to obey your


    instruction. Bite me if you can!"


    Eudora pursed her lips, waved her hand, and lifted her dress, striding away.


    Stood rooted on the spot, Colbert shook his head faintly and followed helplessly behind.


    After entering the elevator, Eudora stood before him and remained silent.


    It wasn''t until she tried to get into her car as they left the hotel that Colbert said, "This one!"


    "What?"


    Eudora, who was about to get into the car, turned her head and saw something being thrown toward


    her. She immediately caught it with her bare hands.


    Spreading her hands, she realized it was the keys to a Ferrari.


    She looked at Colbert in confusion. "What''s this? Is it from Grandma again?"


    Colbert eximed inwardly. "Well. There is no need for me to think of an excuse."

 Chapter 532

    Chapter 532


    Chapter 532 Well Principled


    "I told you. From today onwards, you are a member of the Steele family. Do you want to discredit the


    Steele family by driving this car to Steele Mansion?"


    One could feel that he despised Eudora''s new car from his words.


    Eudora was infuriated by his words that she directly threw the Ferrari car keys at him and fumed, "What


    do you mean? Are you implying that I''m not Eudora Stanford anymore after being the god-


    granddaughter of Madam Steele? If that''s the case, I no longer want to be the god-granddaughter."


    She didn''t want to get involved in the wealthy family at first. But many things happened recently, so she


    wanted to use the influence of the Steele family to protect her family and herself.


    However, if bing Belinda''s god-granddaughter meant that she had to be careful in everything, and


    her living standard had to catch up with the upper ss, she might as well give it up as soon as


    possible.


    It was her unintentional words, but Colbert fell into deep thought. "That''s right. It would only limit her life


    if I interfered too much just because she became Grandma''s god-granddaughter. But..."


    Colbert suddenly thought of something and hinted, "You should know the status of the Steele family in


    Kenison City. Think that it''s for Grandma, are you willing to change?"


    He didn''t say thest three words. "Your bad habits."


    "Why should I change? The rich have the life of the rich, and the poor have the life of the poor, too.


    Although I am Grandma''s god-granddaughter, it doesn''t mean that I must integrate into your circle! I am


    me, the only me. I won''t be ttery for anyone and change myself. Life is already hard. I don''t want to


    let myself live in a depressive way."


    Eudora said those words to Colbert calmly.


    But it was all from her heart.


    Eudora was Eudora Stanford, and she would never make a change for anyone.


    Colbert held the car key that Eudora had thrown over just now. His well-shaped brows furrowed slightly,


    and his expression slowly filled with mncholy.


    "If you can''t change others, you should learn to change yourself." At some point, a sentence suddenly


    popped into his mind as if reminding Colbert.


    The man was thinking before that if one day he married her as his wife and brought her into the Steele


    family, would the Steele family ept such a woman full of bad habits?


    But at that moment, he suddenly understood.


    It was clear that he liked her. If he wanted to marry her one day, he should be the one who made the


    change, but not her.


    Colbert, who had thought it through, suddenly smiled. His cold appearance became slightly more


    friendly, and he whispered, "Well, you''re quite well-principled."


    With that, he bypassed Eudora, walked directly to the driver''s seat, and got into the cheap car worth


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    one hundred thousand dors. "Keys?"


    Eudora was stunned for a while and asked, "What are you doing in my car?"


    "Are you sure you can drive by wearing this?" Colbert pointed to the high heels on Eudora''s feet.

 Chapter 533

    Chapter 533


    Chapter 533 One Hundred Thousand Dors'' Car


    Eudora followed his gaze, looked down, and couldn''t help muttering, "That''s right, you can''t drive while


    wearing high heels."


    She didn''t say anything further, sat in the passenger seat, and put on her seat belt.


    The car started and headed toward Steele Mansion.


    Along the way, Eudora turned her head and looked out the window, falling into thoughts.


    Colbert took the initiative to chat with her, but she didn''t respond. So he stopped talking as well.


    An hourter, they arrived at Steele Mansion.


    Steele Mansion was empty and silent in the old days, but now it was full of people. The vast parking lot


    was full of luxury cars of various brands, like a top-level auto show.


    The red carpet was spread directly from the roadside to the steps of the front yard of Steele Mansion.


    Dazzling lights were hung on the gate and lots of pretty decorations.


    The retro-style banquet scene became unique set-off under the antique century-old mansion.


    A number of reporters set up tripod-mounted cameras to record videos, and flickering camera shes


    on both sides of the red carpet.


    Everything went smoothly until a cheap Buick sedan slowly entered everyone''s sight and attracted


    everyone''s attention.


    "Oh my goodness, who is this? Does he go to the wrong door?"


    "Such a cheap car. It is not enough topare with the wheel of others'' cars."


    "Did the Steele family invite such a poor person?"


    "Tsk tsk, where is the security guard? Drive this person away quickly."


    ...


    The crowd at the entrance immediately went into an uproar.


    The car door opened, and Colbert walked out of the car. Everyone at the entrance was dumbfounded


    and stared at him for a long time in disbelief.


    The silent scene suddenly mored.


    "My goodness, isn''t that Mr. Steele?"


    "Hurry up, take a picture. When did Mr. Steele drive such a cheap car?"


    "It''s a breaking news."


    "I get it. This must be a million-dor luxury car disguised as a cheap one."


    "Um, it makes sense. You''re smart."


    ...


    Due to Colbert''s status, everyone overly imagined the car.


    Eudora pushed open the car door and came out. She happened to hear the conversation of those


    people and felt annoyed.


    "Darn it! What''s wrong with a one hundred thousand dors car? Howe people just look down on


    it? Isn''t it just a means of transportation?" She wondered.


    However, before Eudora could speak, the reporters immediately focused their attention on her.


    "Isn''t this Eudora who was exposed at the wedding banquet and forced Ms. Baldwin to have a


    miscarriage?"


    "Oh! I get it. She must be the daughter of the Baldwin family disced outside."


    "She looks exactly the same as Ms. Baldwin, but if you look closely, there are still some differences in


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    her features. She has a mole on the wing of her nose, and she''s in short hair."


    "Mr. Steele and Alva broke off the engagement, probably because he fell in love with her."


    "What?"


    ...

 Chapter 534

    Chapter 534


    Chapter 534 Politeness Is for People


    Everyone gossiped, and even the guests who came for the birthday banquet cast their gaze curiously.


    Eudora felt somewhat ufortable being stared at by those people.


    However, it was Belinda''s birthday banquet, so she must not cause any trouble.


    "I should bear it." She talked to herself.


    "Hey, Alva?"


    Suddenly, someone called from behind.


    Eudora stopped in her tracks. When she turned around, she saw a beautiful woman with long chestnut


    hair tied into a bun and wearing a star-studded ck dress. She wore a ne and a crown studded


    with diamonds on her head. She dressed gorgeously, like a princess walking out of a fairy tale castle.


    "But did she just call me Alva?" Eudora thought.


    "Sorry, you''re mistaken. My name is Eudora Stanford," Eudora introduced her identity loud and clear.


    "Oh, so you are Alva''s younger sister, Eudora?" The woman in the ck dress extended her hand


    politely and introduced herself, "Hello, Eudora. Let me introduce myself, my name is Jayleen Farrell,


    and I''m..."


    While she said, she nced at Colbert, standing beside Eudora, and continued, "Colbert''s childhood


    friend."


    When she mentioned that, Eudora immediately thought of the identity of the woman before her.


    Eudora nced at thetter coldly and asked, "What can I help?"Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Facing Jayleen''s proactively approach, Eudora didn''t save her face.


    Jayleen''s outstretched hand was stiff in mid-air, and she was extremely embarrassed.


    "Tsk! She is a country bumpkin from the countryside, after all. She has no manners at all," scolded the


    person following Jayleen. It was Jada, Alva''s best friend.


    As a best friend of Alva, Jada sympathized with her for what happenedst time, so she hated Eudora


    very much.


    "You still dressed up well, anyway. You''re just a country bumpkin from the countryside, but are you


    wearing a Dior dress? This is thetest limited edition of this season, and it''s worth eight hundred


    thousand dors. Tell me, where did you buy this fake product?" The other girl mocked Eudora as she


    spoke.


    Her name was Ste, Alva''s university ssmate. She had a very good rtionship with Alva as well.


    Several of them attended the wedding banquet that day.


    And Eudora as a wedding venue decorator, wandered around the banquet hall for the whole morning


    on the wedding day, so she recognized a few people by face.


    After thinking it over, she knew that they must be Alva''s friends, and they were fighting against injustice


    for Alva and making things difficult for her.


    Eudora raised her hand, tidied her hair, and put it behind her ear. Then, she turned her head to look at


    the girl who scolded her for being no manners just now and sneered, "Politeness is for people, but


    scumbags, not worthy!"


    With that, she looked at another woman, "Your name is Ste, right? It''s okay to be blind, but you don''t


    even have a moral. Look at you. Your skin is dull, and you''re short. Besides, you''re not busty at all, yet


    you are wearing a white strapless sundress. You have tightened the dress to the limit yet still t. You


    must have used a lot of falsies, don''t you? I think it''s better for you to use the money you paid for the


    dress to go and do surgery to erge your breasts. Stop pretending to be charming and end up looking


    like a joke."


    "What the hell? I must have forgotten to check my horoscope today before Ie out. I don''t even


    enter the door of Steele Mansion yet, and I have heard several scumbags barking non-stop. Such


    annoying!"

 Chapter 535

    Chapter 535


    Chapter 535 Take Advantage Of


    "Hahaha! This woman''s words are so mean."


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    "Damn it. Her words are so harsh."


    "Those people deserve it. They had iting."


    ...


    The onlookers just stood by and gossiped.


    As for the persons involved, Ste and Jada, their expressions contorted with anger.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Especially Ste, who got humiliated by Eudora. Due to Eudora''s humiliation, she looked around and


    noticed that everyone''s eyes were on her, making her look like a clown.


    She was so angry that she didn''t care about Colbert standing behind her and scolded, "You are really


    shameless. No wonder you could bully Alva so badly, and Mr. Steele even divorced her. You must have


    seduced him."


    p!


    Before she could finish her sentence, Eudora raised her hand and pped Ste.


    Maybe because Eudora pped her so hard, thetter fell to the ground, looking like a mess.


    Click-ck!


    The explosive scene was captured by the reporters standing at the entrance, wanting to publish hot


    news as soon as possible and earn a wave of traffic.


    However, in the next moment, Colbert cast a sharp gaze at the group of reporters.


    Those reporters suddenly felt a chill down their spines and received his warning gaze as soon as they


    looked up. They all backed away in fright, not daring to continue shooting, and even silently deleted the


    photos taken.


    "You can only talk boldly when you have factual evidence. Without evidence, it is called nder. Ms.


    Lawson, it is understandable that you''re used to being pampered by your parents at home. However,


    no one will spoil you when you''re not at home. Today, this p is a lesson for you. Please remember it


    clearly. This is Steele Mansion, be careful of what you have said, or else you will be in danger."


    Eudora knew that Ste was Alva''s friend. Due to the conflict between her and Alva, Ste didn''t like


    her, so she spoke harshly.


    But because of that, Eudora actually admired Ste''s righteousness toward a friend.


    She pped Ste, but it was considered to have saved thetter.


    They were in Steele Mansion, and Colbert was standing next to her. Once thetter provoked the


    person beside her, Ste wouldn''t end well and even affect her whole family.


    "Eudora, what are you doing? Why are you hitting her?"


    Jada immediately supported Ste and asked with concern, "Ste, are you okay? Jayleen, look, she


    has gone too far."


    Hearing her name being called, Jayleen lowered her head and nced at the embarrassed Ste.


    Then, she turned to look at Eudora thoughtfully.


    The clever Jayleen''s eyes blinked slightly, and then she lowered her head and reprimanded Ste, "Ms.


    Stanford is right. It''s ndering if you have no proof. If you don''t have evidence, you shouldn''t talk


    nonsense."


    "What do you mean by there is no evidence? I''ve heard Alva say that the baby that Eudora conceived


    before belonged to Mr. Steele."

 Chapter 536

    Chapter 536


    Chapter 536 The Fool


    Ste said angrily with her cheeks covered.


    Her words astonished everyone.


    Immediately, everyone stopping at the door gathered around, watching what happened, shocked by


    Ste''s words.


    Colbert calmly took out a cigarette, lit it, and smoked silently. He exhaled a wisp of smoke from his thin


    lips, like a mysterious master watching.


    He sat back and let events unfold, wordless.


    Eudora couldn''t help asking, "Do you know where this is? This is the Steele family. I told you just now


    that you must speak with evidence. You will ruin the Steele family''s dignity with just one sentence. If the


    Steele family sues you, you''ll go to jail."


    Eudora admired Ste''s courage just now, but now she felt Ste was an idiot who was being used by


    Alva as a weapon without knowing it at all.


    She was aplete idiot in Eudora''s mind.


    "I... I... I don''t have evidence, but Alva told me. She is my good friend. She wouldn''t lie to me."


    Ste just wanted to make Eudora theughingstock of everyone, so she didn''t let Eudora go.


    "Well..." Jayleen hesitated momentarily, then reprimanded, "Ste, shut up. If you talk nonsense


    without evidence, you will cause trouble."


    While reprimanding Ste, she said to Colbert, who was standing next to Eudora, "Colbert, I''m really


    sorry. Ste gets a little mixed up. Please forgive her."


    "Hmph. So what if I have no evidence? Mr. Steele and Eudora got out of this car just now. They are so


    close. Can''t be evidence?"


    Ste''s eyes were red with anger, and she didn''t let this matter go.


    "Yeah. Ste makes sense. Otherwise, why did Mr. Steele cancel the wedding with Alva at the


    ceremony?"


    Jada also took the opportunity to use Eudora, wanting to embarrass her and avenge Alva.


    Seeing Alva''s two loyal henchmen protecting her, Jayleen didn''t know whether tough or think they


    were stupid.


    The reporters were all from reliable newspapers invited by Colbert, so they didn''t dare to disclose such


    explosive news to the public.


    However, some posh people discussed and pointed at Eudora, looking at her with strange eyes.


    Words failed Eudora. She wanted to say something more but suddenly felt it was unnecessary.


    Since it was Colbert''s business, he had to solve it himself.


    She had given Ste a chance. But Ste was so stupid that she didn''t know when to stop before going


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    too far. She was looking for trouble, and no one could stop her. So Eudora left her to suffer.

 Chapter 537

    Chapter 537


    Chapter 537 Her Life Is Changing


    "Eudora looks exactly like Alva, so it''s understandable that Mr. Steele likes her."


    "I think Ms. Stanford is more beautiful than Ms. Baldwin. Ms. Stanford is a cold and distant beauty."


    "She is not cold. Look at the mole on her nose. It invisibly adds a little sex appeal. I really like this kind


    of woman."


    "Yeah, yeah. She looks like a movie star."


    "That''s right."


    ...


    Everyone was talking.


    Colbert, who had been silent for a long time, finally stood up and waved to the reporters.


    Those reporters immediately came over and kept shooting.


    "I would like to introduce the girl beside me to you. She is Eudora Stanford. Although she was born in


    the countryside, she has a kind nature. A few months ago, I had a car ident. Eudora rescued me


    while delivering foodte at night. There may be a connection between my family and her. She ran into


    my fainting Grandma on a morning jog and rescued her in time.


    "Due to various coincidences and her kindness to the Steele family, Grandma recognized her as her


    god-granddaughter.


    "Grandma was supposed to announce this matter to everyone in person. But some people talked


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    nonsense and ndered my family''s reputation. So, I could only disclose this matter in advance."


    Standing before the media, Colbert introduced Eudora''s new identity.


    The words were pronounced clearly, and the sonorous and powerful voice clearly reached everyone''s


    ears.


    "God-granddaughter?"


    "Holy shit. I heard the rumors before but didn''t expect it to be true."


    "It turns out she was the girl who saved Madam Steele before."


    "She not only saved Mr. Steele but also saved Madam Steele. She is so lucky."


    "What? Did she save Madam Steele? If this is the case, then Alva must have talked nonsense."


    ...


    The onlookers were surprised for a while. When they looked at Eudora again, there was admiration and


    envy in their eyes, sighing with emotions that why such a good thing never happened to them.


    "So!"


    With an innate domineering aura, Colbert bluntly raised his voice and warned, "From today on, Eudora


    is a Steele family member. Whoever dares to hurt her will be the enemy of the Steele family and me!"


    As he finished speaking, there was a brief silence again.


    Those people looked at Eudora in unison, with envy, jealousy, admiration, and other emotions in their


    eyes.


    The next moment, chatter broke out again.


    "With the Steele family''s protection, who would dare to hurt Eudora?"


    "If this is the case, Eudora can do whatever she wants, and no one would dare to say anything."


    "Her life is changing."


    "Her luck has changed."


    "I''m so envious. It must cost all her blessings."


    ...

 Chapter 538

    Chapter 538


    Chapter 538 The Evidence


    The reporters snapped pictures of Eudora. Ste''s nder of Eudora proved to be ill-founded.


    The atmosphere was good, but some people were jealous to the core.


    One of them was Ste, who Eudora beat up in public. She questioned angrily, "Do you all listen to Mr.


    Steele? As far as I know, it was my good friend Alva who saved you, so you got engaged to Alva. Now


    you said in public that Eudora saved you. Are you trying to cover up the fact that she seduced you?"


    Jayleen reprimanded Ste, "It''s kind enough for Colbert not to hold you ountable. So stop talking


    nonsense. Colbert has denied it. Do you still doubt it?"


    She sounded like she was on Colbert''s side. But if people thought about it, they would find she seemed


    to be saying that Colbert''s words were ''evidence'', and even if it were false, they must believe it!


    "Jayleen, that''s not true."


    Jada, who had been silent for a long time, stood up and snapped, "Everyone in Kenison City knows


    that Mr. Steele is extremely wise and capable. The reason why he got engaged to Alva was because


    Alva was her lifesaver. He was rescued. Doesn''t he even know who saved him? If this is the case, then


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    he will be really stupid."


    Jada made humiliating remarks about Colbert without thinking.


    She was publicly humiliated by Eudora. Now she only wanted to get her dignity back and couldn''t care


    about too much.


    Out of fear toward the Steele family, even if the people present felt Jada''s words were reasonable, they


    dared not to discuss it too much. They looked at Colbert with eyes full of doubt.


    Standing next to Colbert, Eudora felt the pressure from everyone''s eyes and nced at Colbert again.


    At that moment, the sun shrouded his body, and the dazzling light seemed to cast a halo on him,


    making him more cold and noble, like a god who judged all living beings.


    No matter how much she hated him before, now Eudora chose to take his side because her target was


    Alva.


    She had hated the Baldwin family for a long time. Today, with the presence of many media, it was an


    excellent opportunity to take down the Baldwin family and seek justice for her adoptive parents.


    "Don''t you just want the evidence? I..."

 Chapter 539

    Chapter 539


    Chapter 539 Alva Reveals the Secret In Public


    Although Eudora knew Colbert had a lot of evidence to prove this matter easily, she took a step forward


    and stood before Colbert, wanting to expose the Baldwin family''s despicable deeds.


    However, in her mid-sentence, suddenly, a person came out from the crowd and said, "Everything


    Colbert said is true."


    It was Alva''s voice.


    Today was Belinda''s birthday party, and she muste.


    As soon as she walked into the crowd, she heard their conversation clearly.


    Seeing that Eudora stood up and would show evidence, Alva remembered Eudora liked quietly


    recording.


    She came here today with one purpose: to expose everything that happened in the past in front of the


    media.


    But what she wanted to say was discussed with her mother, Yvette. They had sorted out "how the


    matter had happened" and ensured nothing would go wrong.


    Therefore, she must keep Eudora from taking the lead and exposing her behavior.


    There would be apletely different effect between being exposed by others and exposing


    themselves.


    "Isn''t this the person involved?"


    "When did Alvae?"This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "This should be interesting. I''m d to havee today."


    "The truth will be revealed."


    ...


    Everyone present was excited about Alva''s appearance and was full of expectations.


    Ste, who felt wronged, ran in front of Alva, grabbed her wrist, and cried aggrievedly, "Alva, you have


    to testify for me. Eudora is a liar. She even beat me in public."


    Alva, in haute couture, shook Ste''s hand away and walked up to Eudora and Colbert. She bowed


    slightly and apologized, "Colbert, Eudora, I should have said sorry."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I never see this happen."


    "You never know."


    "Could it be that the talenteddy in Kenison City is really despicable?"


    "Why did she apologize to them?"


    ...


    The guests were confused but looked forward to it even more.


    Under everyone''s curious gaze, Alva turned around, facing the reporters, took a deep breath,


    summoned her courage, and said, "I need to rify what happened before."


    Her tone was slow, and she stood there elegantly, like a noble princess.


    When Colbert saw Alva, he said nothing.


    Everything seemed to be under his control.


    "A few months ago, Colbert was in a car ident. The one who saved him was not me but... Eudora."

 Chapter 540

    Chapter 540


    Chapter 540 Alva Reveals the Secret In Public


    Alva paused for a few seconds, ignoring the uproar, and continued with the microphone held by the


    reporters, "On the night of the 28th more than five months ago, Colbert had a car ident, and Eudora


    rescued him when she was delivering food. And she sent him to the hospital.


    "Because she is my twin sister and looks almost exactly the same as me, the hospital personnel


    mistook her for me and mistakenly told Colbert that I had saved him.


    "After I learned about this, I was extremely disturbed. Ultimately, overwhelmed by my deep affection for


    Colbert, I found Eudora and paid her two million dors, asking her for her ount on the food delivery


    application. Then I promptly changed her personal information to mine.


    "After that, I deleted all the security video on the road where Eudora rescued Colbert. And I lied when


    Colbert contacted me, iming that I had saved him.


    "With the support of all kinds of false evidence, Colbert believed my lie. He asked me what reward I


    wanted. I said I wanted to marry him and be his wife. I ''saved his life,'' and Colbert thought he was


    indebted to me, so he agreed.


    "Although Colbert and I have been getting along during this period, he never touched me. I didn''t feel


    any love from Colbert. I was very nervous and worried that my secret would be exposed.


    "One night, Colbert was drunk at a dinner party. So I pretended to have sex with him. Later, I used my


    father''s position at the hospital to get a fake pregnancy test and lied that I had his child.


    "I let my ''crazy love'' for Colbert go to my head, so I made lies one after another.


    "I had been scared for a long time. Until... Until my wedding day, I finally decided to tell Colbert the


    truth. After we discussed this, we called off the engagement peacefully.


    "And it is easy to prove that I lied. On the night of the 28th, I was in a clubhouse with a few good


    friends, and the clubhouse still kept the video.


    "I did something wrong and must pay for my mistakes. Although Colbert and I canceled the


    engagement, he is really a perfect man.


    "I am grateful for the days I spent with him and his ''care'' for me. So I chose to make everything public


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    in front of the media and return Colbert and Eudora to their innocence!"


    Standing in front of the media, she said "everything had happened" in an orderly manner.


    Her words were half true and half false. Everyone believed her because of her "true emotion."

 Chapter 541

    Chapter 541


    Chapter 541 Eudora''s Analysis


    Her words immediately rocked everyone, and they started to talk about it.


    "Oh, my God. This is unbelievable."


    "No wonder Mr. Steele and Alva canceled their engagement peacefully on the wedding."


    "Mr. Steele is very generous. He didn''t hold Alva ountable. Probably because she is Eudora''s elder


    sister, and Eudora saved Mr. Steele and his Grandma, he let Alva go."


    "Mr. Steele is a bigger man."


    "Alva is too despicable. But I really admire her courage. She dared to admit her mistakes in front of the


    media. She has epted responsibility for her actions."


    "Alva''s love for Mr. Steele is so profound. If Alva made a big mistake, it is probably because she is


    besotted with Mr. Steele."


    "She made a mistake anyway. Although she dares to admit it, her tricks are despicable. But I admire


    this kind of woman very much."


    ...


    Everyone was watching and discussing.


    Eudora was quite surprised and even felt unbelievable.


    Colbert said except for Alva, who he identally ''slept with'', and Eudora, he never slept with anyone


    else.


    Eudora didn''t believe him then, mocking Colbert that if he only slept with Alva once, how could he


    make her pregnant?


    Now it seemed that Alva had fooled Colbert.


    Eudora couldn''t help but think deeply. Alva valued her dignity above everything. So what "forced" her to


    stand in front of the media and expose her secret?


    She tilted her head slightly to look at Eudora beside her, and an idea popped up in her mind...


    Belinda was eager to have her great-grandson. If Alva had a fake pregnancy, she would definitely be


    unable to hide it.


    Therefore, it was very likely that Alva was pregnant, but it was not Colbert''s child.


    If that was the case, Alva cheated on Colbert during their engagement. She was pregnant with another


    man''s child and lied that it was Colbert''s?!


    Thinking of this, Eudora suddenly realized that several days had passed since Alva was annulled when


    something went wrong on the wedding day.


    Alva, who always wished to kill her all the time, unexpectedly didn''t deal with Eudora.


    During this period, Eudora had been cautious and even waited for the ''assassination'' every day, but


    she waited in vain.


    But something big must have happened, leaving Alva no time to ''hurt'' her.


    For example, Colbert couldn''t tolerate Alva''s cheating, so he took her to the hospital to terminate the


    pregnancy.


    Or Colbert threatened Alva with various means to regain his dignity, So Alva disregarded her shame


    and said such a shameful thing!


    Although Alva revealed the matter, she had hidden many horrible things and exaggerated the details.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    However, her logic was clear. She was coherent and even didn''t think about it.


    Eudora could tell Alva must have been prepared and even memorized it.


    Eudora''s analysis was 90% correct.

 Chapter 542

    Chapter 542


    Chapter 542 Dramatic Twist


    Looking at the people gathered at the gate of Steele Mansion, probably only Colbert knew why Alva


    suddenly stood up and revealed the matter.


    Alva was smart. She knew she hadmitted an unforgivable crime and would be retaliated against


    by Colbert, so she chose to expose her ''crime'' in front of the media.


    In this way, the Steele family regained its reputation, and no one would misunderstand Eudora.


    Alva knew Colbert cared about Eudora and wanted to do something for her. So Alva gave him what he


    wanted.


    Meanwhile, Alva was very clear that Colbert had evidence that she slept with other men and videos of


    her being abused. She was worried that if she angered Colbert, he would expose all the videos and


    ruin her life.


    Alva was desperate. She made this choice after discussing it with Yvette.


    They weighed the pros and cons and found this was the best method.


    "The video of you being kidnapped was exposed on the day you got married. You tried your best to


    protect your child in the video. Didn''t you really have a child?"


    "Come on and tell us."


    "It doesn''t make sense."


    "You are lying."


    "And in the video ying at your wedding, someone said Eudora was once pregnant. Did you kill the


    kid?"


    ...


    Some guests doubted Alva.


    Faced with doubts, Alva clenched her pleated skirt tightly, with unwillingness and humiliation in her


    heart.


    Even if Eudora once had Colbert''s child, even if she didn''t kill her personally, Alva could only choose to


    conceal the truth.


    Pursing her red lips, she hesitated again and again. Facing the camera taking pictures, she calmly


    said, "Eudora was indeed pregnant with a child, but her child''s death was an ident. I went out with


    Eudora that day. I broke my ankle and hit her. She fell and had an idental miscarriage. I was


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    kidnapped by the enemies of the Steele family that day. I was so narrow-minded that I thought it was


    Eudora who had kidnapped me. And I didn''t know the truth untilter."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and bowed deeply to Eudora again. "Eudora, I''m sorry. I


    was narrow-minded and misunderstood you. I sincerely apologize to you and hope you can forgive


    me."


    She turned around, bowed, and apologized.


    During the whole process, Alva never looked into Eudora''s eyes.


    She was afraid that if she saw Eudora''s face exactly like hers, she would go mad with hatred, and she


    would pounce on Eudora and tear her apart.


    Eudora was a little taken aback by the sudden twist.

 Chapter 543

    Chapter 543


    Chapter 543 Eudora Moves On


    In any case, she never expected Alva to bow her head and apologize to her willingly.


    Yet Eudora knew Alva''s apology was not sincere, and she even lied when she apologized.


    How could she say Eudora was identally hit by her and had a miscarriage after falling?


    It was because Alva was engaged to Colbert, and the Steele family nned to let Eudora give birth to


    the child and give the baby to Alva. So they forced Eudora to take a pill and risk her life getting rid of


    the baby.


    Eudora almost lost her life at that time.


    But Eudora had to admit that Alva was smart. She ''exined'' before the media, and Eudora couldn''t


    refute it.


    However, the truth would ruin the Steele family and cause irreparable losses.


    Eudora hated the Baldwin family but not the Steele family because Colbert had saved her many times.


    "Let bygones be bygones."


    Eudora finally gave Alva an out.


    In the second half of the video at the wedding, Alva was insulted by several people in turn.


    As the most noble and talented woman in Kenison City, she should be aloof and admired by others. But


    she ended up in such a mess that she even had a miscarriage.


    Alva was willing to bow her head and admit her mistake. No matter whether Colbert forced her, those


    matters were her weakness.


    She wouldn''t be regarded as a goddess and cherished by countless men like in the past.


    Such retribution was barely justified!


    "Ms. Stanford is a big-picture thinker."


    "They are twin sisters, and Eudora will not hold against her."


    "Since Eudora was once pregnant, who is the father?"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "What do you care? It must be her boyfriend''s," someone reminded.


    ...


    However, Ste, who was extremely surprised, grew angry as she thought about it.


    She had racked her brains to target Eudora just to help Alva vent her anger, but Alva rified it with


    everyone.


    Ste thought Alva was embarrassing her.


    Ste was very annoyed. She pointed at Eudora and questioned, "Since you were pregnant, you must


    have had a boyfriend. Why didn''t he show up on such a grand asion today? Do you not have a


    boyfriend, or you dump him and fall for someone else?"


    Alva endured the humiliation and exined everything. To her, humbling herself was like her face was


    trampled on the ground.


    She was already ashamed to face others, but Ste still made things worse, as if she wanted everyone


    to know it.


    Alva just wanted to quickly end this matter so that she wouldn''t be a joke.


    "Idiot!" Alva cursed in her heart.


    Alva was so angry that she turned around and pped Ste in the face. "Shut up!"

 Chapter 544

    Chapter 544


    Chapter 544 Hate His Guts


    Alva, boiling with rage, pped Ste fiercely and snapped, "Eudora is my younger sister. I don''t allow


    you to divide us and frame her!"


    Then she ignored Ste, whose corner of her mouth was bleeding, and waved to the security guard.


    "Get her out!"


    Having been pped by Eudora just now and now being pped innocently by Alva, Ste felt so


    angry.


    Covering her painful face, she pointed at Alva and cursed hysterically, "Alva, you''re so ungrateful. I did


    everything for your own good, but now you''re colluding with Eudora to deal with me. What are you...


    Hey! Let me go! Let me go!"


    The security guards didn''t give Ste a chance to continue making trouble. They dragged Ste and


    took her out with her mouth covered.


    Everyone stared at Ste''s embarrassing appearance and couldn''t helpughing, as if she would be


    their delicious dinner party topic.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Alva gritted her teeth, stifling the humiliation and everyone''s ridicule, and looked back at Colbert.


    The moment she stared at him, Eudora happened to raise her eyes, catching Alva''s expression.


    She clearly discovered that despair and hatred had reced the old admiration and obsession in Alva''s


    eyes!


    Eudora was sure she had seen hatred in Alva''s eyes. She hated Colbert''s guts.


    What did Colbert do to Alva to make her, who was once crazy about him, hate him suddenly?


    Eudora thought about it but couldn''t get an answer. So, she stopped wondering.


    "Colbert, Eudora, sorry for what happened today. Today is Madam Steele''s birthday, and I showed up


    anyway. I feel a little ufortable. So I will take my leave."


    Alva said something polite, pretending to be nice in front of everyone.


    She wasn''t sure what Colbert''s reaction would be. Therefore, before Colbert could speak, she turned


    around, walked into the crowd, and disappeared.


    "Let''s go. Grandma should be anxious," Colbert said calmly, with his hands in his trousers pockets,


    ignoring everyone''s strange gazes, and walked towards the gate of Steele Mansion.


    A farce ended just like that, but everyone was still discussing in whispers.


    Belinda''s birthday party went smoothly. Maybe Colbert had warned others. No one told Belinda what


    Alva had said.


    She was kept in the dark.


    Before the birthday party, Belinda took Eudora''s hands and introduced her new identity to everyone.


    Colbert had introduced her to the media, and now Belinda reiterated it, showing Eudora''s importance to


    the Steele family.

 Chapter 545

    Chapter 545


    Chapter 545 Can''t You Understand Human Language?


    The party ended at three o''clock in the afternoon, and Eudora gave the birthday present she had


    prepared to Belinda.


    "Grandma, it''s your birthday, and I have nothing presentable. So I bought this for you."


    She took the exquisite gift box with some embarrassment, opened it, and presented it in front of


    Belinda. She introduced, "This is a ne. Although it''s not expensive, there are chips in it, which


    can realize wireless charging, and it will not cause any harm to your body. Look, the ne is very


    delicate. Grandma, you look very elegant wearing it."


    Eudora introduced the ne, then looked at Belinda and said helplessly, "Grandma, I know you will


    be unhappy, but it''s good to wear the ne just in case. After all, Colbert and I care about you very


    much. If we can''t find you one day, this will help us."


    Today was Belinda''s birthday party, so Eudora didn''t give presents in front of outsiders to avoid making


    Belinda embarrassed.


    Otherwise, everyone in Kenison City would know that Belinda had Alzheimer''s disease, and Eudora


    was worried there would be trouble.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Belinda felt Eudora''s sincerity. Although she was very repulsed by this kind of thing, she was very


    moved.


    "Okay. I''ll wear it."


    Touching the ne, she smiled kindly, took Eudora''s hand, and said, "Come on, help me put it on."


    "Okay."


    Standing behind Belinda, Eudora put the ne on her.


    Sitting beside him with a cup of coffee in his hands, Colbert was staring at them. He suddenly felt


    harmonious and warm, inexplicable happiness surging in his heart.


    He would like it to freeze a little longer if time could be frozen.


    Eudora chatted with Belinda for a while, and Belinda said, "It''s been a long day, and I''m exhausted.


    Eudora, let Colbert show you round, and I''ll go and get some rest."


    She wanted to keep Eudora here for dinner.


    After all, from today onwards, Eudora was the god-granddaughter of the Steele family, and Belinda


    treated her like a family member.


    "Okay, Grandma."


    Eudora nodded and watched as Liana helped Belinda out of the hall and went to the bedroom.


    Only Eudora and Colbert were left in the living room. It was so quiet that they could hear a needle drop.


    Colbert raised his eyes to look at Eudora on the opposite side. Just as he rested his eager eyes on her,


    Eudora raised her head as if sensing something and met his gaze unexpectedly.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t think I will allow you to hang out with me." She got up and walked


    outside. "You better stay away from me!" said she.


    "Is it because Alva didn''t exin clearly enough today, or do you not understand humannguage?"


    Colbert stood up suddenly and grabbed Eudora, who was walking past him.

 Chapter 546

    Chapter 546


    Chapter 546 Your Woman Cheats On You


    Being grabbed by the wrist, Eudora stopped, frowned slightly, and red at him unhappily. "Yeah, she


    exined. But what does that mean? Does it mean you haven''t slept with her, and she cheated on


    you?"


    Men hated the most being satirized that they were cuckolded.


    But Eudora kept challenging Colbert''s limits, seeking trouble.


    Colbert gripped her wrist tightly, increasing his strength uncontrobly. Then he suddenly moved


    forward, pulled her into his arms, and hugged her waist.


    He said, "What did you say? Say it again?"


    He looked slightly angry. Although his voice was gentle, deep, and charming, his evil smile made


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora shudder inexplicably.


    "I... I..."


    Being brought into his arms, Eudora subconsciously stretched out and put her hands between them.


    She just supported his chest with both hands, making them look extraordinarily intimate.


    Shocked by Colbert''s sharp eyes, she said falteringly, "Even if you didn''t have sex with Alva, it doesn''t


    mean you are a good person. Did you ask for my opinion when you forced me to sleep with you? You


    drugged me while I was resting in Philomel Apartment. Colbert, you are really despicable and


    shameless."


    "I told you..."


    "Stop that!"


    Colbert was about to exin patiently, but Eudora didn''t give him a chance at all. "Don''t talk about


    insomnia, depression, etc. Do you think you have a few more degrees than I do, so I''m uncultured and


    know nothing?"


    She was very annoyed. "If it wasn''t because Grandma was nice to me, I would have called the police


    and arrested you. You, a rapist. ording to your previous crimes, you must have died many times!"


    "Bastard. Despicable and shameless scumbag," Eudora cursed inwardly.


    Colbert fell silent.


    His face was livid. If he didn''t like Eudora, he wouldn''t let her greet the sunrise tomorrow.


    "What do I say to make you believe me?"


    Colbert secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Relying on his incredible self-control, he restrained his rage.


    Eudora pushed her away and waved her hand. "Just shut up."


    Then, she swaggered away.


    Watching her leaving back, Colbert unbuttoned his suit, put one hand on his hips, pinched the center of


    his eyebrows, and paced back and forth in the living room.


    Given this situation, Eudora didn''t believe him at all. No matter how he exined it, it was useless.

 Chapter 547

    Chapter 547


    Chapter 547 Help Me Take a Picture


    Eudora wandered alone in Steele Mansion, admiring the beautiful scenery of the back garden.


    She went around the back garden and passed through the cobblestone path, and behind it was a


    dogwood tree.


    The autumn wind was blowing, and the bamboo leaves were rustling. The yellowed leaves swayed with


    the wind, falling to the ground, forming a thickyer of fallen leaves.


    Standing on the cobblestone path, Eudora wanted to take a selfie beside such a beautiful dogwood


    tree on a whim.


    Holding her mobile phone, she thought about a good position when she saw Colbert walking over.


    "What are you looking at? Come and take a picture for me!" Eudora shouted unhappily, extremely


    impatient with Colbert.


    Colbert, who was used to being admired and served, didn''t angry about Eudora''s domineering. On the


    contrary, he had a different feeling from usual.


    He felt Eudora was interesting.


    He didn''t realize that he enjoyed everything she did just because he liked her too much.


    Colbert walked over and took her phone.


    Lifting her dress, Eudora walked toward the dogwood tree in high heels but found the high heels easy


    to sink into the soft soil.


    Looking down at the high heels, she muttered, "How inconvenient to be a woman."


    Then she lifted her leg and shook it. The high heels flew out directly andnded beside Colbert with a


    tter.


    Colbert caught sight of her rude and neglectful appearance. He raised his eyebrows, a faint smile


    appearing on his handsome face. "Aren''t you afraid of pricking your feet?"


    "What''s the big deal? When I was a child, I was often barefoot at home."


    As Eudora said, she raised her right foot and swung it forward vigorously. The ck high-heeled shoe


    drew a parab from mid-air and hit Colbert''s face impartially.


    Seeing that the high heel was about to hit Colbert, Eudora subconsciously yelled, "Hey! Be careful!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Colbert had easily caught the high heel.


    Eudora gave a disdainful snort and muttered, "Good skills. Why does he so good? I can''t beat him. It''s


    really annoying!"


    As long as she got better skills, she would push Colbert to the ground and beat him violently to vent her


    anger.


    Then, Eudora stood beside the dogwood tree, and Colbert once again acted as a photographer, taking


    pictures of her.


    After taking a few photos, Eudora, who had no interest, sat on a stone beside the tree. Next to the


    stone was an artificial rockery and a stone carving.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Colbert saw her sitting on a stone, patting her feet. He took her high heels, walked over, and sat beside


    her.


    Just as he sat down, Eudora stared at her unkindly and said, "Who told you to sit? Stay away from me!"


    Now she didn''t want to be alone with Colbert at all.

 Chapter 548

    Chapter 548


    Chapter 548 Falling Into the Secret Room


    Colbert, who had been enduring patiently, couldn''t suppress his anger any longer. He turned his head


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    slightly. His handsome face was tinged with indifference. "If you want me to leave, I''ll leave. Wouldn''t


    that be embarrassing for me?"


    "So, you won''t leave, huh? Fine, if you won''t, then I will!"


    Eudora pped a certain spot on the nearby artificial mountain, stood up, and tried to walk toward a


    her suddenly gave way. She let out a sharp scream, "Ah!" and fell.


    From the moment she stood up, Colbert had been watching her intently. When he saw her suddenly


    plummeting, he rushed toward her at lightning speed and grabbed her hand.


    However, he was too fast, and the force of Eudora''s fall was too great. It caused Colbert to be dragged


    down along with her.


    Everything turned pitch ck, and Eudora felt herself tumbling and sliding. Then, suddenly, she


    descended vertically andnded on the ground with a loud thud.


    At the moment of the fall, she didn''t experience the bone-chilling pain she expected. Instead, she felt


    something soft beneath her.


    "Hiss..."


    Colbert murmured softly.


    In the darkness, Eudora reached out and confirmed that Colbert had reacted astonishingly quickly


    when they were falling vertically and managed to hold onto her, bearing all the danger himself.


    Moreover, he didn''t seem to have considered what awaited them underground or whether it was


    dangerous.


    Thinking about this, Eudora couldn''t help but feel a little touched.


    "Are you alright? Are you hurt?"


    Eudora asked while her hand roamed over his face, tracing his cheek and lightly tapping his nose to


    feel his breath.


    "I''m not going to die."


    Colbert brushed her hand away, took out his phone, and turned on the shlight, immediately


    searching the surroundings.


    However, the secret room underground was too vast, and the phone''s light could not illuminate


    everything clearly.


    "Why didn''t you mention that your mansion had an underground chamber? We almost died here,"


    Colbert remarked.


    Eudora rubbed her knee. It hurt as she had banged it on the ground when she fell.


    He said, "Even Grandma probably didn''t know about this secret room."


    Colbert held his phone, preparing to call for help, but to his dismay, there was no signal at all!


    "No signal?"


    Eudora had a vague guess and sighed, "We fell from above, stumbled and tumbled, and descended


    vertically for several seconds. It must be at least 60 to 90 feet deep. We might have died here if the


    slide wasn''t inclined and softened the impact."


    Right after the fall, she was too nervous to notice any difort.


    But now, after a while, she felt pain all over her body, especially in her legs, which hurt badly.


    Eudora was well aware that if she felt so sore all over, Colbert must be in an even worse state.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here," he assured her.

 Chapter 549

    Chapter 549


    Chapter 549 The Corpse


    Colbertforted Eudora and shone a shlight on her, checking if she was injured. "Let me see if you


    got hurt anywhere."


    Sitting on the ground, Eudora curled up her legs and couldn''t help but mutter, "My leg hurts."


    Colbert reached out and lifted her skirt, revealing a wounded knee that was bleeding and swollen.


    "It''s dislocated. Hold onto the phone for me."


    Colbert gently touched Eudora''s knee wound, making a basic assessment based on the prominence of


    the bone structure.


    In this situation, Eudora didn''t argue with Colbert. Instead, she obediently took the phone and shone


    the shlight on her knee.


    Then, Colbert lifted her leg, his movements very gentle. He tilted his head slightly and looked at her,


    saying, "Bear with me. I''ll count to three and then put it back in ce."


    "Okay."


    Eudora took a deep breath, clenching her hands tightly, her heart pounding.


    She was afraid of pain, fearing that when Colbert reset her knee, she would scream.


    "One..."


    "Two..."


    "Ah! Colbert, you said you''d count to three, but why did you start at two?"


    Eudora''s knee hurt so much that she pped Colbert''s shoulder and grabbed it tightly, gasping for air.


    "Move it a bit to see if there''s any problem."


    Facing Eudora''s sudden anger, Colbert didn''t mind at all. What concerned him more was Eudora''s


    injury.


    Eudora moved her leg a bit, feelingfortable. She immediately stood up, tried to walk, and found


    everything was normal besides the minor pain from the scraped knee.


    "I can walk normally now. Thanks."


    She smiled at Colbert, but then her attention turned to the pitch-ck room surrounding them. The


    smile on her face vanished instantly, and she sighed, "What kind of ce is this? There''s no signal on


    the phone. We need to find a way out. Otherwise, we''ll die here... Ah!"


    Eudora walked around the room with her phone, and suddenly, in a corner, she saw a skull, which


    startled her, and she screamed.


    Although she was usually a brave girl in this enclosed space, facing unknown danger, she hadn''t


    mentally prepared herself and was caught off guard.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Colbert hurried over to her, following the light beam from her phone''s shlight, and discovered a


    corpse in the corner.


    "The bones are lying t on the ground. They died quietly, and no one moved them. There''s also a


    ck stain on the floor, a mark left by the dposed body."


    Colbert sat down and analyzed the situation.


    After he finished speaking, Eudora immediately asked, "So, this person hasn''t been dead for long. Her


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    clothes aren''t decayed either. The clothes look like the servants'' uniform in your mansion, and it''s a


    woman."


    "A year ago, Grandma mentioned that a female servant went missing. At that time, we thought she had


    run away from home because she was an orphan and couldn''t contact her rtives. We reported it to


    the police but couldn''t find her afterward, so it was left unresolved."

 Chapter 550

    Chapter 550


    Chapter 550 Lost Her Shoes


    "An orphan? That''s really unfortunate."


    Eudora quickly adjusted her emotions, feeling sorry that a girl could disappear without a trace like this.


    It was truly pitiful.


    She stood in front of the corpse and bowed three times. "Don''t worry. Once we get out, we will


    definitely take you out with us."


    Although it was a small gesture, it truly made Colbert feel that Eudora was a kind-hearted girl.


    She possessed the initial innocence, simplicity, and kindness.


    He grabbed her hand firmly. "Let''s go. Quickly find an exit. Otherwise, staying here will be a dead end.


    Turn off your phone temporarily. Save some battery power forter."


    Led by Colbert, Eudora felt his warm palmforting her slightly cool hand, and a sudden sense of


    relief washed over her tense heart.


    Eudora didn''t struggle or resist because she knew they were trapped in a secret room and could


    encounter danger at any moment or trigger a mechanism. The safest option was to hold hands and


    move forward.


    "Alright."


    She nodded and turned off her phone.


    The two of them walked through the corridors of the secret room, observing the polished stone


    pedestals that formed the walls adorned with carvings of ancient mythical beasts.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Suddenly, Eudora pointed at amp on the wall with an official female design. "There are candles


    there. Let''s see if we can light them."


    As she noticed the candles, Colbert did too.


    Colbert took out a lighter from his pocket and lit the wick. Inside, there was dried ck solid material,


    but it actually caught fire.


    "Phew! That''s great. With the candles lit, we won''t be stumbling in the dark."


    Eudora let out a long sigh, finally calming down.


    With light, they would surely find an exit.


    If not, their fate would be a dead end in this pitch-ck secret room.


    Colbert put away his phone and, in a momentary nce, noticed Eudora''s feet. He immediately took off


    his own leather shoes and stood barefoot on the ground. "Put these shoes on."


    Since she hade to a wedding today, he had her change into a dress. To match her outfit, Eudora


    had chosen a pair of high heels.


    When they fell from above, tumbling through the narrow passage, he was only concerned with holding


    onto Eudora, so the shoes were long gone.


    Besides, even if she had high heels, they weren''t suitable to wear in the secret room.


    Eudora looked at his ck leather shoes on the ground and smirked. "Are you sure my feet can fit in


    your shoes?"

 Chapter 551

    Chapter 551


    Chapter 548 You Are Brave


    Her worry made sense.


    His feet were much bigger than hers.


    "Something is better than nothing," he said slowly.


    "How can we walk wearing these shoes? Besides, we''re not sure how big this secret room is. I''m tired


    of walking, and you might hurt your feet too."


    Eudora analyzed calmly.


    Even though Colbert kindly gave her the shoes, wearing arge size would only add burden and


    be cumbersome. Moreover, they might even cause blisters on her feet.


    Due to wearing high heels, Eudora didn''t have any socks on.


    What she said made sense.


    Colbert''s expression turned serious as he pondered for a while, then slowly lifted his gaze to look at


    her. "There might be another way you can consider..."


    He paused in the middle of his sentence, struggling to find the right words.


    Intelligent and perceptive, Eudora seemed to understand him without words. Both of them tilted their


    heads and looked toward the direction of the skeleton they had just encountered.


    "It''s just a corpse. It won''t cause you much harm, so don''t be too scared. I''m here with you," he said.


    "You talk a lot!"


    Although aware that Colbert was trying to encourage her, Eudora wasn''t as dramatic as he had


    imagined.


    But no matter what, she still had reservations and pointed at his feet. "Take off your socks and give


    them to me."


    Colbert was somewhat surprised by Eudora''s reaction. He looked at her incredulously, took off his


    socks, and handed them to her.


    The white socks had acquired a thinyer of dust from being stepped on the floor.


    He handed them to her, and Eudora directly put them on her feet. As she wore them, she said to


    Colbert, "Go and get her shoes."


    "Okay."


    Colbert replied and went over to get them.


    He returned holding a pair of t shoes in no time, passing them to Eudora.


    He had thought that Eudora would reject or resist...


    But to his surprise, Eudora took the brownish shoes from Colbert''s hands without hesitation and put


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    them on her feet.


    She tested them by stepping on the ground and muttered to herself, "They actually fit quite well."


    Then she put on the other shoe as well.


    With both feet in shoes, she tried a few steps andmented, "Not bad and quitefortable." As she


    spoke, she started walking forward.


    After taking a few steps, she noticed no movement behind her. When she turned around, she saw


    Colbert standing in the same spot.


    "Why are you just standing there? Aren''t you going to walk? Are you waiting here to die?" She pouted,


    feeling displeased.


    Facing her directly, Colbert slightly parted his thin lips. "Eudora, you''re brave."


    Although people nowadays weren''t as traditional, conservative, or superstitious as before, many still


    had strong taboos and find dead people''s things repulsive and terrifying.


    Some people would even prefer to never touch anything rted to death in their entire lives. However,


    Eudora didn''t resist in a dramatic way but epted reality.


    A glint of admiration shed through Colbert''s eyes as he looked at her.

 Chapter 552

    Chapter 552


    Chapter 552 Trapped in the Labyrinth


    Eudora understood Colbert''s meaning and looked down at the shoes on her feet. She helplessly said,


    "I''m just borrowing them temporarily. After we get out, we''ll return the shoes to that girl. Besides, we


    have no idea how deep the secret room is or whether it''s t or uneven inside. If we keep walking


    barefoot, we might hurt our feet and slow down. Every extra minute we stay here increases the danger.


    I don''t want to die here."


    Eudora acknowledged her own strength, but she still had some resistance when it came to actually


    wearing the shoes. That was why she asked Colbert to get the shoes for her.


    She wanted Colbert to encourage her because if he dared to touch the shoes, why couldn''t she?


    In her mind, she silently cheered herself on and decided to put on the shoes.


    But no matter how scared she felt, she didn''t want to show it in front of Colbert.


    Because Eudora knew she didn''t have any other choice. If she walked barefoot, she would definitely


    get hurt. Then she might get infected or be unable to walk, putting both of them in an even more


    dangerous situation.


    "I''ve always wanted to ask you about Mr. Robert. Who is he exactly, and why does he carry a gun?"


    Colbert finally asked the question that had been on his mind.


    Eudora smirked and proudly raised an eyebrow. "Oh, that''s Kevin. He can do anything. Not only is he


    skilled in taekwondo, but also in martial arts. His ancestors were soldiers, and Kevin said his father was


    an excellent marksman, hitting the bullseye from a hundred steps away. He personally taught Kevin


    how to handle firearms. When he was young, he had impressive shooting skills and served in the


    military. Later, he retired and became a professional hunter. Kevin also mentioned that he used to do


    some grave robbing, but not as a criminal. He had turned over a new leaf now."


    Talking about Kevin seemed to open up a never-ending topic for Eudora, and she became much more


    cheerful.


    "It''s interesting, but his disciples are a bit dumb."


    Colbert teased, walking over to her and holding her hand. However, Eudora retorted, "Colbert, are you


    provoking me? Believe me. I can tell Kevin, and he''ll teach you a lesson."


    "Shh!"


    Colbert tightly held her hand and made a shushing gesture with his other hand. "We can''t be sure if


    there''s drinkable water here, so it''s better to speak less and conserve our energy."


    His words made much sense, and considering the current situation, Eudora decided not to argue with


    him any further.


    She handed him her phone, and he put it in his pocket.


    Colbert took off thentern and stood in the middle of the corridor. "Stay still, and let''s see which way


    the wind blows."


    Inside the secret room were candles that they could use to determine the direction of the wind, which


    might give them a clue about an exit.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Sure enough, the mes flickered.


    The two continued walking forward.


    Minute by minute passed, and they wandered in the vast secret room for a long time. In the end, they


    returned to the spot where they had fallen.

 Chapter 553

    Chapter 553


    Chapter 553 Handling Company Affairs on Behalf


    Colbert furrowed his brow and said in a deep voice, "We''ve been walking for an hour and ended up


    back here. If I''m not mistaken, this ce is likely designed like a maze."


    Eudora, no longer in the mood to argue with Colbert, stood still with a troubled expression. She slowly


    closed her eyes and carefully recalled the paths they had taken earlier.


    "Well then, let''s go through it again, but we need to leave a mark this time."


    "That''s exactly what I had in mind."


    They held hands and set off once more.


    Fortunately, there were oilmps on the walls of the secret room, allowing them to see the path clearly.


    At each turn they took, Colbert would use the oilmp wick to darken the wall, leaving a ck mark.


    Eudora took off an earring from her ear and used the needle of the earring to mark the number "1" on


    the ck mark left by Colbert.


    They marked "2" in the second corner.


    "You''re very clever."


    Colbert praised Eudora generously. He felt as if he had found a treasure in her, full of wisdom and


    secrets, arousing his curiosity and anticipation even more.


    Meanwhile, the Steele family discovered that Eudora and Colbert were missing. They tried calling but


    couldn''t get through.


    Belinda and Corey realized that the two of them were in danger, so they immediately checked the


    surveince footage of the Steele Mansion to find them.


    Unfortunately, the surveince only covered the front yard and backyard of the Steele Mansion. The


    rest of the areas were turned off.


    In the video, Colbert and Eudora were seen walking out of the reception room one after the other.


    And then...


    They couldn''t find any more information.


    "Search for them! Secretly deploy personnel immediately, at any cost, to find Colbert and Eudora,"


    Belinda ordered.


    Belinda sat in her chair, mmed the table with her hand, and looked worried. "Corey, book a flight


    ticket overseas immediately under Colbert''s name. Tell the public that he''s going abroad on a business


    trip and won''t be back for a while. We don''t want this information to leak and shake the confidence of


    thepany."


    "Yes, Madam Steele."


    Corey nodded and immediately went to handle the matter.


    As the CEO of the Sinton Group, Colbert had to deal with countless tasks every day.


    His usual workload was already busy, but in the past few days, the incident on his wedding day and


    Alva''s self-exposure at Belinda''s banquet today caused a huge uproar.


    Although it wouldn''t cause any significant financial loss to the Steele family, it attracted a lot of media


    attention. Many media outlets were waiting to interview Colbert.


    If news of Colbert''s disappearance were to leak even a little, the media reporters would sensationalize


    it and create a series of serious consequences.


    After Corey left, Belinda turned to Derek and asked, "Derek, can you take care of thepany during


    these days?"


    Derek had a troubled expression and sighed, "Since Colbert is in trouble, I must take care of it on his


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    behalf. We''re family, and it''s what I should do."


    He slightly lowered his head, and at that moment, a flicker of sinister coldness appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 554

    Chapter 554


    Chapter 554 Finding Someone


    "Mom, you''re not feeling well, so please rest more. I''ll go and look for Colbert and Eudora again," Derek


    said.


    Seeing Belinda''s worried expression, Derek reassured her, "No matter what, Colbert has experienced


    battles before. He''s skilled and courageous. Nothing will happen to him."


    "I hope so."


    Belinda sighed and waved her hand, signaling Derek to go.


    Derek nodded and left the living room.


    In the yard of Steele Mansion, he led a group of people, searching around the vast estate. They kept


    looking until they reached the bamboo forest in the backyard. Derek''s cold gaze nced at therge


    stone that Eudora had worked on, then he instructed everyone, "Search carefully. See if there are any


    clues. Dennis, lead a few people and search in the bamboo forest."


    "Okay, Mr. Derek Steele."


    The servants received their orders and beckoned to a few others, entering the bamboo forest and


    circling inside.


    Even when Dennis stepped on the spot where Eudora and Colbert had fallen, he didn''t notice anything


    unusual.


    The search for Eudora and Colbert continued tirelessly as the night grewte.


    Corey also contacted Jervis, who was the captain of the detective squad. Being a detective, he


    naturally had a heightened sensitivitypared to ordinary people.


    And as Colbert''s good friend, Corey was confident in asking him to search for people.


    Inside the secret room, Colbert and Eudora marked their way while searching for the right path.


    Eudora, tired from walking, said, "Let''s take a break. We won''t find an exit anytime soon, so there''s no


    rush."


    "Let''s rest in this room."


    Colbert pointed to a room diagonally across, its wooden door already decayed.


    He kicked the door open and led Eudora inside.


    They lit a candle and illuminated the nightmp on the wall, making the room exceptionally bright.


    "This must be a study. There are so many books on the shelves. I wonder if there are any ancient


    martial arts secrets or treasure maps. If so, I could be rich."


    Eudora joked, looking around casually. She walked up to the bookshelf and touched the well-preserved


    wood. "Could it be made of something vintage? Otherwise, how could it remain intact after so many


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    years?"


    As they searched for an exit, the two discovered many rooms along the way.


    There was a spacious secret hall with several statues of mythical beasts and sculptures found inside.


    There were also bedrooms, a pharmaceutical chamber, and so on.


    Eudora was about to reach out and randomly grab a book to read when her gaze caught sight of a thick


    "What''s this?"


    Muttering to herself, she opened the box.

 Chapter 555

    Chapter 555


    Chapter 555 Handle With Care


    When Eudora''s hand was about to touch the box, she quickly withdrew it. "Colbert,e over here and


    take a look. The dust on this box varies in depth, and even a few fingerprints exist. It indicates that


    someone else knows about this ce and has been here."


    Colbert approached her, his gaze fixed on the box intricately carved with special patterns.


    There were clear fingerprints on the patterns, but they were covered with a thinyer of dust.


    "From the thickness and spacing of the fingerprints, I could tell that it''s obviously a man''s," Colbert


    observed.


    Colbert reached out and opened the box, revealing two handguns and several rounds of ammunition.


    Colbert and Eudora exchanged suppressed nces, then turned their attention back to the box.


    Colbert picked up one of the handguns and examined it. "This is a 9.1mm caliber Desert Eagle,


    He carefully studied one of the bullets. "Judging from its condition and the fingerprints on the box, I


    guess this person appeared less than two years ago."


    "It must be someone from your household."


    Eudora didn''t have the knowledge to analyze these things, but judging from the thickness of the dust


    on the fingerprints, it hadn''t been long since someone had been here.


    "We need further investigation."


    Colbert couldn''t be sure if the person who entered the secret room were from the Steele family, but he


    was sure that they must have triggered a mechanism when they fell from above.


    "Hey, I just thought of something."


    Eudora snatched the handgun from Colbert''s hand, holding it and tilting her head. "We discovered this


    secret room together. Look at those statues we saw earlier. They''re ancient artifacts. If we sell them,


    shouldn''t I get a share of the money?"


    Surviving a fall from above meant they were fortunate indeed.


    As the saying went, "Every cloud has a silver lining."


    Eudora really wanted to get out quickly and sell those statues for a good price, bing wealthy


    overnight.


    "But that''s only if you can make it out alive."


    Colbert raised an eyebrow, a faint smile appearing on his handsome face. He raised his right index


    finger and pushed the gun barrel aside. "Be careful not to identally fire the gun and hurt someone. If


    I die, you won''t be able to make it out on your own."


    "I..."


    Eudora was momentarily speechless, unsure how to retort, but she couldn''t help but admit that Colbert


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    had a point.


    If something were to happen to him, she would have a difficult time escaping on her own.

 Chapter 556

    Chapter 556


    Chapter 556 How Many Men Do You Have?


    "Fine, here''s the gun. I''ll take a look at the books on the shelf. They seem to be from that era. Who


    knows, maybe I''ll find some precious paintings by ancient writers. I could sell them for a good price and


    make a fortune."


    She fantasized about discovering gold and silver treasures and bing a wealthy woman, and she


    couldn''t hide her excitement.


    "If these valuable things can be sold for billions, we''ll split it fifty-fifty after taxes. We''ll still have a lot of


    money."


    "I''ve already made up my mind. When I have money, I''ll keep a few young handsome men. Life will be


    sofortable. This journey won''t be in vain."


    As Eudora reached out and flicked the thickyer of dust on the bookshelf to grab a book, she


    envisioned a future of a beautiful life.


    But as soon as she finished speaking, Colbert pulled her into his embrace, his hand around her waist,


    looking down at her in his arms, and asked in a deep voice, "What''s wrong? Am I not enough for you?"


    "You..."


    Eudora was about to scold Colbert, wondering when she had agreed to be with him.


    With a n in mind, she changed her tone and said, "The point is not about being satisfied, but rather,


    I''m naturally fickle as a woman. I like good-looking men. Ever since childhood, I dreamed of getting rich


    and dating different men. We''re simply notpatible. As they say, ''People with different paths cannot


    walk together.''"


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Although the expression wasn''t entirely appropriate, it conveyed Eudora''s meaning.


    Her words left Colbert''s face dark. He stared at her with sharp eyes, unable to figure out how to refute


    her.


    "Are you sure you can handle all these men with your petite frame?" He reached out and gave her


    waist a punishing twist, venting his frustration.


    Eudora pushed Colbert away and took a step back. "Handsome men were pleasing to the eye and a


    feast for the senses. Once I grow tired of them, I''ll dump them without any loss. After all, I''m not a


    devoted woman who would die for the love of a man."


    She self-deprecatingly hoped that Colbert would have some self-awareness and keep his distance from


    her.


    "So, besides me, how many men do you have?"


    Colbert tightly gripped her wrist, squeezing it with such force as if he wanted to crush Eudora''s bones.


    Ouch!


    The pain made the corners of her mouth twitch, but she endured the pain in her wrist and tilted her


    head, casually saying, "Let me think. In high school, I booked a hotel room with a guy I liked, but he got


    scared and ran away before anything happened. In college, I fell in love with a man, my first love, and


    we frequently went to the hotel together.


    "Later, I found out he couldn''t satisfy me, so I dumped him and found someone else. I dated a tall and


    muscr athlete until graduation. He went abroad, and we lost touch."

 Chapter 557

    Chapter 557


    Chapter 557 Enjoy the Present


    The word "y" was used cleverly.


    Eudora portrayed herself as a ygirl, so she self-deprecated to make Colbert think she was


    promiscuous.


    "You''re lying. The first time you identally entered Philomel Apartment, you were still a virgin!"


    "Oh,e on! It''s just a thinyer of membrane; every time I change partners, I go to the hospital to


    rece it. It''s all about excitement. You know nothing! You''re so boring for not knowing such a simple


    thing."


    Eudora brushed away Colbert''s hand and turned to face the bookshelf, pretending to look for a book.


    In reality, her lips twitched slightly, and she secretly sighed in relief.


    "Fuck! I''ve already portrayed myself as shameless andcking self-respect. I hope this man doesn''t


    actually find me attractive."


    "Such a shameless woman!"


    Just as Eudora was secretly specting in her heart, Colbert''s deep voice suddenly sounded behind


    her.


    Though his voice was low, she could hear it clearly.


    Eudora casually took out a blue-covered book, flipped to a random page, turned to look at Colbert, and


    shook her head disdainfully. "That''s because you''re not progressive enough. Just think about it. We''re


    living in a new era, where men having multiple wives and concubines is long gone. Shouldn''t the times


    change and allow women to have multiple husbands and lovers? Even if it''s not socially epted due


    to traditional views, it''s not illegal. Don''t you agree?"


    As she said this, Eudora closed the book in her hand, tilted her head, and scrutinized him with watery,


    clear eyes. "Actually, you''re quite handsome. If you weren''t so domineering, I might consider dating


    you. As long as you promise me that I can still flirt with other men."


    "Sure."


    Colbert raised an eyebrow and lifted her chin with his hand. "As long as you dare to find one, I''ll kill


    one."


    "You''re full of hostility."


    Eudora shook her head, adopting an indifferent posture, seemingly unconcerned about Colbert''s threat.


    She sighed deeply. "Life is short, so we should enjoy it. I just like money and handsome guys. If you


    can''t ept that, we''re destined not to be together. But Chasel is different. Chasel knows I''m a ygirl,


    and he can ept me seeing other men. Speaking of which, Colbert, your love is just too


    domineering."


    What messed-up logic and moral decay.


    Eudora felt guilty after saying all those things but continued to boast and push it to the extreme.


    Adhering to her n to make Colbert believe she was an immoral woman, she became brazen as she


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    spoke.

 Chapter 558

    Chapter 558


    Chapter 558 The Mysterious Jar


    "Do you think I would believe you?"


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you. If you don''t believe me, you can investigate after we leave here. The


    name of my first love, the one I mentioned who often went to the hotels, is Lance Campbell."


    To make her story more convincing, Eudora genuinely revealed her ex-boyfriend''s name to Colbert.


    "Lance..."


    Colbert murmured Lance''s name, squinting his eyes, skeptical of Eudora''s words.


    Eudora randomly picked up a few books and couldn''t help but mutter, "What are these? I''ve never


    heard of them. They''re probably ancient novels or scripts."


    She looked at the book in her hand and opened a page, but Colbert said, "It''s gettingte before you


    can start reading. Let''s go."


    "Okay."


    Eudora put the novel back on the shelf, and the two of them walked toward the exit of the study.


    Just as they had taken a few steps, Colbert abruptly stopped in his tracks. "Wait."


    "What''s wrong?"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    When Eudora saw his sudden reaction and serious expression, her heart skipped a beat, and she


    became nervous.


    "Did you hear that? The sound of water."


    Colbert let go of Eudora and turned around, scanning the spacious study. Finally, his gaze settled on a


    ck-sealed jar on a table against the wall.


    He walked toward it, and Eudora followed, but for some reason, as they got closer, the sound of water


    inside the jar grew louder.


    It was the kind of sound produced when water in a jar was stirred by an external force, a distinct and


    noticeable sound as if something was inside.


    After all, Eudora was a girl, and she nervously tugged at Colbert''s sleeve, whispering, "Could it be a


    ghost? No one has been here for so long, and the jar is tightly sealed. Even if there is something, it


    must be dead."


    No matter how brave someone might be, fear was heightened in the face of the unknown.


    "Stay back."


    Colbert pushed Eudora a few steps back, then took out a dagger from his pocket, one he found in


    another room. He prodded the mud, opening severalyers of cloth, and at the bottom was a piece of


    parchment wrapped in cowhide.


    The sealing wasplex and intricate, providing a high level of confidentiality.


    But as the jar''s opening was about to be uncovered, the sound of water from inside became even


    louder.


    As he was about to open thestyer of oiled paper, Colbert looked back at Eudora and said, "Stand


    further away."


    "Maybe we shouldn''t open it after all. It''s quite scary."

 Chapter 559

    Chapter 559


    Chapter 559 A Creepy Thing


    Although Eudora suggested not to open it, she was driven by curiosity and frantically wanted to see


    what was in the jar.


    Hearing Colbert''s urging, she took a few steps back. The sound of the water in the jar gradually


    became quieter and finally returned to silence.


    Colbert broke the paper. Instead of leaning over to look at it directly, he turned on the light on his phone


    and took a photo. He avoided direct contact for fear that there would be unknown dangers.


    "Click, click..."


    After taking a few photos in a row, he walked up to Eudora''s side and checked the photos on the phone


    with her. When they zoomed in on the photo, they found that there was only a jar of clear water in the


    jar. It was so clear that even the lines of the ck jar could be seen.


    They breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at each other and then the jar again, they walked over tacitly.


    The sound just now came from the jar, but why couldn''t they see anything in it through the photos?


    "Stop there. There''s a bowl over there, and I''ll pour it out and check it out," Colbert said.


    He waved again to signal Eudora not to go forward and wanted to take the risk alone.


    "Well... Why don''t we just let it go? What if there''s something dangerous?" Eudora hesitated again and


    again for fear that curiosity would only bring danger to them.


    "We are in the secret room now. It would be very dangerous if there is an unknown danger that we


    have never met."


    They couldn''t get out of the secret room for the time being.


    And in the secret room, they found more than one corpse. Although they might die because of


    starvation or thirst due tock of water, there might be external factors.


    If there was indeed any life-threatening creature in this jar, they should know about it earlier to better


    prevent it in the following move.


    "I''m convinced."


    Eudora nodded and stood still.


    Colbert took a few steps closer and took tworge bowls from the side. They were very retro porcin


    bowls with three white circles on the bottom.


    Putting the two bowls on the table, Colbert tilted his head to hold the jar, poured the water into the


    bowls, and then put down the jar.


    Under the candlelight, the two bowls of water fluctuated for a while and then returned to calm.


    The water was crystal clear without any impurities. Under the candlelight, the texture of the bottom of


    the bowls could be seen.


    Eudora poked her head and looked at the two bowls from a distance. There was no movement at all.


    She frowned and said, "It is too weird. The water is too clear, and it ispletely unreasonable. The


    point is that there is nothing. Then how did it make such a big noise just now?"


    All the doubts in her mind made her shudder and feel creepy.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 560

    Chapter 560


    Chapter 560 Curiosity Killed the Cat


    Colbert moved closer to a certain distance. He observed the water but found nothing unusual.


    The danger seemed to disappear.


    Eudora was no longer as scared as before. She walked to Colbert, looked at the two bowls of water,


    and muttered, "These are exactly two bowls of water. The only abnormality is that the water has been


    kept here for a long time, but it is still clear without any impurity."


    While saying that, she took the dagger from Colbert''s hand and stirred the water with the tip of the


    dagger.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Eudora screamed. She threw the dagger away and patted the back of her right hand that


    was holding the dagger with her left hand as if something had gotten onto it.


    "What''s wrong, Eudora?"


    Colbert pulled Eudora back and grabbed her wrist. He lifted her right hand and looked carefully at it.


    And he suddenly found a foreign object the size of a pinkie nail protruding from the back of her right


    hand moving on the back of her hand.


    "Knife! Colbert, give me the knife!"


    Eudora reacted very quickly. She wanted to use a dagger to cut her skin and remove the foreign object.


    "OK."


    Colbert turned around and quickly picked up the dagger aside. "Give me your hand."


    As he spoke, he held her hand. However, when he wanted to use a dagger to pick out what had


    entered her body, he found that the back of her hand looked normal again. It seemed that there was


    never a protruding thing in it.


    Everything happened too suddenly. It was like a dream as if it had never happened.


    Eudora was stunned for a while. She then stretched out her hand to touch the bulge just now, but she


    didn''t feel anything strange at all.


    "I... Colbert, am I... going to die?"


    She pursed her lips and felt copsed. "What the hell is it? Ah... It hurts..."


    Before Eudora finished her words, she stretched out her hands and hugged her head tightly. "It hurts!


    My head hurts. Colbert, my head hurts..."


    An instant burst of pain swept through her whole body, and the headache was about to kill her. Eudora


    fell to the ground limply, curled up, and hugged her head tightly. However, she then began to hit her


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    head non-stop.


    "It hurts! Help... It hurts... Ah..."


    Eudora always had a strong tolerance, but now she rolled on the spot in pain. The pain she was feeling


    now was like her head was about to explode, which made her feel miserable. She then bumped her


    head against the ground again and again, making a muffled sound.


    This seemed to have passed for a long time, but it only happened in an instant.


    Seeing that she kept bumping her head against the ground, Colbert immediately pulled her into his


    arms and said, "Eudora, what''s wrong with you? Don''t do anything stupid. Bite my hand!"


    The extreme pain could paralyze the brain, making it easy for her to bite her tongue uncontrobly or


    hurt herself.

 Chapter 561

    Chapter 561


    Chapter 561 Eudora Fainted


    Colbert felt so anxious to face the current situation that he was caught off guard. He could only put his


    hand in Eudora''s mouth and let her bite his hand in exchange for her safety.


    "It hurts... Um... Ah..."


    Feeling the pain, Eudora cried out uncontrobly. Her eyes were reddened in just a short moment, and


    she looked ferocious and frightening.


    She kicked her legs frantically, pped her head with one hand, held Colbert''s hand with the other, and


    bit him hard.


    "Ouch..."


    The tearing pain spread to all the limbs. Colbert clenched his teeth in pain, but he still endured it. "Bite


    me. As long as you don''t hurt... yourself..."


    Eudora was in great pain, so she bit his hand so hard that she almost tore his flesh off.


    Although it was very painful, Eudora didn''t lose her mind.


    When she tasted the smell of blood in her mouth, her aching nk brain was relieved, and she


    immediately let go of Colbert''s hand. She pushed him away and said, "Stay away from me..."


    After she finished her words, she fainted before Colbert could speak.


    "Eudora? Eudora!"


    The sudden scene frightened Colbert. Even though he was usually calm when encountering situations,


    he was freaked out at this moment. He was even too frightened to breathe.


    He only felt relieved after he stretched out his hand to test her breathing and touched her neck to make


    sure that she was still alive.


    Supporting Eudora to lie t on the ground, Colbert turned around and walked towards the jar again to


    check it out. Standing in front of the table and hesitating for a moment, he nced coldly at his bloody


    hand that was bitten. The two rows of deep tooth marks almost exposed his blood-red flesh.


    Colbert''s hands trembled uncontrobly. Looking at the blood dripping non-stop, he raised his hand


    and dripped the blood into two bowls.


    If it was a colorless and odorless creature in the clear water, it could be seen when there was blood in


    the water.


    Colbert''s blood fell into the bowl drop by drop.


    The calm water just now was rippling and sshing again as if fish were struggling in the water, and


    the ssh was huge.


    Not only the two bowls, but even the jar also sshed water. However, the water sshed outwards,


    which waspletely different from the seething of boiling water.


    Colbert gasped. Looking back at Eudora who was lying on the ground, he was silent for a while and


    then stretched out his hand to the bowl of water.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    If it was the creature in the water that hurt Eudora, he had to try to find out what it was.

 Chapter 562

    Chapter 562


    Chapter 562 What Was Going On?


    Colbert thought that something invisible and intangible would prate his skin just like what Eudora


    experienced if he stretched out his hand. However, when he stretched out his hand, there was nothing


    happened at all.


    The clear water turned red because it was stained with blood, and the water still sshed out like a


    rainstorm.


    He put his hand next to the bowl and waited for a while, but there was still no response. After hesitating


    for a moment, he put his hand directly into the bowl.


    The water was very cold.


    Except for the cool temperature, there was nothing abnormal, and it felt the same as ordinary water.


    After waiting for a while, Colbert didn''t feel the pain he was waiting for, but the sshing water


    gradually calmed. The sound of the two bowls of water and the water in the jar became smaller and


    smaller, the water surface became rippling, and then gradually returned to calm.


    Colbert''s expression gradually became gloomy. He frowned slightly and felt quite surprised.


    What was going on?


    Something got into Eudora''s skin when she just touched the edge of the bowl, and it transferred into


    her body in the blink of an eye.


    Why did he feel anything when he even put his hand into the water?


    Or did the blood mix into the water just now ruin the standard of offerings for the mysterious creature


    inside, causing it to die?


    Everything was just his spection. And no one knew the reason until it was confirmed.


    Colbert took off the tie from his neck, wrapped it around the thenar muscle of his palm, and bandaged


    the ce where Eudora had bitten.


    When he turned around and returned to Eudora''s side, she was still lying unconscious on the ground.


    "Eudora? Eudora."


    Colbert patted her cheek lightly, but she still had no response.


    He was a little worried. Sitting on the ground, he put her head against hisp and stretched out his


    hand to pinch the ce between her nose and mouth.


    One second...


    Two seconds...


    Five to six secondster, Eudora moved her eyelids, blinked her eyshes, and gradually woke up.


    She leaned weakly on Colbert''sp, opened her eyes, and looked at him. Her mind was still confused.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Where are we..."


    "We fell into the secret room, and you fainted just now."


    Colbert knew that Eudora was temporarily confused because of the excessive pain in her head just


    now.


    Eudora thought for a while and then remembered everything that happened before.


    She reached out and touched her head, sighing, "My God, I''m still alive. I thought I would die here."


    "A bad thing never dies. You won''t die so easily."


    He made a joke, trying to ease the atmosphere and appease Eudora.

 Chapter 563

    Chapter 563


    Chapter 563 It Was So Painful


    However, when Colbert saw that Eudora''s head was stained with blood from the wound bumping


    against the ground, he still felt slightly distressed. "Does your head still hurt?"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "It doesn''t hurt as before. I just feel a little weak."


    She took Colbert''s hand, sat up straight with her head lowered, and adjusted her state.


    After a while, she stood up from the ground. Perhaps because of the weakness, she staggered. Colbert


    stepped forward and grabbed her in time. "How do you feel?"


    "I''m fine."


    Eudora waved her hand and walked towards the table.


    However, before she approached the table, Colbert dragged her back. He said, "Don''t go there. It''s too


    dangerous."


    "Let go of me!"


    Eudora shook off Colbert''s hand and said, "I just want to see what''s in it that made me feel so


    miserable just now."


    After the foreign thing entered her body, Eudora felt pain for less than ten minutes. However, the sharp


    pain at that moment was as painful as if her soul had been pulled out of her body.


    It was so painful.


    "Bang!"


    Eudora just waved her hand lightly, but there was suddenly a big sound behind her.


    She looked back and suddenly found that she had thrown Colbert far away. He hit the bookshelf


    heavily and knocked down rows of bookshelves. All the books were scattered on the ground in a mess.


    "You... I..."


    She frowned and said in confusion, "I didn''t push you hard. You can''t... me me for this."


    While saying so, Eudora looked down at her hands in puzzlement. She was sure that she didn''t push


    him hard just now.


    Colbert stood up from a pile of books. His clothes were smudged by the rising dust, and he looked


    extremely embarrassed.


    He covered his chest, looked at Eudora with probing eyes, and vaguely sensed something strange.


    However, he just shook his head and said, "It''s okay. I just didn''t stand firm just now. It has nothing to


    do with you."


    He also didn''t know what had happened.


    When Eudora shook him off just now, he felt her strength suddenly increase.


    This reaction was indeed a bit strange.


    No...


    It was very weird.


    "Good for nothing."


    Eudora snorted coldly and didn''t care about the situation just now. She turned her head to look at the


    two bowls and stretched out her hand again.


    "Don''t make a scene!"


    Colbert stepped forward and grabbed her hand. "You were in danger just now!"


    "I know. Just let go of me."


    Eudora shook her hand again. However, Colbert didn''t react as before when she used the same force


    this time.


    She red at Colbert and growled, "I just want to see what''s in it. Didn''t you see that something got


    into my body just now? I may have been poisoned or even die soon. I want to figure out what causes


    this before I die."

 Chapter 564

    Chapter 564


    Chapter 564 It Was Dead


    Eudora felt soplicated at this moment. She pursed her lips and muttered, "I haven''t carried out the


    funerary for my parents yet. They will be so pitiful if I die here."


    "Shut up!"


    Colbert scolded angrily, "I won''t let anything happen to you."


    While saying that, he pointed to the two bowls. "I''ve tried it, and the foreign thing in it doesn''t respond


    now. Since you have been injured, don''t touch these again. I will send people to take these things for


    testing after we get out of here safely. The technology now is very advanced, so you don''t have to


    worry too much. You will be fine!"


    He would protect his woman well no matter what cost he had to pay.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "I..."


    Eudora pouted and looked at the pale blood in the two bowls. "Why are they red now? Did you drop


    blood into them?"


    "Yeah. I was injured just now, so I came here to try if this thing would react to me. However, there has


    been nothing abnormal until now."


    "Are you crazy? I was in danger just now, but you still tried it again yourself? You... Are you alright?"


    Eudora never expected Colbert to be so crazy.


    He saw how much pain she was in just now, but he still chose to try the unknown creature by himself.


    Was he not afraid of death?


    She was a little surprised, shocked...


    But she felt more moved by what Colbert had done just now.


    Eudora looked at Colbert up and down and found a tie wrapping around his hand, which was casually


    bandaging the wound.


    "What''s wrong with your hand?"


    Eudora walked up to Colbert suspiciously. He took his hand and took a closer look. "Did I bite you so


    hard just now?"


    "It''s not a big deal."


    He withdrew his hand, not wanting to worry Eudora too much, let alone see her feel guilty because of


    his injury.


    However...


    Colbert thought too much.


    "You deserve it!"


    She snorted coldly, "You were just bitten by me. I was forced to be..."


    The incident of her miscarriage came to mind, and Eudora couldn''t help being a little annoyed.


    In that miscarriage, she suffered a massive hemorrhage and nearly died. If it hadn''t been for her luck,


    she would have died.


    However, it was over, and Eudora didn''t want to mention it too much.


    She nced at the two bowls of blood-stained water and said, "Make a mark here. You can have


    someone inspect it to see what''s in it after we leave."


    "I was thinking exactly the same thing."


    Colbert''s voice was very gentle.


    After hearing what Eudora didn''t finish just now, he felt some guilt and self-me in his heart.


    "Let''s go."


    Eudora turned around and walked out of the study, followed by Colbert.


    `

 Chapter 565

    Chapter 565


    Chapter 565 A Bad Thing Never Dies


    This huge secret room was more like a secret pce.


    There were many rooms, including a huge meeting ce, a study, a bedroom, and a pharmacy. While


    they were strolling, they even found a weapon room.


    However, most of them were ancient weapons. They were very meaningful, but because the age was


    very recent, they didn''t worth much.


    After walking for a long time, Eudora was finally exhausted. She waved her hand and said, "I''m too


    tired. I have to rest for a while."


    With no drinking water and nothing to eat, Eudora exhausted her energy a lot. She sat down on the


    ground tiredly andy down to rest regardless of the dust falling on the ground.


    "It''s dirty here. I''ll take you to find a room to rest," Colbert squatted beside her and said softly.


    "No. I''m too tired to move."


    Eudora closed her eyes and waved her hands, just wanting to have a good rest.


    Seeing her so haggard and weak, Colbert felt a little distressed. He patted her on the shoulder and


    said, "Come on. Get up. I can carry you on my back."


    He turned his back to Eudora and said it to her.


    Eudora was so tired. She opened her eyeszily and asked, "Are you sure you want to carry me?"


    "Yeah."


    Colbert signaled her with his eyes and asked her toe up on his back.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When Eudora looked at his broad back, a little cunning shed across her eyes. She sat up andy


    directly on Colbert''s back. "Since you want to carry me so much, I will fulfill your wish. But let''s make it


    clear first. You carried me voluntarily. If you get me hurtter, don''t me me for being rude to you."


    No matter whether Colbert was a yesman or loved her, she would never miss any chance to bezy.


    Although they couldn''t contact the outside world through the phone now, the watch was not greatly


    affected.


    It was already three o''clock in the morning.


    After falling into the secret room, they walked for almost twelve hours. They were so thirsty and tired,


    and couldn''t sustain themselves to continue walking.


    Eudoray on Colbert''s back, and Colbert stood up slowly. He didn''t feel that she was heavy, but he felt


    that she was very light and thin. He thought she should take a good nutrition supplement.


    Colbert held Eudora''s hips with both hands, and Eudora put one of her arms around Colbert''s neck and


    carried themp in her other hand.


    In the secret pce, they searched several times and found amp with ampshade, which would not


    flicker for the slight wind blowing while they were walking.


    Leaning on his solid back, Eudora closed her eyes enjoyable. "When will we be able to leave here? If I


    can leave here, I swear, I will be a good person in this life and do good deeds."


    "Do you know what''s called ''A bad thing never dies''? You won''t die easily."


    "Hahaha, I think so."

 Chapter 566

    Chapter 566


    Chapter 566 Colbert''s Wound Was Infected


    Hearing his teasing, Eudora immediately felt better.


    After walking non-stop for more than ten hours, Eudora fell asleep on Colbert''s back after a while.


    The hook of themp was in her hand, but thempshade was leaning on Colbert''s body. So Colbert


    could barely see the path beneath his feet.


    On Colbert''s back, Eudora''s head was shaking side to side, and she almost fell off from time to time.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Colbert finally found a bedroom and slowly put Eudora down on an empty stone bed. He carefully


    protected her from being hurt.


    The stone bed was full of dust, but the current condition was difficult. Colbert could only let her rest on


    it. And he then took off his suit jacket and put it on her body.


    Seeing Eudora falling asleep, Colbert left amp beside her bed. He then took anothermp and lit it,


    trying to look for the water source and the way out near the room.


    He was worried that Eudora would wake up at some point, so he opened the memo on his phone and


    wrote a note on it: [I''m going to find the water source. Don''t run around when you wake up.]


    Colbert changed the phone to a no-password state and opened the page of the memo so that Eudora


    would be able to see the message he left when she woke up.


    Eudora slept for eight hours.


    During this period, no matter how Colbert tried to awaken her, she just didn''t wake up.


    Colbert was worried about her physical condition, so he touched her forehead and checked her


    breathing from time to time, for fear of anything happening to her.


    The temperature in the underground was very low when it waste at night.


    After searching around, Colbert found a water source. He filled a vessel with water, brought it in, and


    ced it beside the bed.


    After waiting for a long time, Eudora still didn''t wake up. Seeing that she was curled up because of the


    low temperature, Colberty beside her and held her in his arms.


    ...


    Eudora woke up at noon the next day.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Colbert lying beside hers. However, his handsome face had


    be a little pale at this moment.


    He was holding her, so Eudora felt the heat on his body.


    "Colbert?"


    Eudora called him, but Colbert didn''t respond.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She just felt something was wrong.


    She reached out and touched his forehead, and sure enough, he had a fever.


    Eudora immediately checked the wound on the thenar muscle of Colbert''s palm that was bitten by her.


    It was still dripping with blood and hadn''t healed at all.


    "Damn it."


    Eudora knew that Colbert''s fever was most likely caused by the wound infection.


    She sat up from the stone bed, looked at Colbert who was in aa, and felt worried.


    If they couldn''t leave the secret pce in a short time, Colbert might not be able to hold it for too long.


    If the infection persisted, the consequence would be unforeseen.

 Chapter 567

    Chapter 567


    Chapter 567 Find the Exit


    Eudora rubbed her hair impatiently, feeling powerless and hopeless.


    After searching around in the secret pce for a long time, they still didn''t find the exit!


    Or they might have found the location of the exit, but there was a mechanism. So even if they stood by


    the exit, they still couldn''t go out.


    "Colbert, wake up. Colbert? Hello?"


    Eudora patted Colbert''s face, but Colbert still didn''t respond at all.


    "Colbert, wake up! s, forget it!"


    After failing to wake Colbert up, Eudora raised her hand high and wanted to p him in the face.


    However, she gave up because she couldn''t bear to hurt him.


    Just when Eudora was in puzzlement, she caught a glimpse of a vessel on the table, which was filled


    with water.


    Colbert must know that this bowl of water was drinkable, otherwise, he wouldn''t put the water in this


    ce.


    Eudora was so thirsty. She didn''t care so much and just wanted to drink water to quench her thirst.


    She picked up the water and saw that the water was clear. She then smelled it, and there was no


    peculiar smell. Then she drank the bowl of water directly.


    "Ah..."


    It was as if a thirsty nt in the desert met water, she instantly came to life.


    After Eudora drank the water, she felt energetic.


    And when she was about to put down the vessel, she suddenly realized a problem.


    Water?


    Where did the watere from?


    Would the ce with water be connected to the exit?


    Seeing a chance of surviving, Eudora was in a great mood immediately. She put down the vessel and


    rushed out.


    But just after she walked a few steps away, she thought about Colbert who was still sleeping and


    worried that he would not find her when he woke up.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly thought of the mobile phone.


    She turned on the phone and edited a message in the message sending edit column: [I''m going out to


    find the exit. Wait for me toe back.]


    After editing this message, Eudora set her phone to a no-password state and put it directly in Colbert''s


    hands.


    And then she took Colbert''s phone away.


    He didn''t use his phone much. After they found themp, both of them turned off their phones, so the


    battery was still fully charged.


    Colbert''s phone was a purely privately customized three-proof mobile phone that cost hundreds of


    thousands of dors.


    It was anti-theft, anti-water, and anti-fall.


    Eudora took the phone and left. She searched nearby and sessfully found an underground river.


    She left a mark as she walked and lit up all themps along the underground river. She then stood at


    the end of the underground river and found that the water had been flowing outward.


    Eudora was overjoyed. She knew that there must be an exit.


    It was just that she still didn''t know what the outside of the exit was like.


    After hesitating for a while, Eudora mustered up her courage, took off her clothes, and prepared to


    submerge to see if there was an exit in the water.


    She was in a gown, so she couldn''t submerge at all if she didn''t take it off.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She then clenched the phone and turned on the shlight on it. However, just as she was about jump


    into the water, a voice suddenly sounded behind her. "Eudora!"

 Chapter 568

    Chapter 568


    Chapter 568 Six Hundred and Fifty Feet


    The sudden voice echoed in the empty secret pce, and Eudora was so frightened that she was out


    of her wits.


    Turning around, she saw Colbert standing not far away, walking towards her.


    Eudora was wearing underwear. Although she was shy, the situation was grim, and she didn''t care


    about anything else. "What are you doing here?" She asked.


    Colbert showed his cell phone, and a faint smile appeared on his haggard face. "I knew you would


    "Right. When I saw the water you put in the room, I knew there was an underground river nearby, and I


    found it here. You see, the water is flowing, which means there must be an exit. I want to dive down to


    check it."


    She excitedly told Colbert about her finding.


    She looked like a child discovering a shocking secret.


    "You are very smart."


    Colbert walked to her, stood by the underground river, staring at the flowing river, and said, "Last night,


    I found it while you were asleep, and there is an exit. But it''s six hundred and fifty feet from here. You


    can''t get out at all."


    His were tinged with tenderness, his pale lips twisting slightly, and he said, "I didn''t leave because I


    wanted to wait for you to wake up and tell you about this, and then I''ll go out and get someone."Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Colbert paused before he continued, "The end of the water is a cliff, and above it is a hole more than


    sixty-six feet high. It will take some time to climb up. Moreover, there is no signal below."


    "Six hundred and fifty feet?"


    It took a professional athlete one to two minutes to swim six hundred and fifty feet, while non-


    professional athletes and people with excellent water skills needed five or six minutes.


    The position where they were standing was the entrance of the water flow to the undercurrent. That


    was to say, after diving underwater, there was no way to breathe, and they could only hold their breath.


    Colbert''s wound was infected, and his hand was injured. It was extremely difficult for him to swim to the


    end and climb to the top of the sixty-six feet hole.


    "Even if you go out, you can''t climb up there with your hand like this."


    Eudora was very worried about Colbert.


    "Why? You don''t believe me?"


    He raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    His smile was quite gentle, like the spring breeze bathing Eudora''s heart.


    He hadn''t shaved for two days, and some stubble had grown on his chin, which brought him some


    mature sexiness and charm.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. I just don''t want to see you force yourself. If you die, I may die here


    too."


    Facing the grim reality, Eudora was not in the mood to joke.


    Although Colbert swam to the endst night, and it was enough to show that his physical strength and


    endurance were excellent, it was very likely that the extreme physical exertionst night elerated


    the wound infection and caused his high fever today.


    Once a person had a high fever, the body temperature would drop rapidly, and the physical power was


    nothingpared to normal.

 Chapter 569

    Chapter 569


    Chapter 569 Bet You Will Never Marry Me


    "Eudora, you..."


    "Cut the crap. Let''s go together." Eudora interrupted Colbert and said, "There is a reservoir in front of


    my home. I grew up with Mr. Robert when I was young, so I''m a good swimmer."


    "You can''t!"


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "It''s dangerous. It''s not a joke." Colbert deeply felt Eudora''s bravery and intelligence but also felt


    distressed for such a little girl.


    He was a man, and he thought he shoulde forward.


    "You''re telling me? I''m not joking with you!"


    Eudora''s face darkened, and she reached out to poke his chest. "Colbert, let''s make a bet. What if I,


    Eudora Stanford, can swim across the underground river?"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "What do you want?"


    "Uh... If I can do that, I want you to stay away from me and stop talking nonsense about liking me or


    something. I don''t like a man like you. I won''t ept you!"


    Colbert was out of words.


    "Is she refusing me with her life?" He thought.


    Colbert suddenly felt an insult from Eudora.


    Over the years, countless women had thrown themselves on him, but Eudora was the only one who


    repulsed him. She did not like him, and she even always tried to keep a good distance from him.


    "Damn it!" Colbert cursed in his mind.


    "What? Colbert, can''t you afford it?" Eudora shook her head disdainfully.


    Colbert, who was provoked, seemed unable to refuse.


    He hesitated for a while, knowing that even if he didn''t allow Eudora to enter the underground river with


    him, she would definitely follow him quietly after he dived into the water.


    Instead of that, it was better to take her diving and go out.


    "I promise you."


    Out of concern for Eudora, Colbert agreed to her with reluctance.


    As long as she could swim out, he would promise her whatever she said.


    "I believe you keep your word. I will definitely be able to swim out of the bet you promised me!" She


    patted her chest arrogantly, full of confidence.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Colbert nodded slightly and said again, "Go ahead with your phone, and I''ll follow."


    "Alright."


    After Eudora nodded in agreement, she stood in ce and did a few warm-up exercises.


    When she was a child, Kevin taught her many things, and she learned them very well.


    Especially after watching the movie "Act of Valor" as a child, she was inspired and began to practice


    holding her breath, and she had been learning it with Kevin.


    Her usual limit of holding her breath was five minutes.


    With a distance of six hundred and fifty feet, as long as she held on for a while, she should be fine.


    Eudora was also betting.


    She knew that Colbert was seriously injured, and because the cave was damp, the walls were


    extremely wet and slippery, and it would take a lot of strength and some tools to climb up.


    Colbert didn''t have any tools, was wearing leather shoes, had a high fever, and had injured his palm.


    No matter what factors to consider, Eudora was not assured.


    Moreover, he had a high fever now, and whether he could swim out was a question.

 Chapter 570

    Chapter 570


    Chapter 570 A Scumbag like You


    "Colbert, if we can all go out, we''ll be fellows through thick and thin. I''ll never fall in love with a scumbag


    like you, but it is good to be fellows."


    Eudora was stretching her legs, moving her joints.


    Although Colbert resisted being called a scumbag again and again, he got used to it after hearing it too


    many times.


    Slightly tilting his head, Colbert looked at Eudora, and his eyes, as deep as the vast ocean, were dyed


    with a faint smile. "As you wish."


    Two minutester, the two who had warmed up stood by the water. Eudora held the phone in her hand


    and took a deep breath.


    "Let''s go."


    After saying that, Eudora jumped into the water directly.


    Seeing her leave, Colbert waited thirty seconds before jumping into the water.


    The water in the underground river was very cold.


    Eudora couldn''t help shivering after she jumped in, but she still gritted her teeth and insisted on


    swimming outside.


    Six hundred and fifty feet was a long way to go.


    Eudora adjusted herself, moved forward at a constant speed, and tried her best to preserve her energy.


    But after a while, Colbert followed up, protecting her behind.


    Eudora was counting down the minutes in her mind.


    Four minutes had passed. She was still full of energy and could hold on.


    She was even in the best of spirits and felt that she could hold on for two minutes, which was a bit


    difficult, but absolutely no problem.


    However, just when Eudora was immersed in joy and felt that she was about to seed, she suddenly


    felt a sharp pain in her head.


    Just like in the secret pce, the sudden sharp pain came as if the tendons in her brain were pulled


    away.


    She was enduring the pain and swimming forward with all her strength.


    "Hold on, hold on!


    Eudora, you can''t die here. Think about your parents, and the life you haven''t finished yet..."


    She cheered herself up in her heart.


    Because she was holding a shlight in her hand, Colbert could see her every move through the light.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Eudora was still swimming forward, her speed dropped significantly.


    Colbert sensed something was wrong and immediately swam to her, put his arms around her waist,


    and carried her forward.


    "Uh... Uh..."


    Eudora couldn''t stand the severe pain in her head and finally couldn''t help taking a breath. A stream of


    water poured into her nostrils and mouth, and she choked on the water with a gurgling sound.


    Seeing this, Colbert was startled and hugged her. Without thinking, he kissed her lips, giving her some


    oxygen.


    At that moment, the flow of water and the passage of time seemed to be frozen.


    Colbert looked at the woman struggling in his arms. His lips were on her lips, and his eyes were fixed


    on her. His firm eyes conveyed a message: [Eudora, don''t be afraid. I will take you out.]

 Chapter 571

    Chapter 571


    Chapter 571 Eudora Was Drowning


    Taking a sudden breath, Eudora was relieved. Although she had a splitting headache, and the pain


    could almost instantly disintegrate a person''s will, seeing Colbert''s firm gaze, Eudora held back.


    Colbert didn''t dare to dy for a moment and dragged Eudora to swim outside.


    However, Eudora didn''t hold long. The huge pain in her brain made her feel so painful that she got a


    spasm throughout her whole body.


    With the rumbling sound, she was gulping water, and her body convulsed.


    Seeing her like this, Colbert felt very distressed, but he still gritted his teeth and swam outside.


    They were getting closer and closer, and he had already seen the light outside, more like the dawn of


    hope.


    Colbert''s strength was exhausted to the extreme, but the sound of Eudora''s impending death kept


    echoing in his mind.


    He swam forward like crazy...


    Finally, they reached the end.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Colbert jumped out of the water, sshing all over the ce.


    He took a long breath and immediately dragged Eudora to the shore.


    It wasn''t until Eudora was dragged out of the water andy t on the ground that Colbert saw that her


    abdomen was swollen and poured with a lot of water.


    Seeing her pale face and being motionless, Colbert felt his heart in his throat.


    That sense of tension and fear welled up in his mind, which made Colbert feel unprecedented panic.


    He patted Eudora''s face. "Eudora? Wake up. You can''t sleep!"


    While shouting, Colbert helped her with pulmonary resuscitation, pressing her chest professionally.


    One time, two times, three times...


    He pressed it for a full minute, but Eudora just spat out some water and didn''t wake up at all.


    Colbert''s hand had been soaked in the water, and it was pressed hard. The wound on the thenar


    muscle of his palm was torn, and blood gushed out again.


    Blood flowed down Eudora''s fair skin, making her look kind of scary.


    "Eudora? Can you hear me? Wake up! Wake up!"


    Time passed bit by bit, and Colbert pressed for two minutes, but Eudora didn''t show any signs of


    waking up.


    His heart tensed up, and even the voice that called out to Eudora trembled a little as if someone was


    tightly choking his throat, and his heart was filled with pain.


    He felt something important had been pulled away from her body, gradually fading away.


    Colbert became more and more anxious, and while doing cardiopulmonary resuscitation, he said to


    Eudora, "Don''t you want to make a fortune? Have you earned enough money? Don''t you want to be my


    fellow? If you die, how can you be my fellow?"


    Colbert, who was always calm and unhurried when he was in trouble, copsed at this moment.


    He kept shouting at Eudora, his hands getting harder, and even his eye sockets were bloodshot red,


    looking a little scary.


    Colbert never stopped pressing. But as he watched Eudoray still, the fear of death filled his mind.

 Chapter 572

    Chapter 572


    Chapter 572 Rescued Eudora


    Finally, when he pressed Eudora''s chest for three minutes, she took a big gulp of air and suddenly


    opened her eyes.


    "Eudora, you finally woke up..."


    "Ah!"


    Before Colbert could finish his words, Eudora immediately put her hands on her head after waking up


    and rolled on the ground in pain. "So hurt... It''s killing me."


    In the water just now, Colbert noticed that something was wrong with Eudora and thought it was


    caused by her exhaustion.


    Only now did he know that her old ill came again, which caused severe headaches.


    Eudora, who had always been strong, held her head, howled in pain, and couldn''t help the tears welling


    out of her eyes beyond her limit.


    Seeing her almost suffocating in pain, Colbert felt powerless for the first time.


    He had thought he was omnipotent, but seeing her struggling in pain, he didn''t know how to help her.


    Eudora held her head and knocked her head to the ground.


    Seeing this, Colbert quickly stretched out his hand and ced it between her forehead and the ground.


    Because the ground here was not t and smooth, and even the stones had sharp corners. If she


    bumped into them, she would definitely get hurt and bleed.


    Where Colbert''s hand rested, there was a protruding stone below.


    Tortured and desperate, Eudora kept hitting the ground, but all hit Colbert''s hand. Just a few times, his


    hand had already been pierced by the stone, and blood stains overflowed.


    "It hurts. Help me, Colbert... I am dying... Boohoo."


    She knelt on the ground with her head in her hands, bumping her head non-stop, and finally howled


    helplessly.


    Her crying sounded like a sharp knife piercing Colbert''s heart, which made him feel heart-piercing pain


    for the first time, and he felt helpless despair when his beloved woman was in pain in front of her.


    For the first time, an idea sprouted in Colbert''s mind.


    It was studying medicine!


    "Eudora, hold on. We are going out soon."


    Whileforting Eudora, he freed up one hand, picked up his mobile phone, opened it, held it up high,


    and waved around for signals.


    But there was no signal at all here.


    Eudora was still crying in pain. Colbert couldn''t bear to see it, raised his hand, and shed fiercely on


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    the back of her neck.


    Eudora, who was crying just now, suddenly fainted again.


    Then Colbert realized that after he pulled Eudora out of the water, she woke up during the


    cardiopulmonary resuscitation, but after her pulse resumed, she was still in aa.


    At this moment, she fainted, did not cry out for pain, buty quietly on the ground.


    Colbert suddenly thought, "If I had just stopped her from going down with me, would she go into the


    water alone after I left?"


    If she got sick in the water, she might die there.


    This thought frightened him with lingering fear.

 Chapter 573

    Chapter 573


    Chapter 573 Get Through the Phone


    He took off his suit jacket and put it on Eudora. He looked up at the steep hole, put his mobile phone in


    his pants pocket, walked over, and looked for the most suitable climbing ce.


    Finally, Colbert jumped into the water and swam to the opposite side, intending to climb up the opposite


    wall.


    The uneven walls were excellent for climbing. He stepped on the protruding stones, sped the cracks


    above the stones with his hands, and climbed up little by little.


    Last night in the secret pce, Eudora bit his right hand, and just now, his left hand was bitten by


    Eudora.


    As long as he exerted a little force, the blood would flow down his wrist, and the bright red blood would


    stain his white shirt red.


    Even so, Colbert didn''t care at all. He just wanted to climb up as soon as possible, search for the


    signal, then call for help, and take Eudora to a doctor quickly.


    All these things came to mind, and Colbert''s belief became stronger and stronger.


    With his climbing, sometimes the wet stone fell off, and sometimes the leather shoes on his feet


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    slipped, and he managed to avoid danger when he almost fell several times and finally climbed up to


    the entrance of the cave.


    Above the cave entrance, there was a boulder on the side of a cliff with a wide view, which let Colbert


    see far.


    He just realized that standing in this position and looking sideways, the mountain where Steele


    Mansion was located was very far away from them.


    He couldn''t help being startled, wondering how big the secret pce was below.


    Colbert didn''t dare to waste time and took out his mobile phone. The signal had been restored.


    Although the phone''s battery was low, it could still support him to make calls.


    After the phone received the signal, it kept vibrating, full of phone messages and missed call


    reminders.


    Colbert ignored those messages, opened the call log, and called Corey.


    The phone just rang, and it was connected, "Mr. Steele? Mr. Steele, is that you? Where are you and


    Ms. Stanford now?"


    "It''s a long story. You''re gonna start the helicopter right now and go down the cliff on the opposite side


    of Mount Taurus. I will hang a white dress here. Find here and take some people and ropes to save us.


    Also, bring a container that can be absolutely airtight and watertight and can hold two pounds of water


    and a set of loose women''s clothes."


    Colbert coldly ordered.


    Hearing what he said, Corey knew that Colbert was in danger, and without asking any more questions,


    he immediately sent someone out and set off with the container.


    Colbert was born here, so he was very familiar with the mountains here, but he never expected that the


    outside connected to the underground river was actually the opposite of Mount Taurus.


    He took off his white shirt, tied it to the stone with the sleeve as a rope, and then returned to the cave.

 Chapter 574

    Chapter 574


    Chapter 574 Who Else Was There?


    Inside the cave, Eudora was still in aa.


    Colbert sat beside her, silently guarding her.


    Not long after, the sound of rumbling helicopter propellers came outside, and he waited patiently.


    Thirty minutester, a voice came from outside.


    "Mr. Steele?


    "Mr. Steele?


    "Is there anyone?"


    Hearing this, Colbert responded, "Come down."


    After that, the people outside heard the voice and climbed down from the hole one after another.


    Seeing theming down, Colbert helped Eudora up, put the suit jacket on her inside out, and


    buttoned it up so as not to reveal too much.


    After a few people came down, Corey jumped into the water and swam to their side, only to find that


    Eudora and Colbert had been injured to varying degrees.


    "Mr. Steele, what happened?" Corey was terrified.


    He had followed Colbert for many years but had never seen him like a mess.


    "Give me the clothes. You guys turn around."


    Colbert ordered in a cold voice.


    Corey handed over the clothes and waved to the men, then all of them turned around with their backs


    to Colbert.


    Colbert unfolded the clothes, put them on Eudora, and then said to Corey, "Send Eudora to the hospital


    right now for a blood test. I need to go in."


    "Go in? Where?"


    Corey was stunned for a moment and suddenly realized. "Is there a cave in here?"


    Colbert stood up and told those people, "You guys take Eudora to the hospital first. Corey, you stay."


    "Yes, sir."


    Those people responded and shouted to the people above, then someone dropped the ropedder,


    and one of them tied Eudora to his back,y on the ropedder, and was pulled up by the people


    above.


    After several other people left, Colbert told Corey that there was a secret room below, but there was a


    distance of six hundred and fifty feet to enter from there.


    Then the two dived in, carrying the container.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Then they found the bedroom where Eudora was attacked by an unknown creature. Just as they were


    about to take away the water from the jar in that bedroom, they found strangely that the contents of the


    jar had disappeared, not even a drop of water!


    Colbert stood in the bedroom, looking down at the two bowls and jars in front of him coldly, knowing


    that someone must have been there.


    But the secret pce was bigger than they imagined, and it was as difficult as looking for a needle in a


    haystack.


    So Colbert just put the two bowls in the airtight container and left.


    When Colbert, who had exhausted, went out again, he felt somewhat weak. He could swim in four


    minutes and fifty seconds, but because of injuries, high fever, hunger, and other reasons, he took five


    minutes and thirty seconds to swim out and choked on the water.


    Corey beside him was shocked. He never thought that there was such a big secret room inside.


    Only now did he understand why Colbert and Eudora would disappear.


    "Send someone to guard here. The news of the secret pce below must not be disclosed to anyone!"


    Colbert ordered.


    He would never let others know of the existence of this ce before he found out what was going on


    inside.


    And who else was in the secret room?


    He had no idea, but he would definitely find out the truth.


    ...

 Chapter 575

    Chapter 575


    Chapter 575 Temporary Confidentiality


    In the Steele Hospital.


    After Eudora fell into aa, she was rushed to the hospital and underwent various examinations.


    Colbert went to get a tetanus shot and provided simple treatment for her wounds.


    His right-hand metacarpal muscle was severely bitten, was severely bitten, with two rows of teeth


    marks left. After sewing up four stitches, the wound was simply bandaged, and he also received an IV


    drip to reduce inmmation and fever.


    Colbert and Eudora were in the same ward. He had an IV drip attached, watching Eudora sleeping


    beside him, silently waiting for the examination results.


    An hourter, Colbert received Eudora''s medical examination report.


    But when he saw the analysis results, he couldn''t help but get angry. "Is this your examination result?


    No abnormalities in the blood? No abnormalities found on the CT scan?"


    The hospital director stood in front of Colbert and repeatedly apologized upon seeing his anger. "Mr.


    Steele, we have conducted the mostprehensive examination, and you need to trust our abilities.


    We have really been very careful in the examination, but no problems have been found."


    Colbert recalled the strange and puzzling events of that night.


    There was clearly something in that jar of water, but it couldn''t be seen. Then, he saw a lump form on


    the back of Eudora''s hand, moving around.


    After they left, they returned to search for the thing inside the jar, but it had disappeared. This indicated


    that someone did not want them to uncover the truth.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Colbert was very sure that there was something that was colorless and odorless in the jar.


    "Get out."


    He waved his hand, mming the documents on the table, and scolded angrily.


    Everyone left in a hurry.


    Colbert sat in the ward for a long time. Finally, he picked up his phone and called his good friend


    Colton. "Colton,e to the hospital immediately."


    "What''s going on? Colbert. Jervis and I were just about to visit you. You''re at the Colbert, right? Alright,


    alright, we''ll be right there."


    Jervis hung up the phone, and then he immediately called Colton and Trevor. They rushed to the


    hospital.


    Before long, they arrived at the hospital and saw Colbert. Colbert truthfully told them everything that


    had happened in the secret pce. He turned to Colton and said, "You''re the best at traditional


    medicine. Give Eudora a check-up and see if you can detect any abnormalities."


    "What exactly is going on? You''re scaring me!"


    Colton was quite frightened by Colbert''s words.


    "It''s weird. We really need to investigate it carefully," Trevor said.


    But Jervis, as the captain of the police force, asked, "What about that secret pce? Aren''t you


    nning to report it?"


    After all, that secret pce with great archaeological value and significance. It should be reported to


    the government.


    Facing Jervis, who had a strong sense of responsibility, Colbert smiled helplessly, but he wasn''t angry.


    "I will definitely report it, but I haven''t found out the truth yet, so I need to keep it a secret for the time


    being."


    Jervis knew that deep down, Colbert was a righteous man, so he wasn''t surprised by his response.


    They sat in the ward and watched Colton walk to Eudora with a chair. He put his hand on her wrist,


    closed his eyes, and quietly felt her pulse.

 Chapter 576

    Chapter 576


    Chapter 576 Nothing Strange Could Be Found


    Colton had given up practicing medicine for years and hadn''t treated anyone.


    If it weren''t for Eudora''s injury today, he wouldn''t have made an exception.


    He carefully examined her, and after two minutes, he looked at Colbert and shook his head. "Apart


    from her liver and spleen not being in great condition, there''s nothing abnormal."


    "Nothing abnormal?"


    Colbert furrowed his brow, sat up, and became nervous.


    "Colton, are you still skilled or not?"


    "Check it carefully. It''s definitely not that simple."


    Trevor and Jervis chimed in.


    Seeing that they didn''t believe him, Colton checked Eudora again.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Another two minutes passed, and the result remained the same no abnormal response, and everything


    was normal.


    But precisely because everything was normal, it seemed even more abnormal.


    In the afternoon, the results for the two bowls taken for testing by Corey arrived.


    The results showed that everything was normal, with no anomalies detected.


    It was this result that caused the situation to be even stranger.


    After their discussion, Colbert came up with the final solution that everyone would hide the truth from


    Eudora and tell her that something in her body had been extracted from her body through a blood


    drawing method.


    In the afternoon.


    Eudora finally regained consciousness.


    With a pale face, she weakly opened her eyes to find herself surrounded by whiteness, with the smell


    of disinfectant filling the air.


    She knew she was in a hospital.


    Looking around with her head tilted, she noticed Colbert hanging an IV drip beside her.


    Shey on the bed wearily and looked at the ceiling feebly. "Is there anything to eat? I''m hungry."


    Eudora hadn''t eaten for two days. Although she had an intravenous drip, she felt that her mouth was


    tasteless and hungry, so she wanted to eat something.


    "Ms. Stanford, what would you like to eat? I''ll go buy it."


    Corey immediately walked to her side and asked respectfully.


    "I want to eat cake, roast chicken, nachos, cheese sandwich, grilled salmon, grilled steak, roastmb..."


    Shey on the bed and said a lot of things she wanted to eat in one breath.


    Corey was stunned and couldn''t find words for a while. Finally, he muttered, "Ms. Stanford, you''ve


    ordered so much. Can you finish it all?"


    Corey had encountered countless people by working the side of Colbert, and most of the people he


    met were youngdies from rich and powerful families. In his presence, these women tended to be


    more reserved and cautious.


    However, Eudora was different, not holding back herself at all.


    Lying on the bed, Eudora tilted her head and looked at Corey. "Who told you I can''t eat them all? Even


    if I can''t finish it, I will pack it up for my dinner."


    She was so thrifty and did not waste anything.


    But now, she just wanted to eat meat.

 Chapter 577

    Chapter 577


    Chapter 577 A Transparent Bug


    "Go buy it. Jervis, Colton, and Trevor are here. We can eat together."


    In order to persuade Corey to buy everything that Eudora wanted to eat, Colbert had to use Jervis and


    the others as an excuse.


    After he finished speaking, he gave a signal with his eyes to Jervis and the others sitting next to him,


    and they immediately understood what he meant.


    Jervis said, "Yes, I also feel like eating grilled steak."


    Trevor said, "It''s quite simr to what Ms. Stanford and I like to eat."


    Colton said, "How could such a small amount of food be impossible to finish? You underestimate us too


    much. Corey, hurry up and buy it. I''m starving. Look, I''m so hungry that my face is starting to look


    gaunt."


    Everyone was speechless.


    Helplessly, Corey nodded. "Okay, I''ll go buy it immediately."


    As an assistant, Corey could only obediently go and buy food.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    After all, that was his job.


    Corey turned to leave the ward and closed the door.


    Eudoray on the bed, tilting her head to nce at Colbert on the neighboring bed. Colbert got up and


    walked over to her side, asking, "How do you feel? Does it still hurt?"


    Eudora shook her head, looked at Colbert, and then at the men sitting beside her. She wanted to ask


    him something but couldn''t bring herself to ask.


    "You''ve met Jervis and Colton. And this is Trevor. They''re all on our side, so just say what you want to


    ask." Colbert took the chair handed to him by Colton and sat next to Eudora, disying deep affection


    for her.


    Hearing Colbert''s words, Eudora finally felt at ease and asked, "Have they examined me? Did they find


    out what is inside my body?"


    That was her biggest concern.


    It was terrifying to have an unknown creature infiltrate into the body.


    She was still young and didn''t want to suddenly fall ill and die young.


    Colbert narrowed his eyes, and a sh of pity in his eyes. He pretended to be indifferent. "You''re lucky.


    After the doctors examined you, they found the location of that thing and made a cut on your wrist to


    release it."


    As he spoke, Colbert raised Eudora''s left wrist and pointed to the small wound with great seriousness.


    To make Eudora believe it, he did have the doctor make a cut on her wrist.


    But the wound was very shallow.


    "What kind of thing was it?" she asked.


    "A transparent bug. You need special equipment to see what it looks like. To avoid any future troubles,


    the doctor disposed of it directly."


    "What? Did they dispose of it? Why didn''t they let me see it?"


    Eudora stared at Colbert intensely for a while, and she felt he was lying.

 Chapter 578

    Chapter 578


    Chapter 578 Never Forget the Life-saving Favor


    Colbert knew that Eudora was not easy to fool, so he took out his phone and showed her a photo. "The


    phone couldn''t capture the effect, so I asked someone who had seen it to draw it."


    He handed the phone to Eudora, and she stared at the screen for quite a while.


    Colbert said, "We need to keep this a secret for the time being."


    With just a nce, she felt nauseous. "Take it away. It''s too disgusting."


    She put her hand on her forehead. As soon as she thought that there was such a worm had run around


    in her body, her hair stood on end, and she felt extremely disgusted.


    "Don''t worry. The doctor said it''s harmless. It won''t leave any effects." Colbert lied.


    Although he didn''t know if Eudora''s severe headaches would recur, he didn''t want Eudora to worry too


    much so as not to worsen her insomnia.


    After that, in order to make Eudora believe him, he nced at Colton and the others next to him.


    When they met Colbert''s gazes, they immediately understood what he wanted them to do.


    Colton pretended to be serious and said, "Eudora, you have no idea how disgusting that thing is. It


    almost made me puke. The thought of that thing crawling into someone''s body makes me scared."


    Jervis remained silent as usual but managed to say, "The doctor said you should observe for a while.


    There shouldn''t be any other effects on your health."


    Trevor chimed in, "Don''t listen to Colton''s nonsense. It''s not that terrifying. It''s just a transparent thing,


    nothing to be afraid of."


    The three of them tried their best to echo Colbert''s words.


    Eudora had some doubts just now, but when she heard their words, the doubts in her heart decreased


    much.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    However, she still maintained a questioning attitude.


    What made Eudora still skeptical was why the doctor, if they really removed the bug from her body,


    didn''t let her have a look and just disposed of it directly.


    With only a picture, she couldn''t fully believe it.


    But Eudora didn''t think too much about it. She didn''t want to put too much psychological pressure on


    herself.


    Shey on the bed and tilted her head to look at the gauze wrapped around Colbert''s hand. His left


    hand and right hand were both injured.


    "Are you all right?"


    Aftering out of the water, Eudora choked on some water, but she remembered that Colbert saved


    her.


    "I''m fine."


    Colbert raised his hand and looked at the gauze wrapped around his hand.


    The doctor said there would be a mark from where she bit him.


    This meant that whenever he used his right hand in the future, he would see the mark left by her.


    Eudora did not forget the life-saving favor of Colbert.


    She recalled the time when she was tricked by Wendy and brought abroad, the time when she was


    washed away by the flood in Eastway Vige, and the time when she dived out of the secret pce


    and choked on the water and was saved by Colbert.


    Eudora felt particrly grateful to Colbert for saving her life several times in a row.

 Chapter 579

    Chapter 579


    Chapter 579 Unwilling to ept Defeat


    "However..."


    Colbert paused, and a smirk appeared on his face. "You''ve lost our bet."


    "I..."


    Eudora curled her lips and red at him, unwilling to admit defeat. "This isn''t fair at all! It was clearly an


    unexpected situation. When Ipeted with Mr. Robert, the longest time I could hold my breath was


    five minutes and thirty-six seconds. Although I hold my breath in a swimming pool, I still pushed myself


    to my personal limit."


    As she said, that time was indeed an ident.


    Since Eudora was willing to go diving with Colbert, she must have absolute confidence.


    After all, it was impossible for Eudora, who cherished her life, to treat her life as child''s y.


    "Since it''s a bet, only the oue matters."


    He raised an eyebrow, a smug smile ying on his handsome face. Leaning over, with one hand on


    the edge of the bed and the other on her bedside, he spoke in a deep voice, "If you were on the


    battlefield, the enemy wouldn''t care if you were sick when you went into battle."


    Eudora felt that what Colbert said made a lot of sense.


    "No. Let''spete againter." Eudora snorted proudly, unwilling to admit defeat.


    "Swallow your pride!"


    He replied with three words, finalizing the matter and not giving Eudora any chance to take it back.


    Eudora puckered her lips with displeasure, and then she had a sh of inspiration and said, "Yeah, of


    course, I admit my defeat. We can be brother and sister, right? Isn''t that right, my big brother?"


    As she spoke, she nced at Colton and two of the others sitting on the side, only to find them staring


    intently into her, listening to the conversation between Colbert and her.


    But as soon as Eudora''s gaze swept over, they quickly averted their eyes and pretended to resume


    their chat.


    Eudora raised her eyes, covered her mouth with her hand, and whispered to Colbert, "Even if you


    saved me, I wouldn''t forgive you for drugging me. You''re still a scumbag, and saving me won''t change


    that fact."


    Colbert was stunned.


    The smile on his face vanished instantly, and he wished he could pry open this woman''s head to see


    what on earth was inside!


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Colbert didn''t want to talk to Eudora anymore, so he walked to the side and sat down to chat with his


    friends.


    Before long, the staff from Felice Restaurant delivered all the dishes Eudora had requested, which was


    a feast.


    Corey prepared the table and arranged the sumptuous dishes. Then everyone sat together to enjoy the


    meal.


    Due to being in the hospital, they weren''t allowed to drink alcohol, so they raised their sses of juice


    and clinked them with Eudora.

 Chapter 580

    Chapter 580


    Chapter 580 Colbert Was jealous


    "Congrattions to Eudora and Colbert for narrowly escaping the cmity."


    "Surviving a close call brings good luck."


    "I wish you all the best."


    "Wishing you a speedy recovery."


    "Hahaha, thank you, Trevor, Jervis, and Little Colton." Eudoraughed and was in a good mood.


    Now that she was Belinda''s god-granddaughter and these people were Colbert''s best friends, so they


    also became her best friends.


    Colton was younger than the others but close in age to Eudora. Therefore, Eudora teasingly refers to


    him as Little Colton.


    This made Colton very dissatisfied. He put the juice on the table and said, "Eudora, do you look down


    on me? You call them by name, so why does it be ''Little Colton'' when you refer to me?"


    Colton, dressed in a white suit, looked unhappy, with a hint of grievance.


    Eudora smiled and ced her hand on Colton''s shoulder, her smile radiant. "We got to know each


    other through a fight. Last time at the Philomel Apartment, you lost, so I prefer to call you Little Colton."


    "Well, what about Jervis and Trevor? Why didn¡¯t you fight with them?"


    "Jervis is from the criminal investigation team and has a background in SWAT. Do you think I would be


    his match? As for Trevor, he is the eldest, so I need to show my respect to him."


    Eudora found Colton particrly amusing. She purposely teased him and then lifted her cup of juice,


    saying, "Come on, Little Colton, let''s toast. I''ve got your back in the future."


    "Get lost! You are annoying!"


    "Well, there''s nothing I can do. You''re the youngest."


    Eudora said with a smile, clinked sses with Colton, and drank up the juice in the cup.


    Although she had felt a sharp gaze on her when she had her arm around Colton''s shoulder, she


    pretended not to notice.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    After finishing her juice, Eudora put down the ss and picked up her fork to spear a piece of grilled


    steak. Just as she was about to put the meat on her own te, she suddenly had an idea. She turned


    and ced the meat in Colton''s bowl, saying, "Here, Colton, it tastes great. Enjoy!"


    "Well, you finally know you need to treat me better."


    Colton nodded in satisfaction, and his mood was getting better.


    "Cough..."


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Just as Colton was about to pick up the piece of grilled steak from his te, he heard Jervis and Trevor


    coughing incessantly.


    He froze for a moment, looked up at the two of them, and saw that their eyes seemed to be twitching,


    and they kept making gestures to him.


    Following their gaze, Colton saw Colbert''s cold, sharp gaze fixed upon him.


    If looks could kill, he would have been cut into pieces.


    Colbert''s expression was livid as he stared coldly at Colton, and his gaze was extremely simr to the


    murderous coldness that emanated from the entire body of a king of beasts in the jungle when his


    territory was invaded, causing Colton to be terrified of the point of shivering.


    He immediately put the grilled steak back into Eudora''s te with fear. "Um... Thank you, but I don''t


    like grilled steak. I really don''t like them."

 Chapter 581

    Chapter 581


    Chapter 581 I''ll Take Care of You


    Under Colbert''s pressure, Colton hastily came up with an excuse.


    But the grilled steak was Colton''s favorite!


    Colton was forced to give up his favorite food to not anger his friend even more.


    Colbert was very pleased with Colton''s reaction. He picked up a fork and served Eudora a piece of


    roastedmb. "Here, try this."


    Although the smart Eudora was eating quietly with her head down earlier, she could see through the


    subtle eye contact and conversation among the four.


    So when she saw the piece of roastedmb on her te, she affectedly said, "Why eat littlembs


    when they are so cute?"


    Even Eudora herself felt that the statement she just made was too affected.


    She even felt disgusted by her own affected tone.


    In the next moment, she put the roastedmb onto Colton''s te and said, "Here, Colton. Since you


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    don''t like steak, try the roastedmb instead. It''s delicious and tastes amazing."


    Colbert held the fork and froze. His stunning face turned dark immediately.


    Colbert thought, "This damned woman, why didn''t she say she cared about the life of littlemb now?"


    "No, no, no. I don''t like roastedmb either."


    Colton had been forced to change his appetite and did not dare to eat the dishes that Eudora had


    served him.


    He immediately ced the piece of roastedmb onto Eudora''s te, then pointed to the opposite side


    and said, "The dishes I like are all over there with Trevor. I''ll sit with Trevor, and it''s more convenient for


    me to eat."


    As he spoke, Colton stood up and was about to run away with the stool.


    However, Eudora didn''t give him a chance at all.


    "Sit down!"


    She pulled Colton back forcefully onto the stool. "I told you, from now on, I''ve got your back. It''s not a


    big deal. I''ll handle it."


    After saying that, Eudora stood up and directly swapped the dishes in front of her with the ones in front


    of Trevor. She put all the dishes that Colton falsely imed to like in front of him. Then, she proudly


    raised an eyebrow at Colton and patted his shoulder. "How about it? I''ve delivered on my words. Am I


    treating you well?"


    "Haha, Eudora, you''re amazing, unparalleled. Thank you, Eudora."


    Colton forced an awkward smile. His smile was so stiff that it was even uglier than he was crying.


    He cursed Eudora in his mind, "Damn! Is this your way of being nice to me? I think you''re in a hurry to


    send me to hell! I''m really grateful to you!"


    "Oh, you''re wee. From now on, you''re my..."


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Eudora hadn''t finished her sentence yet when Jervis, who was eating across from her, suddenly


    choked on his food. He immediately tilted his head, spat a mouthful of food onto the floor, and began


    coughing uncontrobly.

 Chapter 582

    Chapter 582


    Chapter 582 The Woman You Like Is Different


    The three of them immediately turned to look at Colbert. They saw Colbert standing tall, one hand


    resting on the table and the other hand wrapped in gauze, gripping a fork. When he exerted force, the


    fork actually bent, frightening everyone and leaving them breathless.


    However, Eudora pretended that she didn''t notice anything wrong. "Oh, Colbert, how did your fork


    bend? Ugh, the quality of the cutlery at Felice Restaurant is so poor. How could a fork bend so easily?"


    As she spoke, she took the fork from Colbert''s hand and tossed it into the trash bin.


    Then she picked up a new fork from the table and handed it to him. "This fork is good; start eating. If


    you starve, where could I go for a free lunchter?"


    She deliberately said those words to anger Colbert.


    The other three nced at Eudora and then at Colbert, thinking that Eudora was being too audacious.


    But they couldn''t help but notice that Colbert, who was usually serious, was allowing this to happen.


    Perhaps only Eudora could make Colbert like this.


    Colbert put down his fork and lost his appetite immediately.


    Seeing that he wasn''t eating, the other three silently put down their own forks as well and did not dare


    say a word.


    Eudora chewed her steak while looking confused at the rest of them. "Why aren''t you all eating? Is it


    because the food at Felice Restaurant tastes awful?"


    "I''m not hungry, no appetite today."


    "Yeah, I feel the same as Jervis, no appetite."


    "I ate too much for lunch, so I can''t eat right now."


    ...


    They all made excuses perfunctorily.


    Eudora held the fork, speared a piece of cake, took a bite, and tilted her head while looking at the


    motionless Colbert, who seemed as still as an ice sculpture. His clear eyes were filled withplex


    feelings.


    Without a doubt, Eudora saw through their excuses.


    However, she didn''t mind and wholeheartedly indulged in the feast.


    So, Eudora indulged herself in the sumptuous banquet, feeling particrly delighted.


    When a person was hungry, their mood would be worse, but after they ate and drank to


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    satisfaction, their mood would be relieved to some extent.


    It wasn''t until she finished half of the dishes under the gaze of the four of them that she finally put down


    her utensils, wiped her mouth with a napkin, and let out a rather vulgar burp.


    "Burp..."


    The embarrassing sound echoed in the ward. She smiled awkwardly and said, "Sorry, I''m stuffed."


    They looked at Eudora with surprise, and then they looked at Colbert at the same time.


    Their gaze seemed to say that the woman you like was indeed different.


    How boorish!


    How barbaric!


    How unconventional!


    Colbert had seen many elegant and graceful women, but he preferred Eudora, a woman who didn''t


    hide her true self.


    Sensing the strange nces from them, Colbert stared back at them with icy eyes, carrying a hint of


    warning that made them all lower their heads and pretend to be engrossed in their phones.

 Chapter 583

    Chapter 583


    Chapter 583 Leftovers


    Eudora stood up after finishing eating. She looked at the leftovers on the table and felt a little pity.


    "You''re so prodigal. This meal is excellent, but there''s still so much food left. Aren''t you feel ashamed?"


    The men opposite felt quite aggrieved after being med for no reason.


    Trevor seemed innocent. "I already said that I wasn''t hungry."


    Jervis touched his nose. "I''m a vegetarian."


    Colton nced at Trevor and Jervis sadly, knowing that he had run out of excuses.


    He kept pondering and finally said, "Yeah... I''m actually a bit hungry now. I guess I can eat these


    leftovers."


    Unexpectedly, just as he finished speaking, the other three said in unison, "You must finish all of them!"


    Colbert, Jervis, and Trevor looked at Colton, expecting him to eat up everything.


    Eudora nodded in agreement. "Colton, look at you. You are so skinny that you almost look like a


    skeleton. ording to the novel I read, there must be someone in a wealthy family who is despised by


    all the other members. Your parents only love your elder brother and always ignore you, right? Did they


    treat you harshly and starve you."


    Eudora remembered those novels that she had read before. And in those novels, there must be a poor


    kid from a wealthy family who was despised by all of his rtives.


    The corners of Colton''s mouth twitched wildly. "Huh. Eudora, I''m impressed by your imagination.


    Maybe you should be an author."


    "Good point. But I can do more than that."


    Eudora knew that Colton was teasing her, but sheughed it off. "Hurry up and eat. Don''t waste it. I''m a


    bit stuffed, so I''ll go for a walk."


    With that, Eudora patted her stuffed belly and walked out of the ward, wanting to wander around


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    outside.


    After she left, Colton mmed his spoon on the table. "Trevor, Colbert, Jervis, what the hell?"


    "What''s wrong? We didn''t do anything to you. It was Eudora."


    "Trevor is right."


    "Eudora asked you to eat it for your own good."


    Colbert was thest to speak. Then, he nced at Colton meaningfully, and hisplicated gaze


    instantly made Colton shudder.


    "Colbert, don''t look at me like that. I''m really not interested in women like Eudora. I''m serious!"


    Although Colton was a man, he was very sensitive.


    He immediately knew what Colbert was thinking when he met his gaze.


    Thus, Colton tried his best to exin.


    "Alright. Eat."


    Colbert stopped looking at Colton and picked up his cutlery to eat the leftovers on the table without


    hesitation.


    The other three were speechless.


    They all knew that Colbert had a serious obsession with cleanliness and would never eat anyone''s


    leftovers. But now, he made an exception for Eudora.

 Chapter 584

    Chapter 584


    Chapter 584 Unfair Treatment


    Meanwhile, Eudora was walking in the corridor. She felt bored when she reached the end, so she


    decided to go downstairs.


    Soon, she went down four floors before she could realize it.


    And then, she heard a conversationing from the stairway below.


    "Your brother already purchased the King Enterprise. After you are discharged from the hospital,e


    back to work at the Burke Corporation!"


    Eudora knew that it was the voice of Chasel''s father, Laville, at the first hearing of that deep but loud


    voice.


    "Why?"


    Chasel, who was standing by the corner, was furious. "I founded the King Enterprise. Who gave you


    the right to purchase it? Laville, do you think you can do whatever you want just because you are my


    father?"


    "Yourpany is nothing! Its annual revenue is only about tens of millions. It doesn''t make any sense!


    Are you going to be a nobody for the rest of your life? You ashamed me!"


    "Since you feel ashamed, you can announce to the public that you''re no longer my father." Chasel


    snorted softly. "Isn''t this what you have always wanted?"


    "Shut up!"


    Laville roared angrily. "Do you think I want to care about you? If it weren''t for the sake of your dead


    mother, I wouldn''t even look at you!"


    "I know what I''m doing. I don''t need your care."


    "Do you really know what you''re doing? You can''t even protect your sister! You''re a useless piece of


    trash! You made a horrible mistake, and the Steele family hurt your sister''s legs because of you! Why


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    don''t you kill yourself!"


    Listening to their conversation, Eudora truly felt that Chasel had always been treated unfairly in the


    Burke family.


    Although she knew that Chasel was despised by the Burke family, she never expected that Laville''s


    words would be so excessive and vicious.


    Chasel didn''t talk back and suddenly fell silent.


    Laville was irritated and said reluctantly, "It''s all your fault! If you had nothing to do with that bitch


    Eudora, how could your sister get hurt? Even if she''s Madam Steele''s god-granddaughter, I''ll definitely


    kill her sooner orter to avenge my daughter!"


    When Colbert and Alva got engaged, Eudora saw Laville scolding Chasel. Later, when they went to


    Mount Colia to spend half a month with Laville, Eudora knew that Laville had spoiled Rosetta too much.


    So when Eudora injured Rosetta, she had already known that Laville would deliberately target her.


    Eudora sighed helplessly. Instead of going downstairs, she sat on the steps, looked out through the


    window at the corner of the stairs, and started pondering.


    "It was Rosetta''s fault."

 Chapter 585

    Chapter 585


    Chapter 585 Worst Moment


    After a long silence, Eudora suddenly heard Chasel''s rebuttal.


    But his voice was low and weak, and his rebuttal didn''t seem to make any difference.


    Eudora knew very well that although what Chasel said was very reasonable, Laville would still refuse to


    listen to any of Chasel''s exnations.


    The situation was the same in her family. Eudora and Alva were both Glenn''s daughters, but Glenn and


    Yvette only doted on Alva and never cared about Eudora.


    Both she and Chasel had never been loved by their family.


    A crisp and loud noise sounded in the corridor, making Eudora''s heart skip a beat.


    Then, she heard Laville yelling, "Shut up! Why are you still speaking for Eudora? What''s so good about


    her? She''s just a shameless mistress who stole her sister''s man. What a slut! You''d better forget about


    her as soon as possible!"


    Laville''s harsh words made Eudora depressed, but she felt sorry for Chasel even more.


    She immediately stood up, subconsciously wanting to rush toward them.


    But after a few steps, she stopped.


    Chasel was at his most embarrassing moment. And after the incident at that wedding banquet, their


    rtionship wasn''t as good as before.


    If Eudora went to confront them right now, she wouldn''t even know how to face Chasel.


    Eudora hesitated for a while and finally gave up, sitting on the steps in a trance.


    Soon, she heard footstepsing from downstairs.


    "They must have left," Eudora thought.


    Eudora leaned against the wall and sighed.


    In the beginning, she wanted to stay away from wealthy families and didn''t want to get involved in all


    kinds of disputes. But before she knew it, she had already be a part of this chaos. Now, it was too


    Eudora felt sorry for Chasel, but she was also most disappointed with him.


    She was once very close to Chasel. However, on the day of the wedding banquet, he still wanted her to


    take the me even though he knew the truth.


    Chasel knew very well that if Eudora was found to be the culprit of the wedding scandal, she would be


    targeted and even killed. However, Chasel still chose to stand aside and watch the show.


    "What are you doing sitting here?"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Suddenly, Colbert appeared behind her. He saw her sitting on the stairs in a daze and said


    concernedly, "It''s too cold to sit here. Be careful."


    Eudora looked back at Colbert. "How did you know I''m here?"


    "Corey said you went downstairs, so I came over."


    Colbert approached her slowly. "The doctor said that you are still weak. You''d better lie down and rest."


    "I''m fine."


    She was quite yful in the ward. But now, her yfulness was all gone, and she instantly became


    serious and stern.


    Eudora got up and went upstairs without looking at Colbert.


    The well-dressed man frowned slightly. His intuition told him that Eudora must have been stimted by


    something or thought of something bad just now. Otherwise, she wouldn''t seem so stressed.

 Chapter 586

    Chapter 586


    Chapter 586 From Your Ancestors


    Colbert followed Eudora upstairs. Meanwhile, Chasel was standing downstairs and heard the footsteps


    fading away. He walked up to the middle of the staircase and looked up, then instantly felt depressed.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    He actually saw Eudora.


    But why was she here?


    "Why is she at the hospital? Is she injured?"


    Chasel was at a loss, not understanding what had happened to Eudora recently, so he immediately


    sent someone to check it out.


    A few dayster.


    Eudora went through various examinations at the hospital, but all her indicators were normal, and her


    condition was stable. Therefore, Colbert and Eudora went through the discharge procedures.


    Although Eudora had undergone frequent checkups in the past few days, and the results showed


    nothing abnormal, such results made Colbert more and more worried.


    He and Eudora clearly saw that thing enter her body in an instant and cause her two severe


    headaches. And after Eudora woke up from her first headache, her strength increased sharply, which


    was very weird.


    But the weirdest thing was that her medical examination report showed nothing abnormal!


    After Eudora was discharged from the hospital, Corey drove them back to the Steele Mansion.


    As soon as Eudora got out of the car, she suddenly thought of something and asked, "By the way, how


    did you deal with that girl in the secret pce?"


    "Corey bought her the best cemetery and handled her funeral properly. He checked her situation and


    found a man who had raised her for several years, then gave him generouspensation."


    Colbert said truthfully.


    "That''s good."


    Eudora nodded slightly. She looked down at the pair of new shoes on her feet and suddenly asked, "By


    the way, since we finally managed toe out alive, when are you going to sell those treasures in the


    secret pce? You once said that you could sell them for money!"


    When mentioning money, Eudora''s eyes lit up, and she became extremely excited.


    Colbert stood straight with one hand in the pocket of his trousers. His expression was a bit cold, and he


    nced at her in disdain. "ording to thew, any discovery of ancient tomb or secret pce must


    be reported to the state."


    "But this secret pce is very likely to belong to your family''s ancestors!"


    "I know. That''s why I asked my men to investigate the situation inside the secret pce to verify the


    details."


    "s! It will be great if we don''t need to report it."


    Eudora sighed and felt pity that she might not get any penny from this discovery.


    There were so many antiques in the secret pce. Although they were not very ancient or extremely


    valuable, there were too many of them, so they would definitely be worth a lot of money.

 Chapter 587

    Chapter 587


    Chapter 587 Derek Appears


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Eudora and Colbert headed toward the Steele Mansion while talking.


    Belinda knew they would be discharged from the hospital today, so she ordered the kitchen to prepare


    a sumptuous lunch early in the morning to wee them.


    "Oh, Eudora! You''re finally back."


    Just after they walked through the front lobby and reached the living room in the main hall, they saw


    Belinda pacing worriedly at the door.


    Eudora trotted over and gave Belinda a big hug. "Grandma! It''s great to see you again."


    She pursed her lips and smiled, feeling delighted when she saw Belinda.


    "Come here. Let me look at you."


    Belinda took Eudora''s hand and sized her up. "s. You''re much thinner. I asked the kitchen to make


    soup for you. Have some more at noon!"


    "Colbert, you''re back."


    At this moment, Derek suddenly came out. His eyes flickered when he saw Eudora and Colbert.


    "Mr. Derek..."


    Seeing Derek, Eudora subconsciously wanted to call him Mr. Derek Steele. But on second thought, she


    was now Belinda''s god-granddaughter, so she could call him Uncle like Colbert.


    A smile emerged on her fair face. "Hello, Uncle."


    Colbert and Derek looked at each other, and Colbert nodded slightly as a greeting.


    "I''ve heard about you and Colbert. I nned to go to the hospital to visit you, but I''ve been busy


    handlingpany affairs on Colbert''s behalf. I hope you don''t mind, Eudora."


    Derek was wearing a white shirt, a gray casual suit, and a pair of gold-framed sses. He seemed


    calm and dignified, and his attire made him seem gentle. Besides, he was also incredibly handsome.


    Even though Eudora was used to Colbert''s stunning appearance, she still found Derek''s sexy and


    slightly wicked face very seductive.


    Derek was only nine years older than her, yet he called her first name as if he had a close rtionship


    with her.


    However, Eudora knew they weren''t that close.


    But then, Eudora felt that Derek could call her intimately because she was now his niece.


    "Of course, I won''t mind, Uncle."


    Eudora shook her head.


    "Alright. It''s so cold outside. There''s no need to stay here! Let''s go in and eat." Belinda held Eudora''s


    hand. Then, they all went to the living room to have a meal together.


    Because Belinda was in poor health, Eudora and Colbert had already agreed not to tell her what had


    happened in the secret pce so as not to worry her.


    "What''s your job, Eudora? I talked with Colbert and want you to work at the Sinton Group. What do you


    think?"

 Chapter 588

    Chapter 588


    Chapter 588 Take You Somewhere


    At the dinner table, Belinda chatted with Eudora while eating.


    "No, no need."


    Eudora, who was drinking the mushroom soup, shook her head repeatedly. "Grandma, I have a job. So


    there is no need to work at the Sinton Group."


    Eudora didn''t want to see Colbert every day. Otherwise, she would feel very annoyed.


    Besides, she already owned Meetlove Company with more than 20 employees. She must stay in the


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    And after her business became established, she could open a branch in her hometown. Back then, she


    could go back home to apany her adoptive parents.


    "That''s good. If you want to quit your job, you can tell me or Colbert, and you can work at the Sinton


    Group to gain more experience."


    Belinda patted Eudora''s hand, smiling amiably.


    "That''s a good idea, Grandma." Derek, who was sitting opposite, agreed with Belinda''s idea. "If you


    don''t want to go to Colbert''spany, you cane to mine."


    Although Colbert was temporarily in charge of the Sinton Group, he wasn''t guaranteed to be in charge


    of it forever.


    As for Derek, he also established his ownpany. And with the support of the Sinton Group, he had


    done quite well.


    "Thank you, Grandma, Uncle."


    Eudora picked up the juice on the table and clinked sses with Belinda and Derek while smiling


    brightly.


    But she knew very well that she couldn''t go to the Sinton Group, and she also knew that she couldn''t


    get close to such a dangerous man like Derek.


    However, when facing Belinda and Derek, she could only show them respect.


    Colbert looked at Eudora and then nced at Derek. His gaze was meaningful andplicated, but he


    didn''t say anything.


    After the meal, Eudora apanied Belinda for a stroll in the park. Soon, Belinda felt a bit tired, so


    she went to take a lunch break.


    Eudora and Colbert left the Steele Mansion. When Eudora drove her own car and was about to say


    goodbye to Colbert, Colbert threw his car keys to Corey and got into Eudora''s car.


    Eudora, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, looked at Colbert in bewilderment. "What are you doing in


    my car?"


    "Drive. I''ll take you somewhere."


    "Somewhere? Where are you taking me?"


    "You''ll know when you get there." Colbert didn''t tell her directly.


    Although Eudora was a bit upset, she didn''t say anything and drove away under Colbert''s guidance.


    And 20 minutester, they finally arrived at a private residence.


    It was a Western-style castle with a tall, patterned, white-colored gate. Standing at the gate and looking


    inside, Eudora saw a pair of dolphin sculptures on the fountain, and all kinds of flowers and green


    nts were on the side.


    Standing at the door of the castle, Eudora tilted her head and asked Colbert, "Is this your home?"


    The man gave her a meaningful look. "Come in."

 Chapter 589

    Chapter 589


    Chapter 589 Dream House


    Eudora and Colbert entered through the gate. Then, Eudora found herself in a ssical courtyard and


    started to look around. The decoration style was simr to the ancient castles. The yard was huge, and


    there was a private golf course, a swimming pool, a garden, and a bar on the rooftop. In short, this


    residence had almost everything that everyone could wish for.


    The interior of the castle was also quite distinctive. It had a luxurious crystal ceiling and shining


    obsidian floor tiles, with various antiques in the cabs aside. There were also some famous paintings


    hanging at the corner of the spiral staircase.


    Eudora could tell that the decoration of this castle was extremely expensive, so expensive as if this


    entire ce was made of gold.


    Most importantly, every inch ofnd in Kenison City would cost a fortune, but Colbert actually bought


    such a huge area to build a castle. He was indeed incredibly rich!


    Eudora thought that maybe Colbert''s wealth gave him the right to be as willful as possible.


    "You live by yourself?"


    Eudora acted like an ordinary citizen who visited the royal pce for the first time. She walked around


    the castle and was shocked by every inch of it.


    "If only I could be wealthy enough as well," Eudora thought.


    "Pick a room. You''ll live here from now on," Colbert said while showing Eudora around.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Pick... Pick a room?" Eudora was stunned for a moment, then pointed to herself. "Are you saying that


    you will let me live here in the future?"


    It was such a sudden surprise. Eudora was overjoyed but shook her head repeatedly to refuse. "No


    need. I can rent... I mean, this ce is far away from mypany, and it would be inconvenient for me


    to go to work."


    She wanted to say that she could rent an apartment. But now, since Colbert was her brother, he could


    certainly offer her a ce to live.


    Therefore, Eudora simply made an excuse.


    Eudora had heard of this private residence before. She only knew that it belonged to a wealthy man


    and was worth hundreds of millions, but she never expected that it was actually Colbert''s.


    But this ce was indeed a bit far away from where they worked.


    If there were no traffic jams, it would take more than 30 minutes. But if they wanted toe back from


    Sinton Group during the rush hour, it would take at least 50 minutes.


    But coincidentally, the quickest way toe back to this castle was to bypass the road in front of


    Meetlove Company.


    "Then from now on, I''ll be your driver," Colbert interrupted Eudora directly.


    He had been living in the Philomel Apartment because some parts of this castle needed to be


    renovated. The construction team had been staying in the garden behind, and many people were living


    there, so Colbert hadn''te back until now.


    A few days ago, the renovations of the back garden were finallypleted.

 Chapter 590

    Chapter 590


    Chapter 590 Distrust


    Eudora twitched her mouth. She walked to the railing on the second floor, overlooking the hall on the


    first floor. Such a luxurious house was indeed a great temptation, but...


    It wouldn''t make her lose her mind.


    She frowned slightly, and her fair face was dyed with anger. She red at Colbert and said, "Colbert,


    that''s enough! I won''t always tolerate you just because you''re Grandma''s grandson! I admit that you


    are wealthy, but it does not mean that I will ept your charity. Do you think a castle can convince me


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    to stay? You''re wrong. I''m not a beloved princess, and I certainly am not going to sell my soul by


    staying with you!"


    Eudora was furious. "I already gave you onest chance by leaving the matter of those sleeping pills


    behind. Don''t push yourself!"


    Then, she snorted coldly and left.


    Whether Colbert liked her or not, he should never use those sleeping pills to drug her despicably and


    then sleep with her.


    Although Eudora kept calling Colbert a scumbag, she didn''t realize that she would retaliate at all costs


    if any other man dared to drug her and sleep with her.


    She actually made exceptions for Colbert.


    Perhaps it was because she gave him her virginity, and he had never slept with other women. Or


    maybe, she had been treating him differently since the very beginning.


    Eudora probably had some feelings for Colbert, but she had never noticed them.


    "Stop!"


    Colbert''s temples bulged out of anger.


    It seemed that Eudora could never leave this matter behind.


    He grabbed Eudora''s wrist and scolded softly, "How should I prove to make you believe in me?"


    Colbert was not a very patient person, but he had asked Eudora this question many times.


    Eudora''s distrust almost drove him crazy.


    "Let me go!"


    Eudora shook off his hand. "Stay away from me. That''s all the proof you need."


    Colbert was speechless.


    He didn''t know how to reply.


    Eudora turned around, went downstairs, and left the castle.


    For a girl who didn''t worship money, a luxurious residence like a fairytale castle was just proof of other


    people''s wealth and their worth, and it had nothing to do with her.


    Colbert came downstairs helplessly, stood at the door, and watched Eudora get into her car and drive


    away. He took a deep breath and punched a pir on the side of the steps.


    For the first time in his life, he finally understood how difficult it was to gain someone''s trust.


    Eudora''s first impression of him seemed to be her judgment of his character. And no matter how much


    he did for herter, he could not change her opinions about him.


    ...

 Chapter 591

    Chapter 591


    Chapter 591 Encounter


    After Eudora left the castle, she returned to the city center.


    In the afternoon, with the help of an intermediarypany, she rented a single apartment near the


    Meetlove Company.


    The apartment didn''t need further renovations, so she moved in directly.


    One day at noon, she drove out and wanted to go to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities


    and cook at home.


    Eudora parked the car in the parking lot opposite the supermarket. Just as she carried her bag and was


    about to go inside, she saw a familiar woman.


    Eudora, who was wearing sunsses, was taken aback for a moment. She took off her sunsses


    and looked over, then suddenly found that the woman was actually Wendy!


    Ever since she was taken away by Colbert''s men on the day of the wedding banquet and Wendy


    brought mercenaries to rescue her, she knew that Wendy had deliberately approached her at the


    beginning.


    Until now, Eudora still couldn''t figure out how Wendy found her that day.


    Eudora followed Wendy from behind, wanting to see who she would meet.


    Seeing her entering a coffee shop nearby, Eudora put on her sunsses and followed.


    Keeping a certain distance, she followed Wendy from the first floor to the second.


    Standing at the stairs on the second floor, Eudora looked around and saw Wendy sitting in the booth on


    the right corner.


    A couple sat opposite her.


    Eudora couldn''t be more familiar with this couple. They were Glenn and Yvette!


    She happened to see Wendy by ident, so she wanted to follow up to find out what was going on.


    However, she actually found Wendy meeting Glenn and Yvette!


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Although Glenn was a businessman, the three of them chose a rtively remote location. This coffee


    shop wasn''t fancy, and they sat in the corner of the hall instead of a private box.


    Moreover, when Glenn negotiated business with someone, he would always bring a secretary. But this


    time, he came with the well-dressed and low-key Yvette.


    All these signs could only prove one thing: they were not talking about business at all.


    "Hi, excuse me. You''re blocking my way."


    A man stood behind Eudora and interrupted her thoughts.


    Eudora came back to her senses, but the man''s words also alerted Glenn, who was not far away.


    Immediately, Yvette and Wendy followed his gaze and looked over.


    When Wendy saw Eudora, she was shocked, and her face turned pale.


    She subconsciously looked back at Glenn and his wife and immediately ran to Eudora. "Eudora, why


    are you here? What a coincidence. I happened toe over to discuss some business with Mr.


    Baldwin. Would you like to join us and eat together?"


    Eudora took off her sunsses, raised her eyebrows, and looked at Wendy. She smiled and said,


    "Really? Your business is about makeup. Why do you have to negotiate business with the Baldwin


    family?"


    After all, Eudora had never heard of the Baldwin family''s involvement in the makeup industry.

 Chapter 592

    Chapter 592


    Chapter 592 Cut To the Chase!


    While they were talking, Glenn and Yvette walked over. Glenn said gloomily, "Ms. Bartlett, I didn''t


    expect you to be Eudora''s friend."


    "Hmph! You want to talk about cooperation with us, but you actually invited Eudora. What do you


    mean?" Yvette rolled her eyes at Wendy. "She ruined my daughter''s marriage, and we haven''t dealt


    with her yet. Since you are her friend, we can never cooperate with you!"


    "Huh? Hey, wait! I can exin!"


    Wendy was anxious. She tried to pull Yvette, but thetter shook off her hand. "From now on, the


    Baldwin family will never cooperate with yourpany! Glenn, let''s go!"


    Yvette grabbed Glenn''s arm and pulled him away. When they passed by Eudora, Glenn stopped. He


    red at Eudora angrily and pointed at her. The muscles on his darkened face shivered in anger as he


    hissed, "You ruined Alva''s marriage. I''ll never let you go! Just you wait!"


    As his daughter, Eudora never understood why the Baldwin family hated her so much.


    They wished they could kill her all the time.


    Eudora stood still. She nced at Glenn and snorted lightly. "Okay. I''ll wait."


    Then, Glenn and Yvette left in anger.


    Their arrogant looks made Eudora feel disgusting.


    However, this situation made her doubt her guess. She wondered whether Wendy had something to do


    with the Baldwin family or did they actually want to negotiate about business.


    Her mind was in a mess, and she couldn''t figure it out.


    "s! I just don''t understand. You and Alva are siblings! Why do Glenn and Yvette hate you so much?


    That doesn''t make any sense, does it?"


    Wendy flipped her hair, then put her hands on her hips and sighed, feeling quite helpless.


    "Didn''t you want to treat me to a meal? I happen to be hungry."


    Eudora walked to where Glenn and Yvette were sitting just now and sat down without hesitation.


    Wendy turned around and followed, beckoning to the waiter.


    They ordered two meal-for-one with coffee, then quietly waited for the meal to be served.


    "What was your purpose when you first contacted me?"


    Eudora leaned against the booth, staring at Wendy indifferently with a bit of sharpness in her gaze.


    Her gaze gave Wendy a sense of oppression. She pursed her lips, not knowing how to answer Eudora.


    At this time, the waiter brought over two cups of coffee.


    "Excuse me. These are your drinks. Enjoy."


    The waiter put the coffee in front of them, and Wendy felt a bit more relieved. She took this opportunity


    to wonder about how to answer Eudora''s question.


    "Actually..."


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Wendy faltered and exined, "I was also there on the day of the wedding banquet. I saw you were


    busy, so I didn''t go to greet you. Then I saw the video yed on the big screen, and I..."


    "Cut to the chase!"

 Chapter 593

    Chapter 593


    Chapter 593 Wendy''s Secret


    Eudora knocked on the table aggressively.


    "Cut to the chase? Oh, you mean those mercenaries."


    She tilted her head and scratched it. Then, she bit her lips, lowered her head, and took a sip of coffee.


    When she looked up at Eudora again, she seemed a bit guilty.


    After hesitating for a while, Wendy continued, "I grew up abroad. My identity is quite mysterious, so I


    can''t tell you the truth. Those mercenaries who camest time wanted to kidnap me to Camford


    Country, and those who showed up today are my men. That''s all I can tell you. All of them used to


    belong to my father, but some of them betrayed himter."


    Wendy seemed to be exining, but her exnation made Eudora more and more confused.


    "Your family must be rich since they could let two groups of mercenaries stay by your side, but I have


    two questions. Why did you save me? And why did you cooperate with Colbert to get close to me?


    You''re clearly not short of money! So what''s your purpose?"


    No wonder that after Wendy and Colbert sessfully cooperated, Wendy directly transferred five


    million to her.


    She offered Eudora twice the benefit they had agreed.


    At that time, Eudora only thought that Wendy was generous. But thinking about it now, she felt that


    Wendy was indeed a bit mysterious.


    "I saved you because you saved me before, so I wanted to pay you back. I am indeed not short of


    money, but I grew up abroad and didn''t like to ask my family for money since childhood. I want to


    create my makeup brand without my parents'' help. Besides, if I..."


    Having said that, Wendy sighed, resting her elbows on the table and supporting her chin with a


    helpless expression.


    She was apparently very worried and did not seem like acting at all.


    Eudora frowned slightly. "If you what?"


    Suddenly, Wendy pped the table angrily. "What else could it be? If my makeup business can''t live up


    to their expectations within a year, I have to marry the man they fancy! He''s a foreigner, and I don''t like


    him! It''s so annoying!"


    Eudora''s question seemed to have stepped on Wendy''s tail, and she immediately became as angry as


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    a furious cat.


    Eudora looked at Wendy and kept staring into her eyes, trying to get a clue to prove that Wendy was


    just lying.


    In the end, Eudora didn''t dare to jump to conclusions because Wendy was either good at acting, or


    what she had said was the truth.


    Seeing that Eudora didn''t speak, Wendy became upset. "What''s wrong? You still don''t believe me?"


    Wendy was so angry that she took out her mobile phone from her pocket. Then, she clicked open the


    chatting records of her WhatsApp and threw her phone in front of Eudora. "Here! See for yourself!"


    Eudora nced at the chatting records on Wendy''s phone, which were all voice messages.


    She looked up at Wendy and pointed at the screen, and Wendy understood what she wanted. "Okay."

 Chapter 594

    Chapter 594


    Chapter 594 Princess of Camford Country


    With Wendy''s permission, Eudora clicked open a voice message.


    "Wendy, your father told you to give up your makeup business. Our family is not short of money. You


    shoulde back and marry Anthony, and you''ll be the princess of Camford Country in the


    future! What are you thinking about? If you don''te back, Anthony will pressure me and your father


    every day. Have you ever thought about us?"


    Eudora''s eyes widened in shock when she heard the voice message, feeling that she might be


    dreaming.


    This... What the hell?


    If Wendy married Anthony, she would be the princess of Camford Country in the future?


    That was to say, Anthony was the prince of Camford Country!


    Eudora had heard a little about the affairs of Camford Country and had seen some rted reports on


    TV.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help being startled and was almost lost for words. "Anthony? Do you


    mean the prince of Camford Country, Anthony William?"


    Eudora could hardly believe that what she had heard was real.


    "Of course..."


    Before Wendy could finish her words, she felt the people around her staring at her in confusion. Thus,


    she looked around and immediately fell silent.


    Leaning forward slightly, she whispered beside Eudora''s ears, "Who else could it be?"


    Eudora raised her eyebrows and sized Wendy up, her eyes full of doubts.


    Wendy felt that the feeling of being mistrusted was indeed quite unpleasant.


    She was irritated, so she took out her phone and clicked on a video.


    And Eudora looked at Wendy''s phone again.


    This video was taken in a private room of a restaurant. The wall was covered with colorful balls and


    ribbons. Under the shining lights, the flowers on the table were particrly delicate.


    Wendy was in this video, standing in the middle. And the person standing opposite her was indeed


    Anthony William, the prince of Camford Country.


    Holding flowers in his hands, he confessed his love to Wendy with a pleasant and attractive voice.


    "Wendy, my beautifuldy, are you willing to ept my love? I want to marry you and let you be my


    wife for the rest of my life."


    The next second, everyone present started cheering and booing.


    "Marry him! Marry him!"


    "Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!"


    "Wow! They''re such a lovely couple!"


    "Anthony, kiss her!"


    ...


    After watching the video, Eudora was stunned, unable to ept Wendy''s real identity and background.


    She was just a country girl. But in just six months, she met Colbert, became Belinda''s god-


    granddaughter, and now she even met the fianc¨¦e of Prince Anthony of Camford Country.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Eudora could hardly believe that she had actually met so many big shots.


    "Why are you staring at me?" Eudora''s gaze made Wendy feel weird.


    "So you mean the mercenaries who kidnapped you that day were originally your father''s men? Anthony


    bought them off, so they came here to kidnap you back to Camford Country so that Anthony could


    marry you. Is that correct?"


    "Yeah. That''s right."

 Chapter 595

    Chapter 595


    Chapter 595 What Do You Need


    Wendy sighed helplessly and put on a sorrowful look. "You must have noticed it when you went to my


    house that day. The guards are always around, and I usually bring bodyguards with me when I go out


    during the day. I was a bit dyed today, so I didn''te here in time. I rushed over in a hurry to sign a


    makeup cooperation agreement with Mr. Baldwin, but I didn''t expect you toe over."


    As she spoke, she took out the contract from her bag and threw it on the table. "I tried so hard to get


    this contract, and I was supposed to sign it at the city center this morning. However, Mr. Baldwin


    changed his mind, saying that he had something else to do nearby and asked me to sign the contract


    tomorrow. I was anxious, so I forced them to find a restaurant nearby, and I rushed all the way here to


    sign the contract with them.


    "My dad said if I can have a foothold in the makeup industry within a year and prove my ability, he will


    stop Anthony from forcing me to marry him! Otherwise, why should I waste my time doing this?"


    "Don''t you want to be a princess?"


    Eudora somehow admired Wendy.


    It was rare for a woman not to be tempted by wealth and power.


    "What''s so good about being a princess? I won''t be as free as I am right now. Besides, Anthony is not a


    good man." Mentioning Anthony, Wendy''s mood worsened.


    She waved his hand and continued, "Nah. Forget about him. Anyway, since I can''t get that contract


    signed, you have to pay for this meal."


    "Of course. No problem."


    Eudora nodded in agreement.


    She smiled brightly, but her gaze was a bit dim when she looked at Wendy.


    "Is she trustworthy?" Eudora thought.


    After going through so many things, Eudora didn''t dare to trust anyone easily.


    In the past, she also believed in Chasel, but he disappointed her in the end.


    The waiter served their meal, and the two sat together and chatted while eating.


    While cutting the steak, Wendy asked Eudora, "How is yourpany doing now? Do you want me to


    introduce you to some businesses?"


    "It''s bleak, but I''m not in a rush."


    "Several colleagues of mypany are married, and I will introduce them to youter."


    "Why are you so nice to me?"


    Wendy suddenly treated Eudora so friendly, so Eudora believed that Wendy must want to ask for her


    help.


    Eudora knew she wasn''t that close to Wendy. At least their rtionship wasn''t good enough for Wendy


    to save her at all risks, nor to take the initiative to introduce business to her.


    Besides, if Wendy were anyone else, she should be furious after Eudora had ruined her cooperation


    with Glenn.


    However, Wendy wasn''t angry at all and even exined patiently.


    Eudora forked a piece of steak and stuffed it into her mouth. While chewing, she lowered her head and


    pondered.


    Was it because she was too suspicious, or was there really something wrong with Wendy?


    She still didn''t know the answer, so she had to keep observing.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You are Madam Steele''s god-granddaughter now, and I have


    to make you satisfied. Otherwise, I will suffer a huge loss if Mr. Steele cancels the cooperation with my


    "Yeah. You made sense."


    They chatted while eating. And after the meal, they bid farewell to each other.


    ...

 Chapter 596

    Chapter 596


    Chapter 596 Blooming


    A few dayster, customers gradually started toe over to Eudora''s Meetlove Company, which used


    to be a bit deserted.


    And within a month, thepany''s business was on the way up. Even the nning team needed more


    helping hands, so Eudora recruited some more employees.


    Thepany''s profitability gradually improved. Although it was directly rted to the operation, it is not


    difficult to know from the customers'' conversations that most of them came here because Eudora was


    Belinda''s god-granddaughter.


    To put it bluntly, her identity was the key reason that had made her way to the top.


    However, Eudora didn''t feel satisfied. Instead, it made her feel extremely frustrated.


    She was willing to be Belinda''s god-granddaughter because, with the support of the Steele family, no


    one would dare to hurt her or her adoptive parents.


    She was already despicably taking advantage of the Steele family''s power. But now, she even relied on


    their reputation to earn money, which made her feel very uneasy, guilty, and inexplicably irritable.


    Eudora felt that what she had learned over the years of studying was useless. And now, she seemed


    like a piglet who couldn''t do anything except for sleeping and being fed.


    Later, Eudora got thepany''s monthly ie and expenditure from the finance department, and


    the turnover had already reached as much as four million dors!


    For a person who had just started apany, these results were certainly gratifying. But Eudora knew


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    that if it weren''t for her status, their ie wouldn''t even reach 500 thousand dors.


    "Wow, Eudora, our business is blooming!"


    Seeing the turnover, Sandra was thrilled. "ording to this turnover, our annual ie can reach 50


    million dors."


    Even Mae Cain, the nning director who was sitting beside her, nodded in satisfaction. "The best


    results of my former weddingpany only reached ourpany''s current performance."


    "Haha! Eudora, you''re awesome. Well, since our colleagues have worked very hard for a month, do


    you want to have some fun with them?"


    Sandra made a suggestion.


    Eudora nodded. "Yeah. I''ve booked a restaurant. Tonight, we''ll go to have dinner and then sing karaoke


    together."


    Eudora knew that the employees had been swamped for a month and must be rewarded.


    "Yeah! You''re so nice! I''ll go tell our colleagues now." Sandra bounced out of the office.


    Mae, who was dressed in maternity clothes and a thick coat, looked up at Eudora and asked, "The


    Eudora put thepany report on the table, leaned against the conference table with her arms


    crossed, and sighed. "You''re so smart. I''m sure you already know why."

 Chapter 597

    Chapter 597


    Chapter 597 A Parasite


    Sandra had just graduated from university, but Mae was different.


    She had worked hard in thepany for many years. Even though she didn''t know anything about


    Kenison City, she certainly had heard a lot.


    Mae knew almost half of these customers who came to thepany to n their weddings. Even if


    she didn''t know who they were, she could learn about their identities by just talking with them.


    As witty as she was, how could she not know why Eudora was depressed?


    The weather was a bit cold. Mae held a cup of hot water, took a sip, and sighed. "You''re right. If I were


    you, I wouldn''t be happy because of such a performance. I would only feel that I am as useless as a


    parasite."


    With that, Mae smiled mischievously. "I''m sorry. Maybe my words are... a little blunt."


    "But you''re right."


    Eudora looked at her sideways and shrugged. "Parasite, indeed. I am just like a parasite."


    In the evening, thepany went out to celebrate together. They went to have dinner and then to the


    karaoke.


    Eudora celebrated with her colleagues in the bar for a while. But soon, she felt bored, so she walked


    out of the box.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened the door, she ran into someone.


    "What a coincidence. You''re here as well."


    The person in front of her was the daughter of the Farrell family, Jayleen Farrell.


    Her long hair scattered behind her shoulders. She was wearing a ck and red tight-fitting hip skirt and


    a white cardigan sweater, looking dashing and delicate, and her temperament was outstanding.


    Eudora hadn''t closed the doorpletely. Jayleen saw many people sitting inside and said with a


    smile, "They''re your employees, right? I heard that yourpany is doing very well."


    "Just so-so."


    Eudora knew that Jayleen was hard to deal with, so she didn''t want to talk with her. "I still have


    something else to do. I''ll be leaving."


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, Eudora bypassed Jayleen and left directly.


    Unexpectedly, Jayleen turned around and said, "You''re very lucky, Ms. Stanford. Madam Steele


    favored you and even let you be her god-granddaughter. And now, your status is much higher


    than before!"


    Eudora paused. She frowned slightly, and her eyes were tinged with displeasure. She turned around to


    look at Jayleen and said in a low voice, "Ms. Farrell, what do you want to say?"


    Jayleen held her handbag. Her nails scraped across her limited-edition Herm¨¨s as she smiled and


    said, "It''s such a coincidence to see you here. Would you like toe to my box, Ms. Stanford? I would


    like to introduce some well-knowndies to you. You are also a member of the upper ss now, so you


    have to make more friends. Trust me. Your connections will be useful in the future. The Meetlove


    Company is a good example! If you weren''t Madam Steele''s god-granddaughter, how would those


    customers choose to let yourpany n their weddings?"


    Jayleen''s words pierced through Eudora''s weakness like a perfect bull''s eye.

 Chapter 598

    Chapter 598


    Chapter 598 You''re Good


    Eudoraughed it off. She raised her hands and apuded, saying, "You''re right, Ms. Farrell, but


    there''s a difference between us. I was born into an ordinary family. Without the help of the Steele


    family, I can still rely on myself. But you''re different. If one day your family goes bankrupt, I''m afraid that


    sooner orter, you will starve to death on the street because you''re too weak to do anything."


    "You..."


    Jayleen did not expect Eudora to be so sharp-tongued.


    She was angry and at a loss for words. Then she snorted and said, "You''re good, Ms. Stanford. I like


    you. Oh, by the way, there will be a public welfare event in Kenison City in a few days, and I look


    forward to your participation."


    With that, she raised her hand to look at the time on her watch. "It''s gettingte, and my friends are


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    waiting for me. See you, Ms. Stanford."


    With a smile on her face, Jayleen waved at Eudora and turned around.


    Watching her back, Eudora suddenly had a strange feeling, which was that Jayleen was very hostile to


    her.


    But Eudora had to admit that Jayleen was more tolerant than Alva.


    No wonder Jayleen was a wealthydy. She had an outstanding temperament and barely showed her


    feelings through her expressions.


    Eudora turned and left. She didn''t drive here because she had nned to drink with her colleagues.


    On the way home, Eudora walked alone in the street. She carried her bag and tightened her cardigan,


    feeling the chilling breeze ofte autumn.


    Suddenly, the phone in her pocket rang.


    Eudora took out her mobile phone and looked at it. It was from Colbert.


    Since she left his castlest time, she hadn''t seen him for more than a month.


    During this period, Colbert sent her two messages on WhatsApp, but she didn''t reply, and Colbert didn''t


    send any more messages after that.


    Even when Eudora went to visit Belinda at the Steele Mansion, Colbert never showed up.


    It had been more than a month since Eudora contacted himst time. Eudora thought he was in a


    hurry, so she answered the phone. "Hello?"


    After that, she waited quietly for the man to speak.


    However, after waiting for two seconds, Colbert still hadn''t said anything. She frowned and said, "Can


    you hear me? If not, I''ll hang up."


    "How have you been?"


    Colbert''s deep and maic voice came from the other end of the phone, as pleasant as ever.


    "How have I been? Still alive. Don''t worry about it."


    "How about thepany? Everything fine?"


    He suddenly talked about thepany. Although Eudora knew Colbert was only asking, the Meetlove


    Company had be Eudora''s biggest weakness. When she heard Colbert''s question, she felt even


    more depressed. "Oh, right. I certainly have to thank you. Thepany is doing very well, and it''s all


    thanks to you."


    "Really? How would you like to thank me?"


    Colbert smiled and asked.


    "It''s veryte now. I''ll invite you to lunch tomorrow at noon. I''ll send you the addresster."


    Eudora was tired and didn''t say much, then hung up the phone directly.


    After taking a taxi back home, shey alone on the deck chair on the balcony, looking at the starry night


    outside the window, feeling depressed.

 Chapter 599

    Chapter 599


    Chapter 599 Thank-You Gift


    The next day, at noon.


    At Lanniton Restaurant.


    Eudora went to the restaurant early to reserve a box. She then ordered a cup of coffee, sat down, and


    waited for Colbert.


    Ten minutester, someone knocked on the door and came in.


    "Have you been waiting for long?"


    Colbert, who was wearing a ck shirt and a tailored royal blue windbreaker, walked into the room.


    "Not at all."


    Eudora looked up and nced at Colbert. Even though he wasn''t formally dressed, when he walked


    from the door to the booth, he seemed like a top model with an imposing aura.


    The man sat across from her, and the waiter followed behind and brought them the menu.


    The two ordered some food casually and a bottle of red wine.


    After the waiter left, Colbert stared at Eudora without blinking. "I haven''t seen you for more than a


    month. You look thinner."


    He had been abroad during thest month.


    In addition to dealing with thepany''s affairs, he made a special trip to contact some experts to take


    Eudora''s blood and the two bowls that had been brought out of the secret pce for inspection and


    analysis.


    The results were the same as the hospital''s report, and there were no abnormalities.


    Colbert visited the secret pce again after returning home and urged Corey to search inside, but they


    still couldn''t find anything.


    The person in the secret pce that day seemed to have some special abilities. He disappeared


    without a trace and did not even leave any clues in the secret pce.


    Colbert wondered who that person might be.


    He was full of doubts.


    "I''m on a diet." Eudora leaned against the booth and took a sip of coffee, feeling a little unhappy.


    But perhaps she wasn''t unhappy at all. She was just too indifferent toward Colbert.


    Seeing that she was not in a good mood, Colbert took out something from the pocket of his


    windbreaker and put it in front of her. "I went abroad for a trip and brought you a small gift."


    It was a delicate ck velvet square box, which seemed very beautiful.


    Eudora slightly raised her head, nced at the handsome man, and asked doubtfully, "What is it?"


    As she asked, she picked up the square box and opened it. It was a pair of red drop-shaped diamond


    earrings with gold trim and red tassels.


    The earrings were simple and elegant, shining under the light and glittering as brightly as the stars.


    As a girl, Eudora certainly liked them, but she still closed the box and pushed it back to Colbert. "You


    can''t just give them to me for nothing. But I''m still grateful for your kindness."


    After that, she took out two contracts and a roller pen from her bag and put them in front of Colbert.


    "Didn''t you ask me how I would thank you? This is my thank-you gift."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Colbert frowned slightly when he saw the folder and was a bit puzzled. Then, he opened the folder and


    saw what it was inside: a share transfer contract.

 Chapter 600

    Chapter 600


    Chapter 600 The Only Reason


    "What do you mean?" Colbert asked in a low voice.


    Holding a spoon, Eudora stirred the coffee in the white porcin teacup and said calmly, "In just over a


    month, Meetlove Company''s performance has improved greatly, and the turnover has increased by


    dozens of times. It is all thanks to you. I don''t deserve so much money, but my colleagues and I have


    been working as hard as possible. Therefore, I will keep half of thepany''s profits, and the other


    half will be given to you. Consider it a reward."


    "You''re so lucky to be Madam Steele''s god-granddaughter!"


    During this month, Eudora had heard this sentence countless times.


    For her, it was both a fact and a humiliation because her and her employees'' efforts were ignored.


    That kind of feeling kept pressuring her like a giant stone in her heart.


    After thinking about it, Eudora believed that this was the best way to repay Colbert.


    Colbert tapped on the document, then closed it and threw it on the table without looking at it again.


    An imperceptible anger emerged on his handsome face. "Are you serious? Is this even necessary?"


    "Why not?"


    Eudora looked at Colbert. "I''m just Grandma''s god-granddaughter. It doesn''t seem that I have much to


    do with you."


    "Really? That being the case, I can never sign this." His face darkened, and he directly pushed the


    contract toward Eudora.


    It wasn''t such a surprise that Colbert would refuse. At least Eudora had expected his rejection.


    She leaned against the booth, looked at the document on the table, and frowned. "If it weren''t for the


    fact that I am Grandma''s god-granddaughter, it would be impossible for Meetlove Company to make


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    such a performance. I''m grateful to you and the Steele family, but such an advantage is also my


    burden."


    Eudora confessed her worries truthfully.


    In the end, she added, "If you really don''t want to sign it, then don''t."


    Since he was unwilling to ept it, Eudora nned to shut down Meetlove Company.


    She couldn''t bear earning so much money just because she was Belinda''s god-granddaughter!


    The waiter knocked on the door and brought in their orders.


    Eudora put away the contract and pointed to the food on the table. "Let''s eat. I love their steak. You can


    have a try."


    As she spoke, she poured a ss of red wine for Colbert. Then, she raised her ss and smiled


    sweetly, "Thank you very much anyway."


    Colbert looked at Eudora. His narrowed eyes no longer showed joy as when he came in. Instead, it


    was reced by someplicated emotions.


    He picked up the red wine and clinked a ss with her, but he didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 601

    Chapter 601


    Chapter 601 Ten-year Contract


    Eudora raised the ss, drank the red wine in one gulp, and said with a sigh, "The wine tastes good.


    I''m hungry. I''ll eat if you don''t mind."


    "Sure," Colbert responded.


    He savored the red wine. His eyes fell on Eudora opposite, and he noticed she was trying to force a


    smile.


    Then, he tilted his head and looked out the window, lost in thought.


    When he first met her, she always wore a bright smile like an innocent girl.


    But now, she rarely smiled, which made Colbert feel distressed.


    During the meal, they kept finding topics for conversation, which were all unimportant things.


    After lunch, they went back to theirpanies.


    Colbert didn''t sign the contract that Eudora took over. When she returned to the store and was ready to


    discuss with the staff about closing the store, Corey came suddenly.


    "Ms. Stanford."


    Corey, who was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, entered the wedding store. Eudora happened to


    be standing in the lobby on the first floor, so he walked over.


    Eudora turned her head to look at him and asked in confusion, "Mr. Housman, why are you here?"


    "I brought some things for you. Can we talk in your office?"


    "Sure. Come on in."


    Eudora nodded. She said to Sandra, "Sandra, bring me a cup of coffee."


    Sandra responded and immediately went to make coffee.


    Corey and Eudora went to the office on the second floor. Eudora asked while walking, "Did Colbert


    send you here?"


    "Yes."


    Corey smiled. "So I brought you some good news."


    After they entered the office, Corey sat on the sofa, and Eudora sat opposite him with a polite smile.


    "What good news?"


    Corey smiled as if he couldn''t wait to tell the great news.


    He showed a mysterious smile, took out two documents from his briefcase, and put them in front of


    Eudora. "Mr. Steele said your wedding store business is rising, and he wants to cooperate with you as


    a shareholder. But your store is too small, so Mr. Steele has sent someone to rent ten floors in the


    building next door and signed a ten-year contract. But he said you need to fill in the share rights


    yourself."


    "A ten-year contract?"


    Eudora couldn''t helpughing, feeling the rich were really generous.


    The price of renting ten floors in this area for ten years could be unimaginable.


    It looked like Colbert was trying to monopolize the wedding market in Kenison City.


    "Yes, for ten years." Corey nodded.


    Eudora picked up the contract and looked at the regtions on the contract, but all the shareholding


    divisions were empty, waiting for her to fill in.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As for the signature, Colbert had already signed his name on it.

 Chapter 602

    Chapter 602


    Chapter 602 Corey Told the Truth


    Seeing Eudora concentrating on the documents, Corey immediately said, "Mr. Steele said the


    shareholding entirely depends on you."


    Corey thought for a greedy woman like Eudora, she must feel she was lucky and would not divide


    many shares to Colbert.


    "Since he has signed the lease, how can I refuse?" Eudora said.


    Colbert was a businessman and would never be in the business of losing money.


    Since he spent money to rent the ten floors next door for ten years, he must know the ie of the


    store.


    Eudora picked up the pen, spread out the document, and prepared to fill in the ratio of shares on it.


    But when she opened the pen, Corey suddenly asked, "Ms. Stanford, what do you think about Mr.


    Steele?"


    "He''s very nice."


    "I''ve worked for Mr. Steele for many years but have never seen him treat anyone so well." Corey smiled


    as if hinting at something.


    Eudora nced at him coldly but didn''t answer, ready to sign the contract.


    Corey asked again, "Ms. Stanford, how do you n to divide the shares?"


    Eudora paused when holding the pen. She looked up and stared at Corey with cold eyes, "Mr.


    Housman, are you teaching me how to do things?"


    When Corey handed her these two documents, she read a lot of information from his eyes.


    Of course, she understood what he was thinking.


    Corey didn''t expect Eudora to ask him so bluntly, and her attitude was even a little cold.


    He pursed his lips, stunned for a moment, and smiled awkwardly. "Absolutely not. Don''t get me wrong."


    Corey didn''t speak anymore under Eudora''s sharp gaze.


    Eudora held the contract and filled in "95%" in the proportion of shares without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Corey pped the table angrily and said, "Ms. Stanford, don''t you think you are going too


    far? If it weren''t for Mr. Steele, do you think the business of your wedding store would be so good? The


    rent for ten floors next door is several million, and it will cost a lot after the renovation. Ms. Stanford, are


    you trying to get something for nothing?"


    The sudden p on the table made Eudora startled, but she just sneered when hearing Corey''s words.


    She ignored Corey and continued to fill out the contract.


    Corey stared at Eudora and keptining. "When you were kidnapped on the cruise ship, Mr.


    Steele gave up the order worth tens of billions in Camford Country and rushed back to save you. When


    you were washed away by the flood in Eastway Vige, it was he who went looking for you regardless


    of the danger. When you were found to have insomnia, and after you came out of the secret pce,


    he..."


    When mentioning the secret pce, Corey suddenly remembered Colbert had repeatedly warned him


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    not to let Eudora know about it, so he immediately changed his words. "Mr. Steele has been seeking


    medical advice for you everywhere and doesn''t tell you in order not to put pressure on you. To protect


    your mother, he even arranged for a few bodyguards to live next to your parents. He has done so much


    for you while you are still so greedy."

 Chapter 603

    Chapter 603


    Chapter 603 Eudora Misunderstood Colbert


    Eudora''s hand with the pen paused when she heard Corey''s words.


    Her eyes were fixed on the contract, but what Corey said had been haunting her mind.


    She couldn''t believe it and kept repeating those words in her mind. "Colbert sought medical treatment


    for me when I was diagnosed with insomnia.


    When I was kidnapped on the cruise ship, he gave up the order worth tens of billions and rushed back


    to save me.


    When I was rushed away by the flood, he risked his life to save me.


    And he sent some men to protect my adoptive parents in the countryside."


    Thinking about this, Eudora was filled with mixed feelings.


    No wonder her parents said they had a new neighbor next door that had been vacant when she called


    them a few days ago. Her parents said the tenants were sent by the reservoir contractor to prevent


    people from stealing fish. It turned out they were sent by Colbert to protect her parents.


    Eudora then thought about her insomnia.


    She only knew she could only fall asleep at four or five o''clock every day, and she thought it was


    because she instinctively slept for a shorter time, so she didn''t think much about it.


    When Colbert said she had insomnia, she even felt he was talking nonsense, and she never believed


    it.


    So, she misunderstood Colbert for all of this.


    Eudora quickly calmed down from what Corey said and continued to fill in the contract until the two


    contracts werepleted.


    When she looked up, Corey was standing in front of the office window and smoking silently.


    Although his attitude was not very good, at least he was loyal to Colbert and always thought of him.


    Eudora had never med Corey.


    After all, since she started running the Meetlove Company as Belinda''s god-granddaughter, she had


    heard too many such unpleasant words.


    It didn''t matter if there was only one person who judged her. But if it was too many, it would always hurt


    her feelings and gradually break down the fortress in her heart.


    "The contract is signed. Take it to him."


    Eudora put down the pen after signing the contract.


    Sandra happened to bring in the coffee. She said to Corey with a smile, "Mr. Housman, please have


    some coffee."


    But Eudora said, "Sandra, send Mr. Housman out."


    "What? Send Mr. Housman out? Didn''t he juste here?" Sandra clearly felt the atmosphere was


    weird in the office.


    Corey put out his cigarette and said, "No need. I''ll go by myself!"


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He picked up the contract in a fury and strode out.


    Seeing Corey''s dark face, Sandra knew he must have argued with Eudora. She said, "Eudora, Corey


    works for Mr. Steele. We can''t afford to offend him. Did you have a fight?"

 Chapter 604

    Chapter 604


    Chapter 604 A Big Twist


    Eudora breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s okay. Don''t worry."


    She looked at her watch and found it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. She added, "Stay in


    the store. I have to go out for a while. And post our needs on the recruitment website."


    "Didn''t we just recruit some people? Why do we recruit again?"


    "Never mind. No need. I have something to deal with. I should go now."


    Eudora waved her hand, took her bag, and left.


    Originally, she wanted to recruit some people, but she didn''t think it was necessary as Colbert was


    thoughtful and would recruit some experienced teams.


    After leaving thepany, Eudora drove straight to the hospital.


    At the same time, Corey drove to Sinton Group.


    Sinton Group was only ten minutes away from Meetlove Company.


    After he got out of the car, he returned to thepany with the documents, rushed upstairs, and


    hurried into the director''s office.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Colbert was sitting at his desk dealing with documents. He thought it was someone from the secretarial


    department when hearing someoneing in, but a document was thrown in front of him unexpectedly


    the next moment.


    He looked up and saw Corey''s gloomy face. He asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Mr. Steele, when you said Eudora could ask for the shares at will, I thought she would be grateful


    since you were so kind to her. You have spent so much money on it. You will never imagine that she


    only gave you 5% of the shares. This is too far. She''s really ungrateful!"


    Since Corey could be able to work for Colbert for many years, he must be a person who was calm and


    sensible.


    However, seeing Colbert changing his principles for Eudora many times, Corey was gradually


    dissatisfied with Eudora and became irritable.


    "Oh, really?"


    Colbert leaned on his big chair. He picked up the contract and flipped through it with his slender fingers.


    While looking at the contract, he asked, "What did you say to Eudora?"


    "I''ve said everything! That woman is greedy, heartless, ungrateful, and wicked. She..."


    Corey used all the derogatory words in his mind to describe Eudora, but he suddenly felt a sharp gaze


    on him while speaking. It sent a chill down his spine, and he looked up at Colbert, finding his face full of


    anger.


    The next moment, Colbert stood up and pped the contract on his face, which hurt him a lot.


    "Take a closer look at it!" Colbert said in a deep voice.


    Corey was startled, not understanding why Colbert suddenly had a temper.


    He immediately flipped through the contract and suddenly found the shareholder who had 95% of the


    shares was Colbert!


    In other words, Eudora only gave herself 5% of the shares!

 Chapter 605

    Chapter 605


    Chapter 605 Corey Was Punished


    "Impossible. How could I be wrong!"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Corey couldn''t ept his mistake and flipped through the contract again.


    It turned out that Eudora only gave her 5% of the shares.


    Surprised, he said, "She loves money more than her life. How could she only give herself 5% of the


    shares?"


    Although Corey couldn''t ept it, the truth was Eudora did give her very little share.


    Corey subconsciously believed Eudora would give herself many shares, so he directly thought the 95%


    of the shares Eudora filled in was for her when he saw her filling out the contract opposite him.


    "Mr. Steele... is this why you asked Ms. Stanford to fill in the share ratio herself?"


    Corey trembled at Colbert''s sharp gaze and swallowed in fright.


    Thinking about the harsh words he said in front of Eudora at that time, he suddenly felt guilty, feeling


    that he was too narrow-minded.


    Colbert took out a cigarette from the cigarette case on the table. He lit it, put it in his mouth, and took a


    deep puff, exhaling light smoke from his thin lips. "You have worked for me for more than ten years and


    have never rested. It''s time for you to take a break."


    "I... Mr. Steele, I was wrong and narrow-minded. Please don''t fire me. How about this? I will apologize


    to Ms. Stanford and ask her to forgive me."


    Corey was really regretful.


    He thought, "What''s wrong with me?


    How could I make such a big mistake?"


    "Go Nameless Ind and enjoy yourself for a few months," Colbert said.


    He held the cigarette and walked towards the big window.


    Corey drooped his head behind him with despair and pain on his face. "Mr. Steele, I''m so sorry. Ms.


    Stanford is a very kind woman. I''m willing to do anything to let her forgive me."


    Corey hated himself so much right now and wanted to p himself.


    How could he enjoy himself on Nameless Ind?


    That ind was definitely not for fun.


    It would kill him if he went there!


    Nameless Ind was an unknown ind that had always been a horrible training base. Although the


    people who went to it did not face any risks, they experienced all kinds of hardships as if they were


    reborn when they came out.


    Corey had once gone to that ind and would never be unwilling to go back again.


    "Let your brothere over to take over your job."


    Colbert''s voice sounded decisive, leaving no room to negotiate.


    Corey wanted to say something else but finally didn''t say a word. He nodded dejectedly. "Yes, Mr.


    Steele."


    "Get out!" Colbert said coldly.


    Corey''s mouth twitched, and he immediately walked out of the office.


    When he went downstairs of the Sinton Group building, he stood at the door and called Eudora.

 Chapter 606

    Chapter 606


    Chapter 606 Corey Comined to Micle


    Corey called Eudora several times, but no one answered.


    He pped himself in the face a few times and cursed, "Damn. How stupid I am! s..."


    His ps were clear and loud, which attracted the people passing by. They were all from the Sinton


    Group and were quite familiar with Corey.


    "Mr... Mr. Housman, what happened?"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Mr. Housman, are you okay? Shall I call you a doctor?"


    "Mr. Housman, are you all right?"


    "Who makes you so mad? Why are you pping yourself?"


    ...


    Those people all looked over with strange eyes, making Corey angry and annoyed. He shouted, "What


    are you looking at? Have you finished your work? My face is stiff. I p myself to activate my muscles.


    Do you have a problem with that? Get away!"


    His colleagues immediately left after being shouted at.


    He walked to his car in frustration and called Micle. "Micle, I''m done. I''m going to die."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Today I..." Corey told Micle everything that happened today on the phone and finally got to the point in


    the end. "Then Mr. Steele was going to throw me on Nameless Ind and told me to have fun on the


    ind for a few months! I''m not young anymore. I guess I will die there. Micle, doesn''t it sound


    miserable?"


    "That sounds horrible. Poor little thing."


    Micle let out a deep sigh and then burst outughing. He said, "Corey, I''m sorry. I''m highly trained, and


    I usuallyugh unless I can''t help it. Why are you so stupid to offend Mr. Steele''s woman? Are you


    crazy?"


    Micle burst intoughter, making Corey''s face turn livid.


    ...


    In the hospital.


    Eudora went to the hospital and directly appointed the neurology department. After waiting in line for a


    while, the doctor called her.


    Entering the consulting room, Eudora told the doctor about her situation.


    The doctor arranged various examinations, such as electrocardiogram and EEG, for her. When she got


    the results after waiting for a long time, the doctor nodded and said, "You do have insomnia, and you


    might have suffered from insomnia for at least two months. Most insomniacs suffer from excessive


    psychological pressure, and the pressurees from work for most of the young people today..."


    After the doctor briefly told Eudora about insomnia symptoms and precautions, he prescribed some


    medicine for her.

 Chapter 607

    Chapter 607


    Chapter 607 Eudora Misunderstood Colbert


    It was already half past five in the evening when Eudora left the hospital.


    After she got in the car, she saw the call from Corey.


    She was undergoing an examination, so she didn''t answer when Corey called.


    Eudora pondered for a moment and knew why Corey called.


    She put away her phone and didn''t intend to call back.


    At this time, her phone rang again. She looked at the iing call, which showed Colbert''s name.


    Eudora grabbed the phone and couldn''t help looking at the hospital report and pile of medicines on the


    passenger seat.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She really misunderstood Colbert.


    When they were in Philomel Apartment, he cooked soup and warmed milk for her, and the medicine in


    it was really for treating insomnia.


    Eudora couldn''t even ept the fact that she had insomnia.


    She recalled the harsh words she said to Colbert before, which was very terrible.


    Even though he exined many times, she still didn''t believe him.


    It was hard to imagine how that cold and arrogant man felt helpless in front of Eudora, which really


    made her a little guilty.


    But even so, she would not confess the truth in front of Colbert.


    It was good to keep misunderstanding him, which was a good reason to reject him.


    It was undeniable he treated her very well, but they were not in the same world and were destined not


    to be together.


    Besides, she didn''t like him.


    "Hello?" Eudora answered the phone with the same indifferent attitude as before.


    "Are you off work?"


    On the other end of the phone, Colbert''s voice was very gentle, as if he had given her all the


    tenderness he had umted for more than twenty years.


    "No, still busy. Corey came here today with the contract, saying that you want to expand the scale. I''m


    going through the information to learn more about the situation of Kenison City''s wedding industry."


    "Don''t let work affect your life. You should rx after getting off work. Only when you are in a good


    state can you work efficiently."


    "It makes a lot of sense."


    "I''ll pick you up at yourpany in twenty minutes, and we''ll have dinner together."


    "Alright."


    Eudora hung up the phone and drove straight to thepany.


    As it was during rush hour, the road from the hospital was a bit congested. When she rushed to the


    "Wow. He must be Mr. Steele."


    "Mr. Steele is Ms. Stanford''s god-brother. He must be here to her."


    "My God. He is so handsome. I haven''t gotten a chance to see him at the wedding banquet before."


    "He''s stunning. That trench coat and sunsses make him like a supermodel. I feel I''m in love."


    "If I had such a handsome brother, I would drag him to show off on the street."


    ...

 Chapter 608

    Chapter 608


    Chapter 608 New Boss


    The employees in thepany got off work at six o''clock in the evening, so they hadn''t left yet.


    Seeing Colbert''s handsome appearance and imposing manner, they were deeply captivated by his


    stunning face.


    Hearing the cheers in the hall, Eudora turned her head and knew it must be Colbert who was standing


    at the door.


    "There you are," Eudora said in a t tone.


    She then pped her hands and said, "Everybody! Since you haven''t gotten off work yet, I have


    something to announce. Come over here."


    After she yelled, the employees on the first and second floors came over one after another, standing


    side by side in three rows.


    Eudora pointed to the ce beside her, motioning for Colbert to stand over.


    He hung his sunsses on the cor of his shirt, walked to her, and stood upright.


    "Wow. He looks so handsome when hanging the sunsses."


    "His chiseled and perfect face is just like the heroic face in anime."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Damn. If I was half as handsome as him, would I still be single now?"


    "If you were as handsome as Mr. Steele, your girlfriend wouldn''t have dumped you."


    "I''mpletely obsessed with him. I don''t think I''ll ever find a boyfriend in the future."


    The employees discussed with each other. Eudora pretended to be calm but heard what they said


    clearly.


    She couldn''t help but sigh in her mind. "Gook-looking people are really troubles."


    "Be quiet. Let me introduce you. He is Colbert Steele, the CEO of Sinton Group. I guess everyone


    knows his identity. But in the future, he will have another identity. That is, the biggest shareholder of


    Meetlove Company and your... No, our boss," Eudora said briefly.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the crowd was in an uproar.


    "My God. This is too sudden."


    "Mr. Steele will also be our boss."


    "That''s surprising. Sinton Group is a Fortune 500pany. Mr. Steele is the boss of Sinton Group and


    is now our boss. Does it mean we have joined a Fortune 500pany?"


    "As long as I think about how handsome my boss is, I will be full of beans at work."


    ...


    There was an uproar in the hall, and the employees were very surprised and cheerful.


    Eudora pped her hands again, motioning for everyone to be quiet. She said, "As ourpany


    needs to expand its scale, all ten floors next door have been rented for ten years, and the renovation


    will start tomorrow. So, I need you to keep in mind that ourpany has great potential. If you do well,


    there will be a lot of chances for promotion in the future. You should also believe ourpany will get


    better and our ie will increase under the leadership of Mr. Steele."

 Chapter 609

    Chapter 609


    Chapter 609 Fan Meeting


    This was undoubtedly the best news.


    Dozens of employees were very excited. Seeing their delighted faces, Eudora also cheered up.


    She looked sideways at Colbert standing beside her and said, "Mr. Steele, would you like to say


    something to everyone?"


    Colbert smiled gently and nodded.


    His eyes fell on the employees standing in front of him, and he said, "Be yourself and step outside your


    Colbert was really a man of few words.


    Eudora frowned in confusion. "That''s all?"


    "Yes," Colbert replied.


    His simple reply caused an uproar again.


    "Holy crap. Mr. Steele is so handsome."


    "He is so cool."


    "Gracious. I feel like I''m in love."


    "Mr. Steele, can I take a photo with you?"


    "Mr. Steele, I also want to."


    "Would you mind giving me your autograph?"


    ...


    Eudora was speechless when seeing this.


    The internalpany meeting suddenly turned into a fan meeting.


    Eudora thought, "Bloody man. He hasn''t officiallye to thepany yet, while his damned charm


    has already fascinated them!"


    "I''d love to."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Colbert readily agreed.


    He was not as indifferent as before but was extraordinarily approachable.


    Therefore, some employees pulled him to take pictures crazily.


    At this time, Sandra ran to Eudora happily and shook her phone. "Eudora, look. Does this photo of Mr.


    Steele and me look good?"


    Eudora looked at Sandra, who was filled with joy. In the photo from her phone, Sandra was standing


    beside Colbert and making a peace gesture. She showed a bright smile and looked very cute.


    "Yes, it''s great. You look great on camera," Eudora praised.


    Sandra nodded repeatedly. "Yeah! I also think it looks great."


    When Eudora was talking to Sandra, she noticed Mae had gone upstairs from the corner of her eyes,


    and she looked a little lonely.


    Eudora got up and followed her upstairs.


    Upstairs, Mae was sitting by the window, thinking about something.


    Eudora walked over and said, "Are you worried Colbert won''t agree to your part-time job?"


    Eudora''s words hit the nail on the head.


    Mae turned her head and saw Eudoraing. She stood up, holding her big belly. "Why are you


    here?"


    "Sit down. Have a seat. You''re about to have a baby. You should be more careful."


    Eudora sat opposite Mae.


    Mae sighed, "My child is about to be born. I''m afraid I''ll have more things to do in the future. Since Mr.


    Steele can manage such argepany, thepany must be strictly disciplined. When hees


    over, he will definitely... s..."


    "You don''t have to worry about me here. What''s more, you have always been the most capable person


    in thepany. Don''t worry. As long as you can handle your personal affairs well and do a good job in


    wedding nning, I''ll make an exception for you!"

 Chapter 610

    Chapter 610


    Chapter 610 Having Dinner Together


    Eudora knew Mae loved the wedding industry and liked to work in it. She also knew it would be tiring


    for women to take care of her children and work at the same time.


    That was why she came to Mae and gave her confidence.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Really? Ms. Stanford, thank you. I really appreciate it." Mae was very grateful. She added, "Don''t


    worry. After the baby is born, I will find a babysitter to take care of the baby, and it will not affect my


    work."


    "That''s great."


    Eudora stood up and walked to her. She patted Mae on the shoulder andforted her. "Take good


    care of yourself, too. Go home early and have a rest. I''m leaving now."


    After saying that, Eudora turned around and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Colbert had finished taking photos with those employees and was standing at the door and


    smoking. She walked over with her bag.


    Seeing hering, he went to the trash can, put out the cigarette, and threw it into the trash can.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Everything is okay."


    "Let''s go." Colbert walked to her side and said, "Take my car."


    Eudora went down the steps with him and got into his car.


    Colbert started the car slowly and drove to a restaurant.


    Along the way, Eudora was very quiet.


    Colbert didn''t mention the contract either.


    He knew that the Meetlove Company had pressured Eudora greatly, so he didn''t want to say more


    about it.


    She only asked for 5% of the shares, which was enough to exin many things.


    Arriving at the restaurant, they ordered some simple dishes and soup.


    While waiting for the food, Eudora said, "Since ourpany is expanding, I will leave the recruitment


    to you. Besides, you also have to recruit some people in the management."


    "It''s dinner time. Let''s not talk about work." Colbert poured a ss of wine for Eudora and said in a


    gentle voice.


    His tenderness suddenly hit the hardest part of Eudora''s heart, making her cold heart melt.


    Eudora looked up, staring at him withplicated emotions in her eyes.


    His every move exuded dignified temperament and arrogance, but he was so gentle in front of her.


    Recalling how he was so angry and speechless when Eudora misunderstood him before, she suddenly


    felt she was a little ungrateful.


    However, love couldn''t be forced.


    "Alright. I''m going to visit Grandma in Steele Mansion tomorrow. Do you want to go back together?"


    Eudora asked.


    "Okay," Colbert responded, "There will be a charity event in Kenison City in the afternoon the day after


    tomorrow. Do you want to go there?"


    "Yes. Of course," Eudora readily agreed.


    They chatted casually during dinner, and the atmosphere was not awkward. Then, they left separately.


    The next afternoon, they drove back to Steele Mansion together.

 Chapter 611

    Chapter 611


    Chapter 611 Introduced Eudora to Be Derek''s Girlfriend


    Eudora came back with some fruits and walked over when seeing Belinda. "Grandma?"


    Belinda, who was feeding chickens and ducks in the yard, handed the food to the servant at the side


    and turned to Eudora. "Eudora, I miss you so much."


    "I miss you too, so I''ming to visit you."


    Eudora smiled and held Belinda''s hand intimately. She looked at the poultry and said, "It looks good to


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    feed some poultry. It gives a chance to experience rural life."


    Belinda was old and unable to engage in other work. Finding something to do could help improve her


    mood.


    "Right. I''m bored to death every day, so I want to find something to do."


    While speaking, Belinda pulled Eudora towards the living room. "Come on. Let''s go in and have a seat.


    It''s windy and cold outside."


    They entered the living room together, but Colbert, who was standing aside, was ignored.


    He smiled helplessly and followed in.


    "Grandma, you said... that..."


    Eudora sat beside Belinda, hesitant to speak.


    Belinda patted the back of her hand and said, "Why are you hesitating when talking to me?"


    Eudora said with a smile, "That''s right... Didn''t you say you were going to introduce someone to me


    earlier? Do you remember that?"


    After Eudora spoke, Colbert, who followed in, paused. His face was no longer softened and looked a


    little gloomy.


    At the door, Derek also came over at this time.


    He had been living in Steele Mansion, so he hurried over when he heard theme back.


    Unexpectedly, he happened to hear what Eudora said. He said with a smile, "Eudora, do you want to


    date someone?"


    "Yeah!"


    Belinda was amused by Eudora and burst intoughter.


    She was sad a few days ago because of Alva''s fake pregnancy. Since Eudora came to see her in three


    or two days, it made her life full of joy.


    Belinda liked Eudora from the bottom of her heart.


    "Come on. Uncle, don''t say that. That''s so embarrassing," Eudora teased and ignored Colbert''s cold


    face.


    "Speaking of this..."


    Belinda was holding Eudora''s hand all the time. She looked up at Derek and said, "Derek, aren''t you


    single right now? I''ve always wanted you to think about Eudora. Since you''re both here, maybe you two


    can consider it."


    "What?"

 Chapter 612

    Chapter 612


    Chapter 612 Age Difference


    Eudora immediately shook her head. "No, Grandma. He is nine years older than me."


    Derek was Peter''s youngest son in Steele Mansion. He was born because Peter had sex with Derek''s


    mother after being drunk.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, he was only two years older than Colbert and nine years older than Eudora.


    Colbert sat on the chair, holding a cup of coffee handed over by a servant. His eyes looked a little cold


    and angry.


    "Age is nothing but a number, and nine years difference isn''t too much."


    Belinda nced at Eudora and poked her on the head with her hand. "Silly girl. Older men know more


    about how to take good care of you. Don''t you think it''s a good thing?"


    Derek looked at Eudora and peeked at Colbert, only to see he was sitting there and seemed to be


    calm, but his hand clenching the cup betrayed him.


    Derek thought, "That''s interesting."


    "Grandma, I..."


    Just when Eudora was about to say something, Derek suddenly said, "I think Eudora is smart and cute.


    With her by my side, my life will be more sunny."


    He didn''t refuse but expressed his thoughts straightforwardly.


    Although he might not have feelings for Eudora, she definitely could be used by him.


    Hearing Derek''s words, Eudora was startled for a moment and looked at him in surprise. The moment


    she met his eyes, she clearly saw a yful smile on his face and even felt a sense of insecurity when


    looking at his eyes as if she was about to fall into the boundless darkness in an instant.


    Eudora felt a chill down her spine and suddenly felt her scalp tingling.


    Belinda didn''t expect Derek to agree with this matter and couldn''t help butugh. She held Eudora''s


    hand and said softly, "Look. Derek also agrees with this. Don''t be shy in front of me. Give it a try to be


    with him. How can we know if you don''t take the first step?"


    "No. No. Grandma, what are you talking about?"


    Eudora immediately shook her head. "I don''t like men who are much older than me. The range I can


    ept is three to five years older than me, and that''s the bottom line. It''s said there is a generation gap


    between three years. There is a nine-year difference between Uncle and me. We must have a lot of


    differences in many things."


    "So, you think I''m too old for you." Derek smiled jokingly with a casual attitude as if he didn''t take


    Eudora''s words to heart.


    But Colbert, who was drinking coffee, lowered his eyes dejectedly.


    She said the most she could ept someone who was three to five years older than her, but he was


    seven years older than her.


    So, this was why she didn''t like him?

 Chapter 613

    Chapter 613


    Chapter 613 The Real Motive


    The anger welled up in Colbert''s heart disappeared instantly, and he was overwhelmed by sadness.


    Love couldn''t be forced.


    Although he liked Eudora, he couldn''t selfishly possess her just because he liked her.


    Colbert finally understood why Eudora asked him to return to Steele Mansion together today. It turned


    out she wanted to reject him in this way.


    "Alright. Maybe you''re not destined to be together. s. What a pity," Belinda sighed. She thought for a


    while with a frown and then added, "Well. I''ll see if I can find some good men for you and let Colbert


    give you some advice. He is well-informed and must have a keen eye for people."


    The topic was changed and directly focused on Colbert.


    Eudora twitched her mouth slightly, feeling very embarrassed.


    But this was also why she brought Colbert to Steele Mansion today. She wanted to tell him they


    couldn''t be together!


    "Sure. You''re right. Colbert has good taste. He can''t be wrong when judging people." Eudora showed a


    bright and sweet smile.


    Even Derek was captivated by her bright smile. He said, "Why don''t you ask me for advice?"


    "Right. Since Derek has returned, you should keep in touch with each other. Eudora, you can hang out


    with Derek when you''re free. He is also good at business. There are so many things for you to learn


    from him."


    Belinda really treated Eudora as her own grandchild and always thought about her.


    Eudora was full of resistance in her heart, but she nodded with a polite smile. "Okay. I know you''re


    always good to me."


    "Little liar. How easy to lie to my mother. She said we should keep in touch, but I don''t even have your


    WhatsApp ount aftering back for several days..."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Derek shook his head and sighed. He crossed his legs and took a sip of coffee with a yful smile. He


    was born with a sense of humor and looked quite manly.


    "Eudora, why haven''t you had Derek''s contact information? Go add him and exchange your number."


    Belinda red at Eudora, very displeased.


    Eudora was reluctant but could only nod. "Sorry. I have been busy recently and have no time to contact


    him."


    While speaking, she got up and walked to Derek. She took out her phone and added Derek''s ount


    on WhatsApp, and they exchanged each other''s phone numbers.


    Colbert watched them during the whole process, but he was silent the whole time, as if no one had


    realized he was there.

 Chapter 614

    Chapter 614


    Chapter 614 Little Daughter


    The atmosphere in the living room gradually became lively, and in the evening, several people had


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    dinner together.


    Belinda exercised with Eudora in the backyard for a while, reluctantly letting her leave and instructing


    her toe back and visit often.


    "Okay, Grandma, I wille back to see you often. Bye."


    At the entrance of Steele Mansion, Eudora waved goodbye to Belinda. Colbert and she each got into


    their cars and drove away.


    Belinda stood together with her personal maid, Liana.


    She watched the car gradually move away and couldn''t help but sigh, "Eudora''s personality is so much


    like Amelia''s. If Amelia were still here, she would be around the same age as her."


    Belinda always had Amelia on her mind, and Eudora''s personality was exactly like Amelia''s. It was


    why, after seeing Eudora that she felt a special fondness and liking for her.


    "Amelia also enjoyed martial arts and chess, had an honest and cute personality, was mischievous,


    and was filial and kind. She especially loved to smile, and when she smiled, she had a subtle dimple on


    her face, just like Eudora."


    Belinda, being old, always liked to reminisce about the past. Especially when it came to things still


    weighing on her heart, she couldn''t let it go.


    Peter married Belinda when she was eighteen, and the following year they had Steve Steele, Colbert''s


    father. Colbert''s mother was named Thea Steele, so after Steve took over thepany, he took a letter


    from each of their names and named thepany Sinton Group. Thus, the Steele Group was renamed


    the Sinton Group.


    After having Steve, Belinda gave birth to several more children. The household was initially


    prosperous, and the family lived in harmony. However, Peter started drinking and fooling around with


    other women, and one of those women gave birth to Derek. Since then, Belinda always held a grudge


    against this matter.


    Later, when she was nearly forty-four years old, she suddenly discovered she was pregnant with a


    daughter.


    She was an older mother, and it was very dangerous for Belinda to have a child, but she still decided to


    give birth to her little daughter, Amelia.


    Amelia had a bold and lively personality, mischievous and very likable. But ten years ago, she died


    unexpectedly.


    Because of this, Belinda was heartbroken and depressed for quite some time before emerging from the


    shadow.


    This was why Belinda liked Eudora the moment she saw her at the Philomel Apartment.


    When Belinda first met her, Eudora deliberately dressed up to look unattractive. However, Eudora''s


    yful and adorable nature allowed Belinda to see her daughter''s look in her faintly.


    With more and more interactions with Eudorater on, Belinda grew to like this kind, filial, and


    optimistic young girl even more.


    "Although Amelia is no longer here, it''s good to have Eudora with you in the future. Eudora is a kind-


    hearted girl. She''s really a good person."


    Kevin, who was supporting Belinda beside her,forted her and then said, "Let''s go inside. It''ste


    autumn. It''s windy and cold outside."


    ...

 Chapter 615

    Chapter 615


    Chapter 615 Shopping in the Supermarket


    Eudora had no knowledge of the Steele family''s affairs, let alone why Belinda liked her so much.


    She only knew that her visit to Steele Mansion today was a way to reject Colbert indirectly. Her purpose


    had been achieved.


    However, she didn''t expect that as she drove toward her apartment, Colbert''s car was following not far


    behind.


    Eudora didn''t want Colbert to know where she currently lived, so she made a turn and drove to a


    nearby mall. She wanted to browse the supermarket and buy some things.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    To her surprise, as soon as she parked her car in the mall''s underground parking lot, Colbert parked


    next to her, and both of them got out of their cars at the same time.


    Eudora felt somewhat helpless but still maintained a cold and indifferent attitude. "Why are you


    following me?"


    "It''s still early, and I''m bored," Colbert casually replied.


    Adjusting his coat, he walked up to her and said lightly.


    "I''m going to the supermarket. Are you sure you want toe with me?" Eudora pointed at his face


    with her hand as if to say, "Are you sure you''re suitable for appearing in a crowded ce like a


    supermarket?"


    Colbert raised his hand and gently brushed away her fingers. "I''m not as famous as you think. It''s fine."


    Although Colbert said so, he still took out two ck masks from his pocket and handed one to Eudora.


    Colbert always acted discreetly. While the upper-ss people in Kenison City generally knew him, the


    ordinary folks were busy working and making money, and no one would pay attention to him.


    However, considering the recent impact of the wedding incident, he thought it would be safer to wear a


    mask.


    "Fine."


    Eudora epted the mask and put it on. They both headed toward the entrance of the supermarket.


    While walking, Eudora suddenly asked curiously, "When was thest time you went to a supermarket?"


    This question seemed to stump Colbert. He thought carefully and gave a vague answer. "A few years


    ago, I guess."


    "Oh my. You haven''t been to a supermarket in years. Your life must be so dull. No fun at all."


    She sighed, feeling that Colbert''s lifecked excitement and was incredibly rigid.


    As they entered the supermarket, it was the peak hour at 8 p.m., and the store was crowded with


    people.


    Colbert walked in and headed straight for the entrance. Eudora reached out to grab a shopping cart


    and muttered, "Aren''t you buying anything?"


    Colbert turned back and immediately walked toward her. "Let me push."


    Eudora didn''t bother being polite with him and simply let go, allowing him to push the cart.


    Inside the supermarket, she had nothing particr to do, so she kept looking around.


    She picked up some snacks she liked and waved them in front of Colbert. "Do you want this?"


    Colbert replied, "Buy."


    She then picked up a box of nuts and asked, "How about this? Do you eat it?"


    Colbert replied, "Buy."


    A few stepster, Eudora grabbed a box of discounted choctes and asked, "Do you eat these?


    They''re on sale. Buy two, get one free."


    Colbert simply said, "Buy."


    Initially, Eudora thought Colbert also needed these things, so she took two of each item.


    Until she picked up a pack of fried chicken wings priced at 3.99 dors and asked Colbert, "Do you love


    eating this?"


    Colbert replied, "Buy."


    Eudora asked, "Are you sure you''ll eat all of these things you''re buying?"


    As she spoke, she pointed to the pile of snacks in the shopping cart.

 Chapter 616

    Chapter 616


    Chapter 616 Being My Brother


    She then heard Colbert say seriously, "I know you like these. I bought them for you."


    The smile on Eudora''s face disappeared instantly. Despite wearing a mask, Colbert could sense her


    expression turning ugly. Eudora was displeased. "Can I eat all of this by myself? If you don''t want to


    eat, just say so. Buying so much is such a waste. Such a spendthrift!"


    "I am wealthy," Colbert replied.


    He said it lightly, without any hint of being angry after being confronted. Instead, there was a trace of


    indulgence in his tone.


    "I''ll buy them myself. No need for you to pay!" Eudora red at him fiercely and muttered, "Prodigal."


    "It''s perfectly normal for me, as your brother, to buy things for you."


    Colbert, with his mask on, revealed only a pair of beautiful eyes. But as Eudora looked into his eyes,


    she could also sense the undisguised indulgence in Colbert''s gaze toward her.


    It was clearly the indulgence of love between a man and a woman, but he portrayed it as the affection


    of an older brother toward his younger sister.


    Holding the fried chicken wings in her hand, Eudora hesitated for a moment, then immediately turned


    her face away, avoiding his intense gaze.


    She knew Colbert''s feelings for her very well, but she still forced a smile and chuckled, "You''ve


    improved." Eudora clenched her fist and lightly punched him in the chest. "Being my brother, you


    should be so righteous."


    "I..."Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Colbert gazed at her with aplex expression. He wanted to say something, but then he thought that


    Eudora had deep misunderstandings about him, and she was resistant to the age difference between


    them. It would be better to first establish a sibling rtionship with her.


    He knew that proximity led to intimacy, and feelings would grow over time. There was no need to rush


    things.


    With that in mind, Colbert quickly changed his statement. "I don''t eat snacks."


    "You don''t go grocery shopping. You don''t eat snacks. Your life iscking so much fun," Eudora said,


    feeling the pressure in her heart instantly disappearing after hearing Colbert''s previous remark. "It''s


    perfectly normal for me, as your brother, to buy things for you."


    It seemed that her purpose for going to the Steele Mansion tonight had been achieved.


    "Is it delicious?" Colbert raised an eyebrow as he looked at the snacks in the shopping cart and asked.


    "Of course!"


    Eudora waved the fried chicken wings she still held in her hand and said excitedly, "Do you know, back


    when I was in ss, while the teacher was lecturing, I would open a box of fried chicken wings, use a


    book to hide it, and quietly eat the fried chicken wings underneath."


    As she became more excited, she reached out and took off her mask, standing next to him and walking


    while talking, "You know what happened? As soon as the fried chicken wings were brought out, the


    ssroom was immediately filled with the smell of fried chicken wings. The teacher had a sensitive


    nose and urately threw the chalk at my head, and then... I was taken out to stand in the hallway.


    Later, there was another time I ate fried chicken wings in ss, and the same teacher caught me again,


    and I was sent to the principal''s office. Since then, the whole school knew about my embarrassing story


    of eating fried chicken wings in ss."

 Chapter 617

    Chapter 617


    Chapter 617 Introduced Him to a Girlfriend


    Colbert listened as she shared interesting things that happened on campus, and in his mind, he


    automatically imagined her mischievous appearance. He couldn''t help but feel amused and teased her,


    saying, "No wonder you''re so foolish. It''s all because you didn''t study hard."


    "No way. I was smart when I was in school. I even received a schrship."


    She proudly boasted about her glorious past to Colbert.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Colbert looked down slightly, looking at her with admiration in his eyes. He simply smiled without saying


    anything.


    The two of them strolled around the supermarket for a while, buying some snacks and daily


    necessities, and then proceeded to the checkout counter.


    During checkout, Colbert stood behind while Eudora stood in front, packing the items into bags. At this


    moment, she heard the cashier whisper, "Wow, your boyfriend is so handsome, especially looking like


    Mr. Steele from Sinton Group."


    Eudora never expected the cashier to know Colbert. She smiled and replied, "He''s my brother. But he''s


    far inferior to that wealthy boss."


    The cashier''s cheeks turned slightly red. She asionally nced at Colbert but avoided direct eye


    contact. "So he''s your brother. Does he have a girlfriend?"


    "What?"


    Eudora was taken aback. Did girls nowadays speak so straightforwardly?


    She had a sudden thought and immediately shook her head vigorously. "No, my brother doesn''t have a


    girlfriend. You''re so pretty. You can consider leaving your contact information for him, right?"


    "Sure."


    The cashier was also fair and beautiful. She looked up, gazing at Colbert with eyes full of anticipation.


    "Handsome guy, can we exchange contact information on WhatsApp?"


    He was such a handsome man, at least six feet tall, with a noble and cool temperament. And he didn''t


    have a girlfriend, which was fantastic.


    "No need."


    Colbert''s face darkened, and he bluntly rejected her.


    That damn Eudora. Was she so eager to set him up with another woman?


    When had Colbert ever been treated with such disdain?


    "What?"


    The cashier was stunned, her eyes briefly flickering with disappointment.


    But Eudora kicked Colbert. "Stay in touch with her more. After all, you don''t have a girlfriend."


    Just as she finished speaking, Colbert''s icy gaze swept over and lingered on her for a moment. Then


    he looked back at the cashier and said in a maic voice, "Sorry, but I''m not interested in women."


    As soon as he said that, the people around were shocked.


    Immediately, people around looked over.


    "You... Don''t... Don''t like women?" The cashier scanned the items'' barcodes, sighing.


    Even the people waiting in line behind them started whispering and casting curious nces at Colbert.


    "A handsome man like him is actually gay."


    "Although it''s not surprising, it''s such a waste of his handsomeness."


    "Oh my, his boyfriend must be super handsome too. It''s already difficult for girls to find boyfriends, and


    now we''re short of two handsome men."


    "Look at his aura. He must be the dominant one."


    ...

 Chapter 618

    Chapter 618


    Chapter 618 Tenderness


    Eudora listened to the words of the people around her and noticed their inquisitive gazes toward


    Colbert. She wished she could find a ce to hide right away.


    This was truly embarrassing.


    She nced at Colbert, who remained calm andposed. She immediately said, "I have a


    stomachache. I''ll go first. Take your time with the bill."


    After the cashier settled the payment, she said, "Hello, that will be 398.5 dors."


    Colbert paid the bill and left with his belongings.


    The discussion behind them grew louder, but he seemedpletely oblivious to it.


    They walked directly from the supermarket to the underground parking garage, where Eudora stood by


    the car, waiting for him. When he approached, Eudora rolled her eyes at him and said, "So many


    people were there. Do you say you like men? Aren''t you afraid of being gossiped about by them?"


    She admired Colbert''sposure. He had no idea just how embarrassed she felt just now.


    Colbert carried his belongings to the back of Eudora''s car. He opened the trunk and put the items


    inside.


    After closing the trunk, he walked up to Eudora and looked down at her with icy eyes, lifting her chin


    with his hand. "Don''t make a scene like that again."


    "I..."N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Eudora opened her mouth, about to say something, but Colbert had already withdrawn his hand. "Go


    back earlier. Goodnight."


    He got into the car and drove away.


    Colbert left quickly because he knew Eudora had suddenly turned her car toward the supermarket to


    prevent him from knowing her address.


    Since that was the case, he didn''t want to force her either.


    Watching the car slowly depart, Eudora touched her chin and suddenly felt her cheeks flush.


    Colbert was bing more and more gentle toward her. It made her heart race and feel incredibly shy.


    Colbert was really going too far!


    ...


    Two dayster, the Kenison City charity event was held at Hitlin Hotel.


    In the afternoon, after finishing her work at thepany, Eudora prepared to go to Hitlin Hotel.


    At that moment, a stranger walked in and approached Eudora directly. "Ms. Stanford, hello. I''m Micle.


    I''m Mr. Steele''s new assistant. He asked me to deliver this dress to you."


    "New assistant?"


    Eudora frowned. "Wasn''t Corey doing a good job? Why would he be changed?"


    Micle had a slight resemnce to Corey, but he was taller. He had a sense of righteousness about him.


    He was not extremely handsome, but he exuded a rugged masculinity, the kind of man who grew on


    people.


    "That day, Corey showed some disrespect toward Ms. Stanford. Mr. Steele asked him to take a break,"


    Micle replied politely.


    "He fired him?"


    "No, just asked him to take a break for a while," Micle didn''t dare say too much and withheld the truth


    from Eudora.

 Chapter 619

    Chapter 619


    Chapter 619 Have Involvement With Him


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora didn''t hear Colbert mention the matter, so she didn''t think much about it and took the dress,


    saying, "Thank you."


    "Mr. Steele said he woulde to pick you upter."


    "Okay."


    Eudora responded, and Micle left.


    She took the dress and changed right away in thepany, then waited for Colbert to arrive.


    Wearing an exquisite and beautiful outfit, Eudora attracted praise and envy from her colleagues. She


    could only tell them that she had rented the dress.


    Ten minutester, Colbert arrived at thepany''s entrance and sent her a message. Eudora went out


    directly, carrying her bag, and got into the passenger seat of his car.


    Today, she wore a tight-fitting strapless dress with a silver hue adorned with sequins. The specially


    crafted fabric shimmered with faint colorful sparkles in the sunlight, looking very beautiful.


    Colbert nced at Eudora and instantly felt captivated by her beauty once again.


    Eudora had a great figure, and she always showcased every dress in a stunning manner. She seemed


    like a noble princess stepping out of a castle, exuding an air of elegance.


    "You have a good eye," Eudora praised him generously.


    Colbert smiled faintly and averted his gaze. While driving, he replied, "It matches you very well."


    As he was driving, his phone suddenly chimed with a message notification.


    Since very few people knew Colbert''s phone number, any contact from someone was bound to be


    important.


    While waiting at a traffic light, he picked up his phone and checked it. It was a text message from


    Trevinia Country Bank: [Eudorapleted a deposit transaction of 328,888 dors into your ount


    ending in 5230 on October 8th at 5:05 PM. Bnce...]


    When Colbert saw this text message, his face immediately darkened. He looked at Eudora with eyes


    filled with coldness and asked, "What does this mean?"


    "Thank you for helping me choose the dress. It saves me the trouble of picking one myself." Eudora


    smiled slightly, radiating a brilliant smile.


    She had checked this dress before, and its price was indeed 328,888 dors.


    Eudora didn''t want to have any ambiguous financial dealings with Colbert, so after finding out the price


    of the dress, she directly transferred the money to him.


    And she didn''t even remove the brand tag from the dress, nning to return it to the store after wearing


    it today.


    After all, it was too expensive.


    Colbert nced sideways and stared at Eudora with a cold gaze, remaining silent for a while. His


    profound gaze concealed numerous emotions.


    Feeling intimidated by his gaze, Eudora turned her head away and mumbled, "Let''s go. The light''s


    green. The cars behind us are honking."


    She knew this would make Colbert unhappy, but Eudora simply didn''t want to have too many


    entanglements with him.

 Chapter 620

    Chapter 620


    Chapter 620 Colbert Walked Away


    Colbert started the car and drove forward slowly, keeping his gaze ahead without speaking along the


    way.


    Noticing Colbert''s unusual mood, Eudora remained silent as well, quietly ying with her phone to


    pass the time.


    After about half an hour, the car arrived at Hitlin Hotel.


    The event took ce in the lobby on the second floor of Hitlin Hotel.


    Although it was a charity event, it was organized by the local government of Kenison City as a special


    charity event, essentially abination of a cocktail party and an auction.


    The phnthropists brought out their antique collections for auction, and all the proceeds were used for


    charitable activities.


    The attendees of the charity event were all high-society individuals from Kenison City, with luxury cars


    lined up outside the hotel. Everyone was dressed in designer suits and formal dresses, making it


    resemble a fashion show.


    Colbert got out of the car and looked at Eudora as she approached. He raised his wrist slightly,


    signaling her with a nce.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "This... Doesn''t seem appropriate."


    Eudora understood that Colbert wanted her to hold onto his wrist. Despite being his god-sister and


    "You''re Grandma''s god-granddaughter, and also..."


    "Eudora?"


    Colbert was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly heard someone behind him calling out


    affectionately.


    Both of them turned around and saw Wendy, who wore a ckce pleated skirt, and walked toward


    them in high heels.


    Perhaps due to their previous candid conversation at the restaurant, their rtionship had naturally


    be closer.


    "Wendy, you''re here too?"


    Eudora suddenly felt relieved by Wendy''s presence at this moment. She wished to stick close to her.


    With this in mind, she came up with a n. "Are you here alone for such an asion? No male


    "Mr. Steele is here too."


    Wendy smiled slightly at Colbert, greeted him, and then looked at Eudora, shrugging her shoulders. "I


    actually wanted a malepanion. Isn''t that obvious?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    Eudora raised an eyebrow and directly pushed Wendy toward Colbert. Then she innocently smiled at


    Colbert and said, "Chasel, let me introduce you to a femalepanion."


    Colbert heard Eudora''s words, and his face instantly turned cold. He looked at her with a deep gaze


    and said, "No need!"


    With that, he flung a suit jacket he had on his wrist directly at Eudora, and it happened to cover her


    forehead.


    Colbert walked away angrily, taking quick strides.


    Eudora took off the jacket from her forehead. She knew it was the jacket Colbert had prepared for her.


    The weather was chilly inte autumn. She was wearing a dress, and without the jacket, she would be


    shivering from the cold.


    Just a month ago, the weather was still around eighty degrees Fahrenheit daily. Now the temperature


    had dropped to the fifties, making her feel very ufortable.


    "Eudora, what are you doing? Mr. Steele seems angry." Wendy nudged Eudora''s elbow, reminding her.


    Eudora simply draped the suit jacket over her shoulders, adopting an indifferent posture. "I''m not his


    mother. Can I control his mood?"

 Chapter 621

    Chapter 621


    Chapter 621 Waiting for You


    "Colbert?"


    Just as Eudora and Wendy were talking about Colbert, a voice interrupted their conversation. They saw


    Jayleen wearing a dark green jumpsuit with a deep V-neck revealing her full and lustrous breasts. Her


    thick, slightly curled hair cascaded down her shoulders. She wore red tassel earrings, entuating her


    fair and beautifulplexion, exuding a captivating charm.


    She walked briskly in high heels toward Colbert, tilting her head and giving him a bright smile. "Colbert,


    don''t you have a femalepanion? I also don''t have a malepanion. Why don''t we go in


    together?"


    "Hey, look..."


    Wendy pointed ahead and said to Eudora, "There are always people rushing to pursue those you don''t


    like."


    Even though Wendy was a fool, she could tell that Colbert liked Eudora.


    Wendy shook her head. "Colbert is great. Why don''t you want him?"


    Eudora gave her a disdainful look. "Compared to the one who proposed to you, he is not even close."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "So, you think he''s too poor?"


    "Get lost! What are you thinking? I mean that you shouldn''t force matters of the heart! After all, the one


    who proposed to you is outstanding. Do you like him?"


    After saying that, Eudora looked up and saw Jayleen already holding Colbert''s arm as they entered the


    venue.


    However, for some reason, Eudora felt a little unhappy when she saw Jayleen, a woman with deep


    shrewdness, being so close to Colbert.


    Wendy affectionately held onto Eudora as they both entered the banquet hall.


    Shortly after they entered, a car arrived.


    The car door opened, and Chasel stepped out of the car.


    After being injured in the warehouse, Chasel had been recovering in the hospital. But because the


    bullet hit the upper right side of his knee without damaging the bone, he was able to be discharged


    quickly.


    After all, to him, this was just a minor injury that he could endure.


    But Rosetta was not as lucky. She was shot in both legs, with one bullet causing severe knee damage.


    At this time, she was undergoing conservative treatment in the hospital. If the situation worsened, it


    was highly likely that she would limp when walking in the future!


    Chasel closed the car door and instinctively adjusted his tie. As he took a step to leave the parking lot,


    someone walked beside him.


    "Mr. Burke."


    Alva, who had been waiting for a long time, stepped out from behind a car. "I''ve been waiting for you."


    She got straight to the point.

 Chapter 622

    Chapter 622


    Chapter 622 Seek Cooperation


    Chasel saw Alva approaching and squinted his eyes slightly. "Ms. Baldwin, what brings you here?"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    A few days ago, Alva faced the media and imed that the person who kidnapped her was Colbert''s


    enemy. Although it was just a set of words to deal with others, her presence here now naturally


    indicated that Alva still didn''t know the truth.


    However, the reality was quite the opposite.


    While Alva might not have the ability to cover up the truth, her father, Glenn, had thoroughly


    investigated the matter and revealed that Rosetta, Chasel''s sister, was the mastermind behind it.


    At first, Alva didn''t believe it. Butter, Derek frequently visited her. She indirectly asked him and


    obtained urate information from him.


    That was when she found out that Rosetta was the one who harmed her!


    But Alva was not willing to ept it.


    Before this, Rosetta had a close rtionship with Eudora. It was highly likely that Eudora manipted


    Rosetta to create a rift between her and Alva. Or perhaps Eudora influenced Rosetta to act this way.


    Carrying her limited edition Herm¨¨s bag, Alva walked up to Chasel. "Mr. Burke, I''m looking for you


    because I naturally want to discuss a coboration."


    For over half a month, she had not appeared in public. When she reappeared, she had lost a significant


    amount of weight, and herplexion had worsened. However, beneath the cover of cosmetics, her


    "Coboration?"


    Chasel leaned against the car and asked with interest, "Ms. Baldwin, I have had no dealings with you.


    We fundamentally have different values. What kind of coboration could there be?"


    "Mr. Burke, you''re being narrow-minded by saying that."


    Alva nced around, ensuring no one was nearby, before lowering her voice and saying, "Although we


    are not friends, the enemy of our enemy is a friend."


    "Oh, how so?" Chasel inquired.


    "I heard a rumor that you and your sister, Rosetta, were injured and hospitalized by Colbert''s people


    because you were getting close to Eudora. Is that true?"


    Alva pretended to be unaware of the incident at the wedding.


    She was alone now, facing a multitude of adversaries, and she needed to win someone over as her


    ally.


    Among the people around her, Chasel was the most suitable candidate.


    If she could establish a contract with Chasel, it would not only help her deal with Colbert and Eudora


    but also provide an opportunity for revenge against Rosetta once she gained Chasel''s trust!


    These days of suffering had made Alva''s personality moreposed, and she had be more


    adept at patience.


    "How did you know?" Chasel questioned Alva with suspicion.


    "The rumors have spread throughout the circle. How could I not know?" Alva sighed, "Mr. Burke, I


    admire your persistence in love. Just like how I used to be madly in love with Colbert, only to be


    abandoned by him in the end."


    Her approach made Chasel somewhat reluctant.

 Chapter 623

    Chapter 623


    Chapter 623 Seek Cooperation¢ò


    "Do you know who besides Colbert was involved in attacking me that day?" Chasel retorted.


    "Of course, I know. It was Eudora."


    "Since you know, you should also know that Rosetta sent people to attack you that day."


    "Yeah, that''s what Eudora said. Colbert said the same. But I''m not a fool. I have no grudges against


    Rosetta. Why would she send someone to kidnap me?"


    Alva chuckled, "I have investigated. There is absolutely no evidence proving it was Rosetta. But


    Colbert is convinced it''s her, right? Why does he say that? It''s because he wants to cover up the truth


    for that wretched Eudora. He likes Eudora and is afraid that if the truthes out, it will disappoint


    Madam Steele. So he pins the me on Rosetta, orchestrates the attack on you and your sister, and


    turns the situation into this mess."


    With Colbert''s credibility, even without concrete evidence, as long as he imed it was Rosetta, then it


    must be Rosetta!


    And Alva still didn''t understand why Rosetta would do such a thing.


    The most likely possibility was that she was manipted by that wretched Eudora.


    Chasel looked down at Alva with cold eyes as if trying to see through her thoughts with his profound


    gaze.


    Little did he know, acting was Alva''s specialty.


    Her clear eyes were filled with innocence and anger, showing no signs of deception.


    Chasel felt a bit confused. Could it be that she really didn''t know the truth?


    "Mr. Burke, don''t you believe me?"


    She chuckled, "Back then, I reced Eudora and imed to be Colbert''s savior. When the truth was


    exposed, he heartlessly called off the engagement and took me to the hospital for an abortion!"


    At this point, Alva''s emotions became intense, and she directly pulled out a medical report from her bag


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    and pped it onto Chasel''s body. "It''s because of Colbert that I can''t conceive now. I can never have


    children for the rest of my life. I hate him. I hate Eudora. I will definitely seek revenge!"


    She wanted to gain Chasel''s trust and cooperate with him. It was crucial to make him believe her.


    Alva''s half-truths and half-lies, apanied by a hospital certificate, were the best way to make him


    trust her.


    As Chasel listened to her words, filled with resentment, he looked down and nced at the medical


    report in his hand. The report indeed showed that it would be difficult for her to conceive again.


    "Are you so confident that it was Eudora who did this?" he asked tentatively.


    "Of course!"


    Alva said angrily, "On the first night I was kidnapped, Eudora directly sneaked into my house in the


    middle of the night. She entered my room through the second-floor balcony and held a dagger against


    my neck, ready to kill me. If it weren''t for my parents showing up in time, I would have died that night!


    But before leaving, Eudora even set my bedroom on fire!"

 Chapter 624

    Chapter 624


    Chapter 624 Our Common Enemy


    As she spoke, she opened the surveince video on her phone. The captured footage was from the


    evening before Alva was kidnapped.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was a fast-forwarded video. It indeed showed Eudora sneaking into Alva''s housete at night. Shortly


    after, there was a flicker of fire on the second floor, and Alva came down from the vi''s second floor.


    And that night happened to be Chasel''s birthday.


    Eudora also narrowly avoided being hit by a car that same night. Chasel remembered it very clearly. It


    was the next day that he ordered his men to kidnap Alva. However, Rosetta suddenly gave the


    Unfortunately, his subordinates were unreliable. When the subordinates saw Alva''s beauty, they raped


    her. That was how all these things happened today.


    Chasel stared at the contents of Alva''s phone. He pondered that it was Eudora who had infiltrated the


    Baldwin Vi, and that was why she believed Eudora was the mastermind behind her kidnapping and


    humiliation!


    If it were Chasel, he would probably think the same!


    After all, Rosetta and Alva had no previous contact.


    Alva''s reasoning seemed logical.


    But Alva had only a beautiful face and not the so-called talented woman of Kenison City. She was just


    a woman with a big chest but no brains. If Chasel could use her, she would have some value.


    "We can cooperate in dealing with Colbert. But Eudora can only be mine!"


    Before he was injured by Eudora, he treated her extremely well.


    Because she was the only woman in the world who made him feel sincere and genuine, and she had a


    kind heart.


    Only on that day in the dpidated warehouse, when Eudora unhesitatingly wounded him and Rosetta


    with a gun and threw a five hundred thousand dor check, all of Chasel''s beautiful illusions about


    Eudora instantly shattered.


    He had done so much to save her, even preparing to open a branch in her hometown.


    And Colbert never med Eudora for what Rosetta did. Eudora, on the other hand, was extremely


    angry because of Rosetta''s actions, even resorting to shooting and injuring him and Rosetta.


    Chasel believed he was righteous but never expected that the woman he liked could be as heartless


    and ruthless as Colbert.


    Alva hesitated for a moment, but then she smiled, "I can temporarily spare Eudora only because of our


    "Deal."


    Chasel raised an eyebrow, smiled wickedly, and agreed to her proposition.


    ...

 Chapter 625

    Chapter 625


    Chapter 625 The Pressure of Public Opinion


    Eudora waspletely unaware of the scene that took ce outside in the parking lot.


    However, as soon as she sat down at the event venue, she soon saw Chasel walking in. And the


    woman by Chasel''s side turned out to be Alva.


    Alva''s previous incidents had been exposed by the media, and her appearance caused an uproar at


    the scene.


    "Isn''t that the talented Alva? And the woman by her side is Chasel?"


    "Mr. Burke is quite a yboy. He has all sorts of women around him."


    "Alva may be a bit of a bitch, but I admire her courage to admit her mistakes in front of the media. I like


    women who dare to take responsibility."


    "How can you be sure it wasn''t Mr. Steele who forced her to admit it in front of the media?"


    "With Mr. Steele''s methods, if he had only found out about it after something went wrong, he would


    probably have gotten rid of Alva. Would he allow her to live in Kenison City?"


    "That''s true."


    "I have to say, Alva is really beautiful. But she''s still a bit inferior to her sister Eudora."


    ...


    The charity event hadn''t officially started yet, and everyone was discussing this matter.


    People were specting, but they didn''t know that Colbert allowed Alva to survive simply because she


    was Eudora''s sister. Eudora was in a difficult position. After her engagement with Colbert was called


    off, she was immediately announced as Belinda''s god-granddaughter.


    If something were to happen to Alva at this moment, everyone would likely shift their focus to Eudora,


    causing her a lot of inconveniences and even public pressure.


    That was why Colbert didn''t immediately attack the Baldwin family.


    Not doing it now didn''t mean he wouldn''t do it in the future.


    "Colbert, look. Alva and Mr. Burke are here."


    Jayleen sat next to Colbert while Eudora and Wendy were on the other side.


    The seating at the event was prearranged, with each seat assigned to a specific person. People were


    seated ordingly.


    Listening to Jayleen affectionately calling Colbert''s name, Eudora couldn''t help but look up at him.


    However, she saw Colbert giving a perfunctory response and looking down at the promotional page on


    his phone.


    The promotional page contained information about the event and introductions to some charity auction


    items.


    Jayleen''s words failed to capture Colbert''s attention, so she cunningly realized that Colbert wasn''t


    interested in Alva and said in a bitchy tone, "Although Alva was down for a while after canceling the


    engagement with you, I''m really happy to see hering out of the shadows."


    "Eudora, isn''t that Chasel? Why is he so close to Alva now?" Coincidentally, Wendy didn''t hear


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jayleen''s words and joined the conversation.


    Eudora looked up and focused her gaze on the two approaching figures. But her eyes met Chasel''s


    gaze from a distance.


    His gaze toward her carried a sense of depth andplexity.

 Chapter 626

    Chapter 626


    Chapter 626 Competing Auction Items


    Eudora''s heart skipped a beat. She couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    Thinking about the conversation she identally overheard between Laville and Chasel at the hospital


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    that day, she suddenly felt a pang of sympathy for Chasel''s plight.


    "Having a femalepanion for this event doesn''t mean anything."


    Eudora didn''t care at all.


    Chasel and Alva were seated behind Eudora. She sat in front, which made her feel somewhat self-


    conscious.


    After a while, the event began.


    The host talked about the content and details of some charitable activities, and then the first auction


    item was presented.


    The first item on disy was an antique vase, with a starting price of one million dors, and eventually


    sold for four million dors.


    Then came the second item...


    The third item...


    The fourth item...


    The fifth item was a beautiful blue crystal ne called "Angel''s Tear." It was exquisitely crafted and


    had the added significance of being associated with a love story. This made the ne particrly


    meaningful.


    Eudora looked at the ne and felt an inexplicable connection with it at just a nce. She even felt


    a sudden excitement and an elerated heartbeat.


    "The starting price for this ne is eight hundred thousand dors!" The host announced.


    Eudora immediately raised her sign. "Eight hundred and thirty thousand dors."


    As soon as she spoke, a voice behind her suddenly sounded. It was Chasel''s voice. "Nine hundred


    thousand dors!"


    Eudora couldn''t help but nce back at Chasel. She saw that he no longer had the wicked smile he


    used to have when facing her. Instead, his face disyed coldness and unfamiliarity.


    "Nine hundred and fifty thousand dors."


    Alva also shouted out a bid.


    Eudora couldn''t help but roll her eyes. These two must have some problem and always seemed to be


    against her.


    When the previous auction items were being sold, she didn''t say anything, and the two people behind


    her remained silent. So why, now the two behind her also join in when she spoke up with a bid?


    "One million dors!"


    Just as Eudora was preparing to raise her bid, Jayleen increased the price directly to one million


    dors!


    Although it was an auction and anyone could bid, she still felt a hint of hostility.


    She didn''t speak up again.


    But people continued to bid...


    "One million and thirty thousand dors."


    "One million and fifty thousand dors."


    "I bid one million, two hundred thousand dors."


    ...


    The price kept soaring, eventually reaching a high bid of seven million and five hundred thousand


    dors, far exceeding the ne''s original price.


    Although the ne was exquisitely crafted, the quality of the sapphire was average.


    The bid of five hundred thousand dors came from Jayleen.


    After she bid, no one else raised the price.


    The auctioneer announced. "Ms. Farrell has bid five hundred thousand dors. Is anyone else bidding?


    Alright, five hundred thousand dors going once... Five hundred thousand dors going twice..."


    The host said with a long ending tone as he continued to announce.


    Meanwhile, for some reason, Eudora felt like an invisible force was pulling her toward the ne.


    After hesitating for a moment, Eudora, who hadn''t bid for a long time, raised her bidding sign. "Sev..."


    "Ten million dors!"

 Chapter 627

    Chapter 627


    Chapter 627 She Was Challenging Mr. Steele


    Before she could yell out, Colbert beside her had already increased the price to ten million dors.


    Eudora frowned, and her delicate face was full of displeasure. "Why do you want that ne?"


    The man looked sideways, and he almost blurted out, "I''m going to give it to you." Eventually, he didn''t


    say that.


    Maybe it was because Eudora had kept pushing him toward other women at that time, which made


    Colbert unhappy. He immediately changed his words. "Because I like it."


    Eudora was speechless.


    "Okay. Mr. Steele from Sinton Group offers 10 million. Is there anyone else who will increase the


    price?" The host was full of enthusiasm, and the atmosphere at the auction site gradually became


    lively.


    For the previous auction items, Colbert didn''t make a move.


    But as long as he joined the game, he would get what he wanted at all costs.


    Eudora was so mad at Colbert, and she moved closer to him. "It''s just a ne. Just let me have it."


    "This is an auction!"


    The man raised his eyelids slightly, and a slight smile appeared on his handsome face.


    "I know, but I don''t have much money. If you increase the price, I won''t be able to afford it." Eudora held


    the bidding sign in front of her face and said to Colbert in a low voice.


    "Maybe I will agree if you beg me for it."


    There was a domineering vibe in his words. It seemed like he had returned to the cold, arrogant, and


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    dignified man, just like when they first met.


    "Beg you? How?"


    Eudora was a little dazed, then looked at him solemnly and said in a t tone, "Please. I''m begging


    you. Please stop. Like this?" Her confused tone was somehow cute.


    "That''s it?"


    "Then what else do you want?"


    As Eudora was talking, the host on the stage was shouting again, "Ten million. Two times. Is there


    anyone going to increase the price?"


    She immediately raised her sign. "I''ll add another one hundred!"


    "What? Hahaha..."


    "Add another one hundred. Is she challenging Mr. Steele?"


    "This woman just does whatever she wants because Madam Steele likes her."


    "There''s nothing wrong with adding one hundred, and there''s no minimum bid increment for this


    auction item."


    ...


    "Eleven million."


    After Eudora shouted, Colbert directly added one million.


    Hearing him yell, Eudora kicked Colbert angrily and leaned over. "Do you want to die? I''m poor!"


    The man was in pain but pretended to be indifferent. "It''s okay. I will transfer 100 million dors to you


    as soon as possible as a thank-you for saving me. You have enough money."


    "That''s still wasting money."


    "It''s for charity. The more, the better." The man smiled, and Eudora''s face darkened.


    The two people whispered to each other until Chasel, Alva, sitting in the back row, and Jayleen, beside


    Colbert, watched with jealousy.


    "Thirteen million!"


    Jayleen suddenly raised her sign.


    Eudora sat up straight suddenly, looked at Jayleen, and pouted, feeling that taking this ne would


    be difficult.

 Chapter 628

    Chapter 628


    Chapter 628 They Seem to Have a Bad Rtionship


    Even Wendy, who was beside Eudora, tugged at her wrist and said in a low voice, "Don''t raise the price


    again. This is not a rare top-quality sapphire, let alone a high-quality blue diamond. It''s just an ordinary


    sapphire. This price is really not worth it."


    "I know."


    Eudora nodded. Even though she knew Wendy was right, she wanted that gem crazily.


    "Fourteen million."


    Alva, who hadn''t bid for a while, also raised her sign.


    The atmosphere at the scene gradually got intense, and everyone was discussing.


    "It''s just a sapphire of ordinary quality, and it shouldn''t go beyond a million, but now, it actually reaches


    more than 10 million."


    "Women just like these essories."


    "If my woman bids in such a prodigal way, I will beat her to death."


    "Isn''t that Alva''s younger sister? They seem to have a bad rtionship."


    "Obviously, they have a bad rtionship. Otherwise, why would Eudora agree to be the god-


    granddaughter of Madam Steele but is unwilling to go back to the Baldwin family?"


    "The Baldwin family is a well-known charitable enterprise in Kenison City, but from this point of view,


    Glenn is not a good person."


    ...


    Every time Alva and Eudora showed up in the same ce, they would be the most discussed


    topic on the spot.


    It was just because both of them were somehow linked to Colbert.


    Eudora raised her bidding sign. "I''ll add one hundred!"


    "Hahaha, what a provocation."


    "People whoe from the countryside are really uneducated."


    "This is totally reasonable. Why is she uneducated? I think she is quite interesting."


    "Those two sisters arepeting."


    ...


    People kept whispering, but at this moment, they heard Alva say, "Eudora, stop. I intended to get this


    ne and give it to you."


    Her voice was not loud, but she could be clearly heard by many people.


    What happened at the wedding banquet had a great negative impact on Alva, and now she was trying


    her best to restore her image.


    Eudora listened to Alva''s hypocritical and contrived words, and even if Alva would give her the


    ne in the end, she didn''t want it.


    "Thank you, Ms. Baldwin, but for charity activities, one must do one''s best."


    On the surface, what she said was very urate, but it really embarrassed Alva.


    Alva was dissatisfied with Eudora''s ungrateful words, but she still smiled gently. "Eudora, you are right.


    If this is the case, I will bid for the next one."


    Eudora smiled and said nothing, but she cursed Alva in her heart!


    What Alva said was quite considerate, making everyone look at her with admiration.


    "Ms. Baldwin is indeed gentle and elegant. She is a well-educated youngdy."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Except for love matter, she can treat everything else peacefully and gently, which is pretty amazing."


    "It''s just an act."


    "She is so fake. Don''t you realize that Eudora doesn''t even like her?"


    ...

 Chapter 629

    Chapter 629


    Chapter 629 More Rich and Powerful


    "Fourteen million and a half."


    Jayleen was still bidding.


    As the youngdy of the Farrell Group, Jayleen had both strength and beauty. She joined thepany


    early and worked hard with her father, so she nevercked money.


    As long as she liked something, there was nothing she couldn''t take down.


    Of course...


    Except for Colbert.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora knew that Jayleen waspeting with her, but she still raised the sign and shouted, "Twenty


    million!"


    The price suddenly increased to 20 million, and everyone in the venue looked over.


    She knew it would be impulsive, but fortunately, she was sure of one thing Jayleen would definitely


    increase the price again.


    Eudora tilted her head and looked at Jayleen with beautiful eyes and a smile. Jayleen leaned forward


    slightly, also looked at Eudora, and smiled.


    Colbert sat between the two of them. He sat on the chair with his legs crossed, looking ahead, but he


    clearly felt the contest between the two women.


    "I heard that Eudora''s family has no money, so she dared to bid such a crazy price because of the


    Steele family, right?"


    "She has saved Mr. Steele and Madam Steele, not to mention asking for 20 million dors. Even if it is


    50 million dors, the Steele family will not be stingy."


    "Well, she acts like a nouveau riche."


    "Just a vulgar woman who has never seen much. She is ignorant. How could that ne be worth 20


    million dors?"


    ...


    Some people were dissatisfied with Eudora''s crazy bid, and they only felt that she was extraordinarily


    arrogant.


    Jayleen slowly raised the bidding sign but turned her head to look at Eudora. "Twenty-one million!"


    "The youngdy of the Farrell Group is more rich and powerful."


    "Although Alva is more beautiful than Jayleen, I still like Ms. Farrell better because she is more


    intellectual."


    "I don''t know who can marry her in the future."


    "It''s incredible."


    ...


    Amidst the uproar of discussion, Eudora remained silent.


    The auction host shouted. "Ms. Farrell of the Farrell Group bids for 21 million. Is there anyone else who


    wants to raise the price? Twenty-one million. Once. Twenty-one million. Twice..."


    Hearing the host shouting, Eudora sneered and didn''t raise the price.


    Wendy, who was beside her, came up to her and whispered, "You are too bold. You raised the price so


    high all of a sudden. Aren''t you afraid that she won''t buy it?"


    "She will definitely buy it." Eudora was full of confidence.


    "Anyone else?" The host looked left and right at the venue, but no one said anything. He held a


    hammer in his hand and raised it high. "Twenty-one million..."


    "Twenty-five million!"


    Suddenly, a loud voice erupted from the venue.


    Everyone followed the sound and saw Chasel smiling charmingly, putting his hands on the seat in front


    of him and saying loudly, "Since Eudora likes this ne, I will get it and give it to Eudora as a gift."


    After saying that, he leaned against Eudora''s ear and said softly, "How about it?"

 Chapter 630

    Chapter 630


    Chapter 630 Eudora''s Highlight


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sensing his sudden approach, Eudora only felt a chill down her spine.


    There was no longer the ease and joy between her and Chasel, but there was a creepy and terrifying


    sense to her.


    That day in the warehouse, she obviously raised her gun and shot Chasel, but he still wanted to spend


    twenty-five million to buy her a ne!


    Colbert was expressionless, but a cold light shed in his deep eyes.


    "Interesting. Could it be Eudora''s highlight today?"


    "I know, right? Just now, Alva wanted to get the ne to give her, and now Chasel wants to get the


    ne to give her."


    "I heard that Eudora and Colbert teamed up and hurt Chasel and Rosetta a while ago. Now, Chasel


    wants to buy a ne for Eudora. What kind of thing is this?"


    "Are the rumors true or not?"


    "Chasel never follows the rule, so who knows?"


    ...


    This event gathered a lot of businessmen and celebrities in Kenison City. It was originally a simple


    public charity event, but it changed at this moment.


    Eudora shook her head again and again, ignoring everyone''s strange nces. She clenched her fists


    and lightly punched Chasel''s chest. "Chasel, don''t make trouble. I can''t ept such an expensive thing


    from you."


    "Are they close? What''s the matter?"


    "I''m so confused now."


    "Chasel confessed his love to Eudora on the spot at the engagement banquet between Alva and Mr.


    Steele."


    "What a drama."


    ...


    "Anyway, you said that you treated me like a brother. There is no reason to refuse a gift your brother


    gave you." Chasel smiled wickedly.


    "Really?"


    Suddenly, another voice sounded.


    The crowd was attracted by the deep and piercing voice, and when they found the man in the crowd,


    they couldn''t help gasping.


    That person was indeed Colbert.


    "Why? Do you think that the Steele family is so powerless that we need you to give Eudora a gift now?"


    Colbert, who had been silent all this time, was like a resting beast. Just when everyone was about to


    ignore him, he suddenly opened his sharp eyes, and his innate aura of superiority was enough to shock


    the audience.


    "Damn. Eudora''s highlight."


    "Mr. Steele''s words are so cool."


    "The two arepeting, so maybe they both like Eudora."


    "Well... It''s so interesting."


    ...

 Chapter 631

    Chapter 631


    Chapter 631 When Did Eudora Be So Popr?


    Everyone at the scene enjoyed the drama with great interest, and even the auction host became quiet,


    reducing his sense of presence.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The person in charge of Sinton Group spoke, so how could he have the guts to intervene?


    And the three men sitting on the far left of Colbert''s row looked at each other with different expressions.


    "When did Eudora be so popr?" Colton was quite incredulous.


    Trevor stretched out his hand and pped Colton. "Don''t be ignorant. This is not what popr means.


    Don''t you sense the battle between them?"


    Jervis said, "Remember to bring your brain with you next time you go out."


    "What?"


    Colton rubbed his head. "Did I miss something?"


    They were sitting on the sidelines, while on the other side, the mes of the battle between two men


    had not yet stopped.


    Chasel smiled heartily and met Colbert''s sharp eyes with his fearless eyes. "Why did Mr. Steele say


    that? You are also like Eudora''s brother, and I am just like her other brother. There is no problem for


    you to give her a gift, and I can do the same. There is no conflict."


    Although Chasel''s words sounded harmless, it was not difficult to see Chasel''s provocation.


    Seeing the two confronting each other in front of everyone, Eudora only felt her scalp tingling, and her


    mood also became irritable.


    "Then it depends on whether Mr. Burke has the ability to take this ne." Colbert''s cold tone


    revealed a trace of hostility.


    Then, he raised his bidding sign. "Fifty million."


    Chasel raised his eyebrows, and a yful smile appeared on his face. "Sixty million."


    "Damn. Mr. Steele is indeed rich and powerful."


    "Mr. Burke is also not bad."


    "The two of them seem like they are rivals in love."


    "Who said they weren''t?"


    ...


    People discussed in whispers happily.


    Colbert raised his sign again. "One..."


    "Enough!" Eudora raised her hand to brush her hair, let out a deep breath of irritability, and stood up


    abruptly.


    She yelled loudly, and the audience fell silent for a moment. Everyone stared at her.


    For a moment, she seemed to be the most shining existence with a halo.


    Eudora frowned and nced at Colbert. Then, she looked at Chasel and said loudly, "I have taken a


    fancy to this ne!"


    As she spoke, she raised the bidding sign in her hand. "I unterally announce that I will bid for this


    ne on behalf of Meetlove Company, and I will add another one dor!"

 Chapter 632

    Chapter 632


    Chapter 632 Sixty Million and One Dors


    Chasel was quite surprised by Eudora''s behavior.


    Where did she get the money from?


    While Colbert was surprised, he felt that Eudora was too rational and liked to make everything too


    clear, which made it difficult for him to get close to her.


    But after thinking about it carefully, wasn''t her temperament of not worshiping money and not being


    greedy what he liked most?


    There was no sound at the scene this time, and everyone looked at Eudora, petrified.


    For a while, no one spoke, and the audience turned their attention to the auction host.


    Countless eyes looked over. The host was a little nervous holding the auction mallet in his hand.


    "Ms. Stanford from Meetlove Company offered 60 million and one dors."


    After saying that, he looked at the scene, and discussions erupted again, but no one dared to bid


    again!


    Eudora''s words clearly cut off the chance for Colbert and Chasel to bid again.


    And the people at the scene would not be so stupid as to keep bidding. It would be considered as


    Including Jayleen who was jealous of Eudora to the core!


    "Going once. Going twice. Sold!"


    The host closed the bid and then said, "Congrattions to Ms. Stanford from Meetlove Company for


    bidding on the Angel''s Tear ne, and thank you very much for the support from Meetlove


    Company for this charity event..."


    As the host spoke, a burst of warm apuse erupted from the audience.


    Eudora''s face looked gloomy, and she red at Colbert angrily. Her head hurt from anger.


    Although it was a public charity event, and getting this ne could be used as an advertisement for


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    thepany, she had limited funds now. She had to spend about 60 million to get a ne, which


    really made her heartache for several days.


    She was very unhappy with Colbert and Chasel''s behavior.


    Auctioning this ne was also ast resort.


    If she didn''t take this ne, then whether it was Colbert or Chasel who took this ne tonight,


    whether she epted it in private or not, the outside world would think that she had epted someone


    else''s auction item.


    Even if she rejected them in public, she would be criticized, causing countless rumors and trouble.


    Thinking of this, Eudora had to do it herself, bought a ne with a lot of money, and advertised for


    the Meetlove Company while solving the trouble.


    It was not too bad.


    After all, it was a contribution to charity.

 Chapter 633

    Chapter 633


    Chapter 633 Don''t Get Me Start


    The subsequent auction went smoothly, and an hourter, everyone went to the reception hall


    downstairs for the afterparty.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Wendy walked downstairs with Eudora''s arm in her arms. When they reached the dessert table


    downstairs, she was still emotional. "You were so cool just now. Sixty million dors! Wouldn''t it be nice


    to find a sugar boy with that money? It''s too extravagant."


    Eudora, who was eating dessert with a te, suddenly called out, "Wendy!"


    "What?"


    Wendy, who was wandering, tilted her head to look at Eudora and asked.


    The next moment, Eudora directly picked up a piece of cookie and stuffed it into her mouth. "Shut up!


    How can I not know that it is better to find a sugar boy with tens of millions of dors? Do you need to


    remind me again and again? Don''t get me start! Ugh!"


    Wendy giggled, chewing on the cookie in her mouth, and couldn''t help but praise, "Wow, this cookie


    tastes really good. It''s so yummy."


    "So, don''t bother me now. If you can''t help it, cover your mouth with tape!"


    Eudora gave her a harsh look as a warning.


    "Oh my God... You don''t n to get back money by eating food here, right?" Wendy teased, blinking


    her round eyes.


    As soon as the words fell, Eudora stared at her, and the next moment Eudora hugged Wendy''s neck,


    picked up a piece of cake from the table, and stuffed it directly into her mouth. "Just eat! I beg you not


    to talk again!"


    Her heart hurt.


    After finishing speaking, Eudora directly stuffed a te of desserts on the table into Wendy''s hands,


    pointed at the stool beside her, and waved her fist again. "You''d better sit here and don''t move!"


    It was a warning from Eudora who was about to lose her mind on the spot.


    It was rare for Wendy to see Eudora like this, so she immediately nodded frantically and then


    obediently sat there eating dessert.


    The melodious music sounded in the dance hall, and people gradually came in with their partners in the


    hall, dancing on the dance floor.


    Eudora found a quiet corner to enjoy others dancing, listening to melodious tunes, eating desserts, and


    sipping champagne, but her heart was bleeding.


    When Eudora was depressed, she heard a host walking to the stage, saying, "Good evening,dies


    and gentlemen. I am today''s host. I would like to announce some good news. I just received a


    notification from the sponsor. They have prepared a small surprise for everyone tonight. The lighting


    will randomly light on two groups of lucky guests on the spot. The guests just need to dance on the


    spot and then will get a set of thetest limited-edition jewelry from Freiz Jewelry. This prize will be


    exclusively sponsored by Freiz Jewelry."


    The host was still chattering on, but Eudora just felt bored and depressed to the extreme.


    How could she feel better?


    Only gluttony!

 Chapter 634

    Chapter 634


    Chapter 634 Dance With Me?


    She looked at the champagne and dessert on the table and continued to eat.


    "Eudora, why are you here alone?"


    A person walked up to Eudora and blocked her view.


    "Get..." Before she could finish her sentence, Eudora realized that the person standing in front of her


    was Derek. "Uncle, you are here too?"


    "Well, I came here a long time ago, but you didn''t notice me because I was sitting in the corner." He


    was dressed in a ck velvet suit, which was dotted with sequins, looking shining.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He put one hand in the pocket of his pants and held a ss of champagne in the other. There was a


    seductive smile on his handsome face, exuding a sense of sexy and elegance.


    This man was handsome and seductive with a bit of a viin vibe.


    Eudora tilted her head and nced behind him. "Uncle, you didn''t bring a date today?"


    As soon as she said that, a beam of light shot directly at her.


    "Congrattions to our second group of lucky guests today. Ms. Stanford and the gentleman in front of


    her. Let''s wee the two of them to the center of the dance floor with warm apuse."


    Then, thunderous apuse erupted at the scene, and everyone stared at her in unison.


    The corners of Eudora''s mouth twitched, thinking, "What the hell? Is she just unlucky today, or is


    someone messing with her behind her back?"


    Derek was also slightly surprised and stretched out a hand with a helpless smile, making a gentlemanly


    invitation. "I wonder if I could ask you to dance with me."


    Everyone in the venue once again set their eyes on Eudora.


    There were envy, jealousy, sarcasm, contempt, and ridicule in the eyes of those people, and they just


    waited to see her embarrass herself.


    Out of nowhere, Ste came in front of Eudora with a guy, mocking wantonly, "Ms. Stanford, you came


    from the countryside, right? It must be embarrassing for you to dance."


    Last time at the gate of Steele Mansion, Ste was pped by Eudora, and she held a grudge in her


    heart. She just happened to seize the opportunity and came to make trouble.


    "That''s right. Eudora came from the countryside and could not dance."


    "Well, she is lucky to get to where she is today, but after all, she is still a country bumpkin. If she hadn''t


    been lucky enough to save Mr. Steele and Madam Steele, she might be setting up a street stall now."


    "Exactly."


    "She can''t even dance. How dare she get into the upper-ss circle? She doesn''t fit in."


    "You can see that she can''t stop eating. She really looks like a refugee who has returned from famine.


    So embarrassing."


    ...

 Chapter 635

    Chapter 635


    Chapter 635 Way Too Much Confidence


    Some people gathered around and spoke harshly.


    Eudora listened to those harsh words but didn''t care at all.


    If she cared about what others thought about her every day, she would be exhausted.


    In the end, dozens of gazes shot over, but she still calmly held her cheek with one hand and put a


    piece of cake in her mouth with her right hand, chewing slowly.


    Blinking her bright eyes, she looked at Derek. "Uncle, is the set of Freiz Jewelry they are talking about


    expensive?"


    Everyone was waiting to see Eudora''s embarrassment, but she was calm andposed, as if she had


    way too much confidence.


    "Well... She is really greedy. All she knows is money."


    "Is she trying to embarrass Freiz Jewelry to ask so brazenly?"


    "This Freiz Jewelry is under the Farrell Group. Ms. Farrell is in charge of it, so it''s naturally generous."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "What a country bumpkin."


    ...


    It was probably because Colbert was not there at the moment, and Derek had not been in the country


    for many years, so many people were not very familiar with him.


    They spoke very harshly to Eudora as if trying to embarrass her in some way.


    Listening to the words of the people beside her, Eudora suddenly realized that it was not because of


    her bad luck. It was clearly Jayleen who deliberately wanted to give her a hard time.


    Derek shook his head. "I have no idea."


    Derek was obviously telling Eudora that he didn''t know how much the jewel was worth.


    "If it''s worthless, I won''t join in the game," Eudora said brightly.


    "Ms. Stanford just came to Kenison City for the first time, so it is reasonable that she doesn''t know


    much about Freiz Jewelry. However, these two sets of thetest limited edition jewelry are worth 5.58


    million dors. Moreover, the limited edition will only increase value."


    Among the crowd, Jayleen, who had changed into a white-gray gradient dress, came out. She was as


    proud as a swan, looking at Eudora with disdain and provocation.


    When they fought for the ne at the auction upstairs, Eudora offered a high price, but where did


    she get the money?


    Didn''t the Steele family pay the expenses?


    No matter how proud she pretended, it would be easily seen through.


    "Jayleen, don''t make things difficult for Eudora. Let me dance for her today."


    Alva came out from nowhere, nced at Eudora with a smile, and then said to Jayleen, "She just


    happens to be feeling a little unwell today."


    After hearing these words, people couldn''t help but praise Alva''s kindness. Her fake exnation saved


    Eudora from embarrassment, which showed how sweet she was.


    But in fact, it would also make it clear that Eudora couldn''t dance at all!

 Chapter 636

    Chapter 636


    Chapter 636 The Reward


    "No one cares about how close you two are, but the rules are the rules. If you dance for her, it is


    tantamount to cheating. Isn''t breaking the rules and creating unfairness?"


    Alva''s ssmate Ste had also been bitter about Alva since thest time she was in Steele Mansion.


    They had been ssmates for many years, but the rtionship had also been broken.


    This made Ste try to mess things up here.


    Little did they know, this was exactly what Jayleen and Alva wanted.


    "We have to follow the rules. If you danced for Eudora, the prize shouldn''t be hers." Ste kept saying,


    trying to embarrass Eudora.


    For a while, Eudora became the target of public criticism.


    After all, with the blessing of the auction upstairs just now, she became the highlight of today''s charity


    event.


    Some people envied her luck, and some people envied her appearance, so naturally, more people


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    wanted to wait to see her jokes.


    The beam of light from the lighting engineer kept hitting Eudora, attracting everyone''s attention.


    All the people around were standing, but Eudora sat calmly, and under the gaze of everyone, she


    slowly took a sip of champagne, then looked up at Jayleen. "Ms. Farrell, How many rewards are there


    tonight?"


    "There are only two." Jayleen raised her chin slightly, carrying the arrogance of the youngdy of the


    Farrell Group.


    "Okay."


    Eudora nodded and asked, pretending to be curious, "I didn''t read much, so I don''t know what lucky


    guest means. Can anyone exin it to me?"


    Jayleen was quite keenly aware of the deliberate set-up of a sentence, so she didn''t reply immediately.


    But there were a lot of people waiting to see a show, so someone said, "Since it is a lucky guest


    reward, of course, it is to reward the luckiest two groups of people today."


    Hearing this, Eudora tilted her head on purpose and nced at the crowd. "Wow. This youngdy is


    really knowledgeable." She stuck out her thumb and praised the person.


    Everyone was a little confused when they heard Eudora''s words, but people who were smart had


    already understood her intentions.


    Eudora stood up slowly, looking at Jayleen with cold eyes. "Since Ms. Farrell set up the lucky guest


    reward, it is based on luck, so even if you let people go to the dance floor to dance, you have to follow


    the person''s will."

 Chapter 637

    Chapter 637


    Chapter 637 It May Be Even Worse


    She said, then looked at Ste again and shook her head. "Ms. Lawson, right? It doesn''t matter if you


    don''t read much and you can''t focus on the key points, but as a human being, it''s important to have


    self-aware. I know I read so little, so I will note out to show off and will only humbly ask for advice.


    What''s more, the sponsor of today''s lucky guest is Freiz Jewelry under the Farrell Group, and the CEO


    of Freiz Jewelry is Ms. Farrell, the youngdy of the Farrell Group. If someone wants to exin the


    rules, it should be her."


    "You came up loudly and made a lot of noise. Maybe, those who didn''t know better thought you were


    the youngdy of the Farrell family."


    "Besides, what is the point of Freiz Jewelry''s sponsorship of jewelry? It''s for publicity! What if people


    hear your unreliable exnation and think it is Ms. Farrell who regrets the game? Won''t it be bad for


    the Farrell Group?"


    "Well, not only bad. It may be even worse."


    Eudora fought against all those people with her words, then shook her head and sighed, "Ms. Lawson,


    how can you not understand the key points of things at this age? If yournguage teacher knows, I''m


    afraid that your teacher will be mad. By the way, which school did you graduate from? Did you really


    get into the college fair and square?"


    "You!"


    Ste just wanted to take the opportunity to humiliate Eudora, but she never expected that Eudora''s


    words would be so cunning and sharp and that she would be the embarrassed one.


    She stomped her feet angrily and finally said, "Eudora, stop talking nonsense. You just don''t want to


    dance. To put it bluntly, you are a bumpkin from the countryside who can''t dance at all, so you are


    looking for an excuse."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Hahaha. Eudora is such an interesting woman."


    "What Ste said makes sense."


    "What a clear mind."


    "Ms. Stanford is quite smart."


    "She basically checkmates Ms. Farrell!"


    ...


    The people around were talking in low voices, but Jayleen''s expression was unusually gloomy.


    She never expected that Eudora would be so eloquent in public!


    "Ms. Lawson couldn''t stop mentioning dancing. Does this mean that your major in school was dancing,


    so it can make up for yourck ofnguage knowledge?"


    Eudora''s lips curled slightly. She smiled faintly and then said, "To know oneself is true progress. In this


    aspect, I lose to you."


    "However, since Ms. Lawson has repeatedly shown off her dance talents, and if we don''t give you a


    chance to show off, wouldn''t it be burying your talent? In this case, this opportunity should be left to you


    and my sister, Alva. She is a talented woman with a lot of talents. Only her superb dancing skills can


    match Ms. Lawson."


    With a few words, she brought the attention to Alva.


    Just now, Alva said some "good things" for her, and she still remembered them clearly.

 Chapter 638

    Chapter 638


    Chapter 638 None of Their Business


    Then, Eudora added, "If you win Alvater, you will be able to shock the world with your dance. At that


    time, I will directly give you my limited-edition jewelry reward. What do you think?"


    "Wow. Eudora, you are so generous."


    Wendy, who had enough food and drank in a corner, came out from nowhere, stood next to Eudora,


    and gave her a thumbs up. "You will give your lucky guest award to Ms. Lawson, so if Ms. Lawson


    doesn''t dance, will she look ungrateful?"


    Eudora nced at Wendy beside her, thinking that Wendy was too good at acting.


    She had a n in mind, frowned, and shook her head. "You can''t say that. Ms. Lawson is a wealthy


    She said Ste would look down on the reward, but this reward represented Jayleen.


    Eudora used a simple trick and brought the attention to others easily, making it a war between Jayleen,


    Ste, and Alva. Now, the three of them became the focus of the audience''s attention.


    "Ms. Stanford is quite generous."


    "She is right. If Ste refuses to dance, it will not only disrespect Alva but also disrespect the young


    "Eudora threw the trouble to Ste with a few words. What a smart move."


    "This woman is really smart."


    "It''s not that simple, but Ste seems pretty dumb. She only has a thick body."


    "Well, you call that thick? It''s just that fat people have bigger boobs."


    "Hahaha..."


    ...


    Many people acted like it was none of their business, waiting to watch dramas and adding some color


    to their boring lives.


    Alva, who was caught off guard, had a gloomy face at the moment, and she didn''t expect that she


    would get involved.


    Now, she was pushed into the spotlight.


    She didn''t know if she should dance or not in a situation like this.


    If she danced, people wouldugh at her, saying that shepeted with Ste as a famous, talented


    woman in Kenison City and lowered her status or that she bullied Ste for her poor dancing skills. If


    she didn''t dance, she would be med. People mightment that she looked down on Ste, and it


    was more likely that the Farrell family''s reputation would be involved because of the reward!


    The dilemma was really embarrassing for her.


    Jayleen hated Eudora even more.


    What Eudora said just now basically gave her a resounding p, but even so, she still couldn''t refuse


    to give out the limited-edition jewelry. Instead, she had to take the initiative to send it to her. Otherwise,


    it would only attract criticism, making peopleugh at the Farrell Group.


    And the biggest focus of the scene at the moment was Ste.

 Chapter 639

    Chapter 639


    Chapter 639 Eudora You Cross the Line


    As the loudest person earlier, now she looked almost worthless by Eudora''s words.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Ste was 5''4 feet tall but weighed 145 pounds. She was a slightly fat girl who was not good at dancing


    at all.


    Because dancers were more self-disciplined in eating and living, and their bodies were in good shape.


    Otherwise, it was not conducive to dancing.


    This was why Eudora confidently set Ste up just now.


    "I..."


    Ste felt everyone''s staring eyes and felt so embarrassed that she couldn''t bear it.


    She...


    She couldn''t dance at all!


    She wanted to embarrass Eudora, but in the end, the joke was herself.


    Ste was angry, hated, and anxious. She clenched her fists nervously, and her eyes turned red with


    anxiety.


    "What does Ms. Lawson mean by staying silent?"


    When Eudora saw Ste''s nervous appearance, she felt amused, but she didn''t intend to give her a


    chance to back off. Instead, she looked at Alva, who was standing beside her. "Alva, what does Ms.


    Lawson mean? She doesn''t dance with you. Could it be she doesn''t know how to dance? Or does she


    look down on you? I remember that you two are good friends, and you should be very clear about


    whether she can dance or not."


    At the wedding between Colbert and Alva, Eudora saw with her own eyes that Ste and Alva were


    very close.


    Because Ste was Alva''s bridesmaid, she stood beside Alva at the hotel entrance and went to the


    suite on the top floor with her.


    "That seems superficial."


    Suddenly, a very maic and pleasant voice sounded, and Derek, who had been silent, said,


    "Perhaps, Ms. Lawson just doesn''t like the gift."


    "Who is this person?"


    "He looks a little familiar. Oh, yes. He is Derek Steele from the Steele family, who just came back from


    abroad not long ago."


    "Mr. Derek Steele? He''s so low-key."


    "He''s Mr. Derek Steele? Damn. He''s so handsome. I''m a man, and even I like him."


    "He is so young. It''s been so long since he has been back, but he hasn''t made any movement. He is


    too low-key."


    ...


    When Derek''s identity was revealed, Jayleen, who was a little angry at first, lost her temper.


    The Farrell family was no match for the Steele family; she was not someone without self-awareness.


    Derek''s words put Ste treading on thin ice, making her face pale with fright.


    It was not a big deal for Ste to offend the Baldwin family. After all, no matter how powerful the


    Baldwin family was, it was not one of the four major families in Kenison City, let alone bepared


    with the Farrell Group.


    But if Jayleen was offended, the Lawson family would be in danger.


    As a representative of herpany, she came to participate in the charity party. If she directly offended


    the Farrell family, her family''s future business partner, wouldn''t her parents ever forgive her?


    Ste was frightened. She bit her lips, and tears burst out of her eyes. "Eudora, you cross the line.


    When did I say I could dance?"

 Chapter 640

    Chapter 640


    Chapter 640 Cursing Requires Skills


    Ste cried aloud, not afraid of embarrassment. Many saw her as a joke.


    Eudora innocently shrugged her shoulders and smiled helplessly, "Oh, my God! I''m wronged. You were


    the most excited when we were talking about dancing just now. I thought you couldn''t write well, but


    you must be good at dancing. I didn''t realize you liked to make a fuss and join in the fun."


    As she spoke, she took a few tissues from the table beside her and handed them to Ste. "Hey, don''t


    cry. Wipe your tears off. Your eye makeup is all ruined."


    As soon as Ste, who was sobbing, heard that her makeup was ruined, she immediately reached out


    to fetch the tissues that Eudora handed over.


    Unexpectedly, before her hand touched the tissues, Eudora let go of them. As a result, the tissues


    floated to the ground.


    Ste''s hand for the tissues paused. She stomped her feet angrily. "Eudora, what do you mean?!"


    It was a damn humiliation!


    Eudora, who had endured it for a while, restrained the smile on her face. She folded her arms upon her


    breast and looked at Ste coldly and haughtily, with an air of oppression about her. "Ms. Lawson, it


    means nothing, but I just want to teach you how to behave yourself! You are good for nothing while


    stirring up trouble everywhere and making things difficult for others. You are such a fool. Do note


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    out and show off if you have nothing else to do. Save face for the Lawson family! Don''t pretend to be a


    viin if you''re not cunning enough. Silly as you are, behave yourself. Don''t go wherever there is


    excitement as if you suffer from some serious illness."


    "You... Eudora, you... You..."


    Ste burst into tears. She was rendered speechless by Eudora and failed to say a word of rebuttal for


    a while.


    "What? If you stutter, go to the hospital. By the way, go to the brain department and ask the doctor to


    cure your hydrocephalus. Don''t end up with brain atrophy! If you don''t have the money for treatment, I


    will reimburse all your expenses. Anyway, it is a support for the charity."


    Her continued retort made Ste blush with indignation, but she did not know how to refute it after her


    long reticence.


    In the end, Ste only snorted, "I don''t have hydrocephalus. Eudora, you are too much..." She wiped


    the tears from her face and ran out, crying.


    Her action brought a roar ofughter from all.


    "I''ve learned a lot. It turns out cursing requires some skills."


    "Ste has met an adversary now. She deserves it for speaking without any scruples."


    "Interesting, very interesting."


    "Haha... Shame on her."


    "Right! I felt quite embarrassed for her."


    ...

 Chapter 641

    Chapter 641


    Chapter 641 I Never Liked Colbert


    Everyone was focused on Ste, and the atmosphere became lively because of Ste''s


    embarrassment.


    "Everyone, I am sorry to disturb you."


    Eudora picked up a ss of champagne on the table and drank it in one gulf. "I punished myself with a


    ss. It''s an apology."


    After she finished drinking, she pressed her lips and smiled. She put her arms around Wendy and said


    loudly, "Wendy, I drank so much and got a little drunk. Could you please dance with Uncle Derek?"


    The very unkind Eudora pushed Wendy out.


    In terms of dancing, Eudora was not good at it.


    But even so, she didn''t want it to be an excuse for others to plot against her wantonly.


    "All right."


    Wendy was forced to agree.


    Derek, standing on the side, was very cooperative with Eudora. He smiled at her and then walked over


    to Wendy. "Wendy? What a cute name. Would you like to dance with me?"


    Elegant by nature, he held out his hand like a gentleman.


    Wendy smiled sweetly and stretched out her slender fingers to his palm. "It''s a great honor."


    As the melodious piece, Mariage d''Amour, began, Derek and Wendy walked to the center of the dance


    floor and started dancing.


    The crowd found no fun to watch and dispersed one after another.


    ncing at Alva and Jayleen in front of her, Eudora smiled with contempt. She then sat aside, drank


    champagne, and yed on her mobile phone.


    When she took out her mobile phone, she saw a text message from Colbert.


    [Eudora, I have something urgent to deal with, so I will pick you upter.]


    Eudora looked at the time and found it was sent half an hour ago.


    She sighed that it made sense that she hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    "Ms. Baldwin, is your malepanion absent?" A rich man walked up to Alva and greeted her.


    Alva maintained the gentleness of a rich and famousdy and nodded politely.


    "It happens that my femalepanion left for something. Ms. Baldwin, I wonder if I''m lucky enough to


    invite you to dance?" The man warmly invited her.


    "Sure."


    Alva readily agreed and entered the middle of the dance floor with the man.


    Only Eudora and Jayleen were left.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jayleen walked up behind Eudora and picked up a ss of champagne. Watching the dancing crowd,


    she drank it and said, "Don''t getcent too early. You can make a fool of Ste and Alva, but you


    are no match for me!"


    It was a hostile warning.


    Eudora couldn''t helpughing when she heard it.


    "Since you have time to plot against me, why don''t you spend time thinking about how to please


    Colbert? You know there are many people who like Colbert. Ms. Farrell, if everyone is your imaginary


    rival in love, you are so tired."


    Eudora was sitting and looked at Jayleen with a smile. She raised the champagne in her hand and


    drank it.


    While drinking, she froze and looked at Jayleen again. "Oh, by the way, I never liked Colbert."

 Chapter 642

    Chapter 642


    Chapter 642 The Mysterious Ne


    "Why... Why did you tell me this?" Jayleen''s haughty face showed a little surprise.


    "I tell you because I hope you don''t have to be so hostile to me or make things difficult for me. Even if


    you''re not tired, I am."


    Eudora was tired of living such days.


    She told Jayleen about it so bluntly. It would be good if Jayleen could stop plotting against her.


    "You are quite straightforward."


    With one arm around her chest and the other holding a goblet, Jayleenzily raised her eyelids and


    nced at Alva in the middle of the dance floor. "At least you''re more pleasant than your pretentious


    sister."


    Eudora sneered in her heart.


    "What does it matter to me whether you are pleased or not?


    You have never shown me any mercy in your targeting of me."


    Eudora didn''t talk to Jayleen anymore. Jayleen stood there for a while. She didn''t want to court a snub,


    so she turned and left.


    Not long after, a hostess came over, stood before Eudora with a tray, and said, "Ms. Stanford, this is


    the sapphire ne, Angel''s Tear, that you bid. Mr. Steele has already paid for it and asked me to


    send it to you."


    On the tray were a fine ne box and a credit card bill showing 60 million and one dors!


    "This was bid by me. Why should I ept Colbert paying the bill?" Eudora was a little dissatisfied with


    the staff''s behavior.


    The hostess smiled respectfully, "Mr. Steele said that he would deduct it from the money you owed


    him."


    "I see."


    That being the case, Eudora had nothing to say.


    She picked up the ck carved wooden box and the bill and thanked the hostess.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Sitting at the table, bored, Eudora opened the carved wooden box. The ne, Angel''s Tear, ced


    on golden yellow silk, came into her sight.


    The ne was made of tinum. The pendant was a sapphire in the shape of a tear, encased in a


    wing-like design of ck copper on the left and right.


    It would be better called Demon''s Dream than Angel''s Tear.


    The pendant of this ne had a strange shape, even a bit retro, which was ipatible with the


    post-modern design of the ne.


    Eudora clutched the ne and gently rubbed the pendant with her thumb. At that moment, her mind


    buzzed as if someone had pulled her nerves. She gasped in pain.


    Some images popped up in her mind in an instant, but they were so fleeting that she couldn''t catch any


    information.


    This strange reaction only existed for a second and immediately disappeared.

 Chapter 643

    Chapter 643


    Chapter 643 An Adaptation Process


    "It hurts so much."


    Eudora reached up and rubbed her temples. "What''s the matter? Do I have a migraine because I didn''t


    sleep wellst night?"


    Once amon problem among older women, migraines were now showing up in younger people.


    Eudora suffered from asional migraines.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She had a migraine, especially after every night of staying up.


    So, Eudora, without thinking much about it, put the ne back in the box.


    "Well, it''s so expensive. I should wear it."


    Eudora felt sorry for the ne worthy of 60 million dors, so she simply took off the four-leaf clover


    pendant that Chasel had given her and put this ne on her neck.


    "Sapphire looks great on you."


    Chasel appeared out of nowhere and sat directly beside Eudora.


    Seeing Chasel, Eudora immediately closed the ne box. After all, inside was the ne that


    Chasel had given her. It was somewhat inappropriate to take it off in front of him.


    "How... How is your recovery?" Eudora subconsciously looked at his legs and couldn''t help feeling


    guilty.


    Chasel breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out his hand, and patted his leg. "I am fine."


    At this time, a bartender passed by. Chasel snapped his fingers at him and hooked his fingers.


    The bartender came over. Chasel took two sses of red wine from the tray and handed one to Eudora


    naturally. "I heard that yourpany is doing good now."


    Eudora took the red wine, clinked sses with him, and took a sip. She then sighed, "It''s just so-so.


    What about you? How do you feel when you are back at the Burke Corporation now? Did you get used


    to it?"


    "Well, we all need an adaptation process."


    Chaselughed at himself and then stretched out his hand. "Do you want to dance?"


    "No, I don''t know how to dance."


    "Since you don''t know how to dance, how about going to the terrace on the top floor? Let''s drink coffee


    and enjoy the night view."


    Eudora felt her head dizzy, so she waved her hand to refuse. "No. I''ve been busy all day, and I want to


    go back and rest."


    After thest incident, facing Chasel again, Eudora was no longer as calm as before but felt more


    pressured.


    Her direct refusal made Chasel feel the distance and unfamiliarity between the two of them.


    His cold eyes narrowed slightly, and theplex look in his eyes was fleeting.


    "I''ve been dancing for a long time. I''m exhausted."


    Wendy,ing out of the dance floor, went straight to Eudora''s side and sat down. Shezilyy on


    Eudora''s shoulder and said hello to Chasel with her head tilted, "Hi, Mr. Burke, nice to meet you. Let


    me introduce myself. My name is Wendy Bartlett, and you can call me Wendy."


    Chasel had some impressions of Wendy. He had met her before.


    "Ms. Bartlett, you seem to have a good rtionship with Eudora."


    A little surprised, he wondered when the two of them had be so close.

 Chapter 644

    Chapter 644


    Chapter 644 The Waiter


    Wendy put her arms around Eudora''s shoulders and smiled sincerely, "Of course, this is my new


    bestie. Well, she is my friend, and you regard her as your sister. Rounding things up, you are my friend.


    Is that right?"


    Wendy was enthusiastic and seemed to be good at socializing. Her personality was quite simr to


    Eudora''s.


    Eudora strangely looked at Wendy and couldn''t help but frown. "Your vision is small. You have to look


    at it a little bit bigger. If it gets bigger, everyone in Trevinia Country will belong to one family. Except for


    your family members, all males could be your friends."


    Her teasing made Chaselugh.


    On the contrary, Wendy took a nk look at Eudora, stretched out her hand, and pinched Eudora''s


    arm. "Am I that shameless?"


    After that, Wendy smiled at Chasel, "Chasel, your family business also rtes to raw materials for


    make-up. What about cooperating and giving me a preferential price?"


    "Wendy, since you have regarded me as a friend, I won''t refuse your proposal."


    "Great. Chasel, you are so kind."


    Chasel and Wendy chatted enthusiastically.


    After a while, Chasel suddenly said, "I''ll go to the bathroom. You two continue to chat."


    "Okay."


    Eudora and Wendy nodded. Chasel got up and left.


    On the other side of the hall, seeing Chasel striding away, Alva immediately got up and followed him.


    At this time, the host on the stage had already announced the lucky dog today and called Eudora to


    Of course, Eudora would not refuse such a thing as receiving a prize.


    It was an exquisite piece of jewelry worth millions of dors, so she would never refuse it.


    The hall was very lively, but in the workshop behind the hall, there was a bang.


    Chasel kicked the door open, strode into the workshop, and stared sharply at a male waiter who was


    hurriedly changing clothes.


    It was the waiter who walked past Chasel with the red wine just now.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Chasel questioned the waiter, his cold eyes fixed intently on the thin waiter.


    The waiter panicked, swallowed nervously, and couldn''t help but take a few steps back. The word


    "guilty" was almost written on his face.


    "What... What do you want to do? This is a workshop, and it is employees-only."


    The waiter was so nervous that he stuttered.


    The corners of Chasel''s lips curled up. He stepped in front of the waiter, clenched his right hand into a


    fist, shook it, and then mmed it against the waiter''s nose.


    Immediately, the waiter fell to the ground, and blood gushing from his nose.

 Chapter 645

    Chapter 645


    Chapter 645 Who Ordered You?


    "What are you doing? How could you hit me? I... I... Believe it or not, I''m now... Calling the police to


    arrest you."


    The thin waiter lying on the ground was a little scared.


    Chasel stood in front of him, looking down at him condescendingly. The next moment, Chasel raised


    his foot and stepped on the back of his right hand that was on the ground, rubbing his shiny ck


    leather shoes. "Tell me, who sent you here?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about... Ah... It hurts... It hurts. My hand is about to break. Help!"


    The waiter couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    But Chasel remained indifferent. "If you don''t tell me, I will break not only your hand but also your leg!"


    Damn it! He was courting death since he dared to y tricks with him.


    After Chasel finished his warning, the waiter kept his mouth tightly shut, unwilling to tell the truth.


    Seeing him keeping his mouth shut, Chasel was impatient. He nced around and caught a glimpse of


    a wine bottle beside him.


    Without a word, Chasel took the bottle by the mouth and mmed it against the wall with a thud. A


    crack followed. Chasel, with the smashed bottle in his left hand, leaned over and mmed it down on


    the back of the waiter''s hand. "As long as you can bear it, you don''t have to tell me anything."


    "Ah!"


    The waiter howled hysterically in pain. His face flushed red, and the blue veins on his forehead popped


    out. He looked ferocious and very frightening.


    "Don''t you say it?"


    "Yes, yes... I... I will tell you."


    The waiter''s hand was bloody, and the blood kept gushing out. He was trembling from the pain. All his


    strength seemed to be taken away. "Just now, someone came to me, gave me money, and asked me


    to drug the wine and serve it to the woman next to you."


    "Who ordered you? What reward did you get?" Chasel asked.


    "It was a phone call. A man called me. He then asked about my bank ount number and transferred


    me 100 thousand dors."


    The waiter told the truth. Chasel squatted down and took out the phone from the waiter''s pocket.


    Seeing that a face ID was needed to unlock the phone, Chasel pointed the screen at the man.


    The phone was unlocked.


    Chasel opened the call records and pointed the screen at the injured waiter. "Which one?"


    "The first one."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The waiter was frightened, afraid that if he didn''t tell the truth, he would anger Chasel and be killed


    directly.


    Chasel memorized the mobile phone number quickly with his amazing memory and then opened the


    text message on the mobile phone. There was a message about the transfer.


    "If you don''t want to die, get the hell out of Kenison City."


    Chasel warned the waiter, got up, turned, and left.


    However, as he had just walked a few steps away, he was extremely hot and excited.


    Chasel felt that something was wrong with him now after he had drunk the ss of wine.

 Chapter 646

    Chapter 646


    Chapter 646 You''ve Got the Wrong Person


    Chasel thought that Eudora was now Colbert''s god-sister. Even if someone targeted her on such an


    asion today, no one would dare to attack Eudora.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    However, he underestimated the other party''s wish!


    The wish to die!


    Just now, Chasel had been engaged in a violent struggle with the waiter, which had exhausted his


    strength but quickened the drug''s effect.


    Enduring the desire, Chasel walked out of the workshop and met Alva, who came to look for him head-


    on.


    When Alva saw Chasel, she put on a cold face and asked directly, "Mr. Burke, we agreed to cooperate.


    Now that you are so close to Eudora, you..."


    "Take me... Take me upstairs."


    Chasel only felt that the medicine in his body showed its effect so soon and so violently.


    To prevent outsiders from noticing it, he put his arms around Alva''s neck, walked forward with her


    support, and said, "Hurry up. Take me upstairs."


    What kind of medicine was it?


    It made him somewhat sore and weak. His body was extremely excited and hot, which was quite


    tormenting.


    Alva suddenly noticed Chasel''s unusual reaction. "Are, are you alright?"


    "Go upstairs!"


    Chasel gave an order.


    Alva was a little unwilling, but she thought that since she wanted to cooperate with Chasel in the future,


    she must gain Chasel''s trust now.


    She helped him upstairs. There was an exclusive restroom.


    Alva carried Chasel to the 32nd floor, found an exclusive restroom, led him in, and closed the door.


    "Mr. Burke, you are not feeling well. I''d better call you a doctor."


    Alva supported Chasel. She felt the heat of his body and fell into worry.


    However, all worries became a reality.


    Chasel, who had been weak and hot just now, gradually gained some strength. However, his mind was


    still a little dizzy. He looked at the woman standing in front of him in confusion and hugged her.


    "Eudora, don''t go away! Don''t go."


    He kept calling Eudora''s name. Alva''s mind buzzed. A surge of anger welled up in her heart. She was


    furious.


    "Mr. Burke, you have got the wrong person. I am..."


    "How could I recognize the wrong person? Eudora, I will recognize you even when you turn into


    ashes." He hugged Alva tightly. "Why... Why did you hurt me? Do you know that no one in this world


    will love you more than me? But you, you are close to that bastard, Colbert..."


    "I..."


    Alva''s mind was in a mess. She suddenly empathized with Chasel, feeling that he had gone through a


    simr experience to hers.


    But...


    They were different.


    Alva was reduced to such a situation today all because of Chasel''s sister.


    She had to settle this ount.


    "Chasel, let go. I''m not Eu..."

 Chapter 647

    Chapter 647


    Chapter 647 The Mysterious Man


    Alva pushed and shoved Chasel, trying to get away. The next moment, unexpectedly, Chasel leaned


    over and kissed her on the lips.


    It was a steamy kiss. He then wildly slipped his tongue into her mouth and sucked.


    His sudden action made Alva''s mind go nk. When she came back to her senses and wanted to


    leave, Chasel had already pushed her back onto the bed.


    "Eudora, don''t go... Be my woman. I... I don''t me you. I don''t me you for everything before."


    "Hey, Chasel, are you crazy? I''m Alv..."


    Before Alva could finish her sentence, the dress on her body had been torn by the man with his hands.


    How could the weak Alva be a match for Chasel in strength?


    Even though Alva struggled desperately, she still couldn''t escape Chasel''s clutches.


    The overbearing drug gradually took effect from its onset. Chasel had been restraining himself with


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    amazing self-control, but the effect of the drug was too overwhelming.


    When he felt weak, he was already confused. Finally, the effect of the drug exploded to its peak in a


    short period, causing Chasel to lose his mind directly. As a result, he mistook Alva for Eudora, who he


    was missing.


    He loved Eudora, but he had always been suppressing his love for her.


    Until thest time in the warehouse, Eudora hurt him and Rosetta.


    From that moment on, his thoughts gradually changed. Although he still loved Eudora, his desire to


    upy her grew crazily like a vine after the rain.


    Time passed, and the people at the ball gradually dispersed.


    Eudora didn''t wait for Colbert to pick her up but took Wendy''s car home.


    Eudora arrived home. She washed up, lying on the bed, and finally breathed a long sigh of relief. "It''s


    morefortable to lie on the bed."


    ...


    In Camford Country.


    In an ultra-luxury vi built on the cliff, a man stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking


    the cliff. With a cigar in his hand, the mysterious man took a puff and exhaled light smoke.


    He said, "John, your air ticket is ready. Go back after dawn."


    John Moore nodded slightly. "What is the mission?"


    "Get rid of a woman named Alva Baldwin!"


    "It''s so easy to kill a woman. Why should I do it myself?" John didn''t understand the mysterious man''s


    intention.


    "I have arranged this mission for you because Alva looks exactly like your first love, Eudora. You can


    just use your first love to approach Alva quietly and get rid of her."


    With a cigar in his mouth, the mysterious man continued, "There are many masters lurking around


    Alva. It is not easy to kill her. Be careful, but you must kill her! Then, bring Glenn and his wife to me."

 Chapter 648

    Chapter 648


    Chapter 648 Be Vignt in Peacetime


    Lying prone on the bed, Eudora turned on aptop and searched for some information on it. She


    wanted to find new usible projects.


    Although Colbert had invested in Meetlove Company, he now helped her for the sake of their good


    rtionship.


    People must be vignt in peacetime.


    Eudora was worried that one day she would break up with Colbert and that she would have no support


    as before.


    Therefore, she needed to dig out her development direction and goals.


    But now emerce was strangling physicalmerce too much, and many physical businesses


    were suffering. In contrast, live-streamingpanies, short-form video production, and electronic


    sports grew rtively well.


    Electronic sports?


    Eudora picked up her phone and nced at the game apps she often yed. She had thought of


    starting an electronic sportspany many times but hadn''t put it on hold because she didn''t have the


    time or money.


    And now, she had plenty of time and principal.


    She could give it a try.


    At the thought of this, Eudora immediately opened WhatsApp and found a WhatsApp group named


    "We Are the Champions".


    There were a total of ten people in the group. They were Eudora''s teammates. They often yed


    games together and had a close rtionship.


    Eudora sent a message. [Let''s y the game...]


    Just as the message was sent, a phone call came suddenly. It was from Wendy.


    "Why is she calling me sote?"


    Eudora thought about it and answered the phone. "Wendy, what''s wrong?"


    "Eudora, are you free tomorrow?"


    "Cut to the chase."


    "Hehe, it''s nothing urgent. There is a jewelry exhibition tomorrow. My friend from the jewelrypany


    invited me over. I''m worried about being bored, so let''s go together."


    "No."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Eudora was not interested in the jewelry exhibition, "I''m not interested in that."


    "Oh, you are idle anyway. It is arge-scale jewelry exhibition, and there will be many boss shots


    present tomorrow. This is a great opportunity to get to know them. Why don''t youe with me?"


    Wendy begged Eudora.


    In terms of doing business, Wendy was particrly active and serious. She wanted to make more


    contacts in various ways to develop Wendy''s Cosmetics bigger and stronger.


    Eudora realized that if she wanted to do business, she would have to make connections.


    For the first time, she took over the Meetlove Company, as Colbert''s wedding had been entrusted to


    her. She was able to make money from Colbert only by running a weddingpany.


    It was definitely profitable!


    But if she started her own business without relying on Colbert, it would not be so easy.


    "What time is the exhibition tomorrow?"


    "Six o''clock in the evening. I will pick you up tomorrow."


    "Fine."


    "Eudora, you are so kind. Kiss you."

 Chapter 649

    Chapter 649


    Chapter 649 Let''s y the Game


    Eudora said, "Get lost. You are annoying."


    She hung up the phone, got up, and took a notebook, preparing to collect relevant information.


    Then a bunch of messages popped up in the WhatsApp group.


    Sniper: [Mage, hurry up. We''re waiting for you.]


    Warrior: [Mage has not been online for several days. What is he busy with?]


    Archer: [Mage must have gone to pick up girls.]


    ...


    They had skills they were particrly good at, so they simply used their skills as their nicknames in the


    WhatsApp group.


    Eudora hesitated for a moment and then quickly replied with two words. [I''m in.]


    Tank: [Every time Mage doesn''t turn on the voice, could he be a girl?]


    Archer: [Bah, are you insulting girls? Presumably, Mage can''t speak. Let''s not force him.]


    Warrior: [Stop dawdling. Whether it is a man or a woman, I''m only crazy with the warrior.]


    Assassin: [I''m in.]


    They chatted in the group for a while before joining the game.


    Eudora never exined her identity. No one knew her identity since the profile picture was not her


    selfie.


    They were friends who had been ying games together for many years. They were always invincible.


    Therefore, they were called Invincible Troop.


    On such a night, they yed several rounds in a row and stayed up until two or three in the morning


    before going offline.


    The next day.


    At Hitlin Hotel.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Alva, who was lying on the bed and taken advantage of crazily by Chasel for a whole night, had already


    passed out.


    This night, from the initial resistance and humiliation, she gradually indulged in Chasel''s ferocity. In the


    end, she couldn''t help but enjoy it more and more.


    As an adult, Alva was not as conservative and traditional as rumored. On the contrary, being overly


    oppressed by Glenn and Yvette, she, a gentle and nobledy daughter on the surface, was more


    indulgent in private.


    After experiencing sex for the first time, she was out of control. She felt Chasel''s iparable strength


    after he was drugged, which was quite enjoyable for her.


    And Chasel, who worked hard for a whole night, also fell asleep tiredly.


    Fortunately, the door of the hotel suite was automatically locked after closing. Otherwise, the two


    people''s embarrassing appearance would have been caught by outsiders long ago.


    At noon, the hotel cleaning attendant knocked on the door. "Hello, do you need cleaning?"


    The attendant asked.


    The constant knocking on the door woke Chasel up. He immediately sat up and looked around. His


    body felt suddenly cool. He lowered his head and nced at the sleeping woman next to him. There


    were plenty of hickeys on her chest not covered by the nket. It could be imagined how crazyst


    night was.


    "Hello? Is anyone there?"


    The attendant knocked again.


    "No need!" Chasel replied loudly, and the attendant at the door left.


    Moreover, his voice woke up Alva.

 Chapter 650

    Chapter 650


    Chapter 650 Pay the Price!


    Alva opened her eyes tiredly and saw Chasel who was beside her with his upper body bare. She


    immediately shrank back and wrapped herself in the quilt. "Mr. Burke, you... You... You were so crazy


    yesterday..."


    Alva knew that Chasel had been drugged and lost his mind and that he even regarded her as Eudora,


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    but she didn''t care about these.


    On the contrary, she now had to make Chasel feel guilty about her.


    Although Chasel didn''t know what happenedter, he could remember the previous events. Therefore,


    he knew what he had done to Alva and med himself for it.


    He reached out and scratched his hair irritably. "I''m sorry."


    Alva burst into tears. "If apologies work, what are the police for?" Sobbing, she cried more sadly. "You


    are going too far..."


    Listening to her sobbing, Chasel anxiously took out the cigarette case from the clothes beside him, took


    out a cigarette, lit it, and smoked silently.


    He leaned on the bed and fell into deep thought. Because he was naked, he could clearly feel the


    stickiness in the quilt.


    Everything showed how crazyst night was!


    "Why, why do you all bully me? My throat hurt so much yesterday, but you didn''t want to let me go..."


    Although Alva enjoyed itst night, she was still humiliated and wronged in her heart.


    She didn''t do it voluntarily, so she was forced.


    "I''ll give you an exnation." Chasel looked ahead, held the cigarette between his fingers, and took


    another puff.


    Damn it! Who drugged the wine yesterday?


    If the two sses of wine he took had been drugged, was Eudora... Was she as crazy as he was


    yesterday?


    Who did she spend the crazy night with?


    Colbert?


    Chasel thought for a while and could only think of Colbert.


    Imagining what might have happened to Eudorast night, Chasel felt more and more depressed.


    "What exnation can you give me?!"


    Alva roared and cried even more fiercely. "How should I face others in the future..." She cried,


    heartbroken.


    Chasel ignored Alva, stubbed out the cigarette in his hand, and stretched out his hand to pick up the


    clothes. While putting them on, he said, "If you want to call the police, I won''t stop you."


    After that, he got up and hurriedly went to the bathroom.


    With a bang, the bathroom door was mmed shut, blocking the sound from inside.


    The painful expression on Alva''s face gradually subsided and became ferocious. She raised her


    slender fingers to wipe the tears on her cheeks. "I will make you all pay the price!"


    She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth, trembling with hatred.

 Chapter 651

    Chapter 651


    Chapter 651 To Ruin That Bitch Eudora


    A dozen minutester, Chasel came out of the bathroom. Alva leaned against the head of the bed, sat


    with her knees curled up, wrapped herself tightly with the quilt, and did not look directly at Chasel.


    And Chasel, who had never slept with other women, was also veryplicated and depressed.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I... I didn''t call the police."


    What was the point of calling the police after they had slept?


    She would only be more ashamed when the police knew about it.


    What was more, they just slept, and she had no losses. On the contrary, she could use this opportunity


    to get close to Chasel.


    It would make it easier for her to deal with Eudora and take revenge on Rosetta.


    Chasel was not surprised by Alva''s choice. With her current status, if she revealed the matter, it would


    only make her lose face. The gain could not outweigh the loss.


    "I owe you this favor. I will arrange for someone to bring you clothester."


    He got dressed and nced at Alva before leaving.


    She looked almost the same as Eudora. However, even if he had slept with her, he had no


    expectations for her.


    Besides, Chasel''s desire to upy Eudora increased.


    After leaving the hotel, Chasel immediately checked the number that called the hotel waiter yesterday.


    The investigation came soon.


    After an hour, the mastermind behind the scenes was found out.


    "Mr. Burke, we have found out. The mastermind behind arranging the waiter is..." The other party


    hesitated.


    "Rosetta?"


    Chasel had already guessed it.


    "It''s her," the other party added.


    Chasel confirmed his guess. He was so angry that his temples bulged. After hanging up the phone, he


    went straight to the hospital. In the ward, he saw Rosetta lying on the hospital bed.


    She was watching a short video while eating fruit, feeling veryfortable.


    Chasel hurriedly walked to her side. Rosetta saw himing in and asked, "Chasel, why are you


    here... Ah!"


    Before Rosetta could finish her words, Chasel pped her face and said angrily, "Don''t you learn a


    lesson? Won''t you know how to restrain yourself until you are amputated?!"


    Rosetta, whose cheek was pped sideways, was a little confused but immediately understood what


    Chasel meant.


    She covered her cheek and shouted angrily and aggrievedly, "What''s wrong? I just want to ruin that


    bitch Eudora."


    Rosetta shoved Chasel hard. "You are my brother, but you are partial to Eudora in everything. Why?


    Look at my legs. If it had not been for that bitch, I would not have been suffering now. My legs haven''t


    recovered yet. Maybe I''ll be a cripple for the rest of my life. Even if I can barely recover, I won''t be able


    to dance again. Don''t you understand!?"

 Chapter 652

    Chapter 652


    Chapter 652 First Love


    That shot hit her knees, causing the meniscus to be shattered. Even if she had undergone surgery


    now, it would still have a great impact on her future life.


    Rosetta was domineering and was regarded as the very apple by the Burke family. How could she


    swallow such grievances?


    But Rosetta didn''t expect that her drugging n would harm her brother by ident.


    Chasel narrowed his eyes slightly, pointed at Rosetta, and warned, "Eudora is now the god-


    granddaughter of Madam Steele. To some extent, she is a member of the Steele family. If you continue


    to mess around, you will only ruin the Burke family."


    "Chasel, are you confused?"


    Rosetta gave him a gouged look angrily. "No matter how much Eudora is liked by Madam Steele, she is


    still an outsider. Do you think Madam Steele and Colbert will recklessly sacrifice the Steele family to


    deal with the Burke family for that bitch? If so, both of our families will suffer."


    Rosetta overestimated the power of the Burke family in Kenison City.


    "You are stupid and ignorant!"


    Chasel was rather annoyed with Rosetta, but there was nothing he could do about her. "I warn you one


    "Hmph, Chasel, are you still my brother? You''ve been bewitched by that bitch Eudora. You... Hey, don''t


    leave! Ah! It''s so annoying!"


    While Rosetta was speaking, Chasel had already left the ward, driving her crazy with anger.


    ...


    Eudora was working in thepany in the morning. At noon, Colbert sent a text message. [When do


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    you get off work?]


    In the meeting with the sales team members, she nced at the text message on her mobile phone,


    then turned the phone over and put it on the other side. She ignored the text message and continued to


    focus on the meeting.


    At this moment, at the director''s office of Sinton Group, Colbert was ying on his mobile phone. He


    raised his eyes and nced at his friends sitting in front of him. A little annoyed, he stretched out his


    hands to rub his temples.


    Colton said, "Damn it! Colbert, you haven''t done it yet? You are a rich and handsome bachelor. Doesn''t


    Eudora like you?"


    Trevor added, "Didn''t you say she had a first love? Does she never forget him?"


    When it came to her first love, Colbert subconsciously raised his eyes to look at Jervis, waiting for his


    reply.


    After Colbert left the secret pce, he asked Jervis to investigate Lance, whom Eudora had mentioned.


    He had been so busy these days that he almost forgot about it.

 Chapter 653

    Chapter 653


    Chapter 653 She Lied to Him Again


    Jervis was leaning on the sofa on his ck windbreaker when he suddenly sat up straight as if he just


    remembered something. "I''ve been busy with a drug case these few days that I''ve forgotten about it.


    Colbert, I''ve looked into that Lance guy you told me about. He''s not even from the same university as


    Eudora, but he was the most popr guy from another university at that time. The main point is that he


    was in a batch several years before Eudora''s batch, so they couldn''t have known each other."


    "That''s all?"


    Colbert''s handsome face was filled with dissatisfaction.


    This was not the result he wanted.


    Colton immediately analyzed the situation. "That''s not enough? Colbert, this means that Eudora is


    fooling you. It''s very likely that she has never been in a rtionship at all."


    Trevor nodded in agreement. "Colton makes so much sense."


    Colbert''s eyes lit up upon hearing it as if he had seen a flicker of hope. He set his gaze on Jervis and


    waited for his answer.


    Jervis said, "I don''t think so."


    He stroked his hair clumsily. "Although Eudora and Lance don''t know each other, she did have a first


    love. He''s called... John Moore."


    "She did have a first love? Are they still in touch?"


    Sensing a gossip, Colton immediately got up and walked to Jervis'' side. He pushed Trevor aside before


    casually sitting down and snickered, "Jervis, since you''ve found out about this John guy, you must have


    his picture. Come on, let me see this John guy. He''s still from your family, so I reckon he must be very


    handsome. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to surpass Colbert... Ah, sheesh, why are you hitting me?"


    Jervis pped him on the head before he could finish speaking and then turned to Colbert, "He''s just


    speaking nonsense; please don''t mind him."


    Colton followed Jervis'' gaze and met Colbert''s cold gaze. He felt a shudder down his spine and


    immediately put up a ttering smile. "Colbert, I was just joking. You''re the god in my heart, and John is


    no match for you. I just want to see what he looks like."


    As he said that, he suddenly thought of something and uttered, "If John is truly handsome, I''ll definitely


    ruin his appearance. By then, Eudora will not love him anymore."


    He was clearly intending to tter Colbert, but every word he said seemed to be provoking him.


    The corner of Trevor''s mouth twitched upon hearing it. He kicked Colton''s ass and said, "Get out and


    buy a pack of cigarettes. I''m out of cigarettes."


    Jervis added, "That''s right. I''m also out of cigarettes, so hurry up and buy them. I''ll show you the


    pictures after you buy them."


    "Fine, mark your words. I''m going now."


    Colton''s desire to gossip was acting up, and he relentlessly wanted to see what the man Eudora


    admired looked like, so he ran out of the office in a hurry.


    Colbert seemed to be expressionless and remainedposed, but he was having mixed feelings and


    was a bit anxious.


    John Moore?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    That damned woman even lied to him about the name!


    Could it be that she really loved John still?

 Chapter 654

    Chapter 654


    Chapter 654 Secrets for Picking up Girls


    Jervisforted Colbert, "Colbert, you don''t have to think much about it. ording to my research,


    John has been developing his business abroad and has never been in contact with Eudora. He


    probably won''t return here anymore. There''s no need to stress yourself out."


    "Yeah, Jervis is right. If John likes Eudora too, I''m afraid he would have returned to the country long


    ago. So... there''s no hope between them."


    Trevor brushed the rim of the sses resting on his nose and waved his hands solemnly, not optimistic


    about Eudora and John at all.


    Colbert picked up the cup of coffee in front of him, took a sip quietly, then slowly put down the cup and


    said, "The pictures."


    "What? The... oh."


    Jervis did not expect Colbert to actually want to see John''s pictures.


    He had known Colbert for many years. Therefore he clearly knew that Colbert truly fell in love with


    Eudora and that he also developed a strong hostility towards this man called John.


    That was... an innate hostility between love rivals.


    Jervis handed over his phone, and when Colbert took it, he saw an elegant man in a suit and leather


    shoes with a gentle and handsome face. He was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses, emanating the


    dignity of a schr.


    "This picture wasn''t edited?" Colbert asked, and this was the first time he had asked such an appalling


    question.


    Jervis was stunned for a moment and subconsciously looked at Trevor beside him. Both of them


    looked at each other, and they were having... some kind of indescribable feeling.


    Even though they knew that Colbert liked Eudora very much, they did not expect that when facing a


    love rival, the arrogant and pompous Colbert would lose his confidence, too.


    "No, that''s his real face," Jervis replied.


    Instantly, Trevor could not hold back his curiosity. "How handsome is he?"


    He got up and walked over to Colbert, nced at John in the picture, and could not help butment,


    "This handsome? Is he a celebrity?"


    "Just an ordinary person. However..."


    Now that they mentioned it, Jervis suddenly thought of something and said, "Lance is, in fact, a


    celebrity. He''s now developing his talent abroad and doing quite well."


    Listening to their conversation, Colbert fell into deep thought.


    Even though he had been ruling over the shopping mall for many years, he had never been afraid of


    anything. But on the matters regarding Eudora, and after being rejected many times, it had driven him


    to frustration.


    Everyone in the director''s office had fallen into deep thought. Not long after, Colton came running in


    excitedly, holding a pack of cigarettes and a book in his hands.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Colbert, look what good things I''ve brought you."


    He walked up to Colbert, shaking the book in his hand, and said with great interest, "''Secrets for


    Picking up Girls''. The bookstore owner said that this book ranks first in the top ten best-selling books


    about courting girls, and it has contributed to countless marriages. The moment I heard it, I instantly


    bought it for you."


    Then Colton pped the book on the table and raised his eyebrows as if dering what a loyal friend


    he was with that attitude.


    Leaning on the sofa, Colbert, with his legs crossed slightly, lowered his eyes, and when he coldly


    nced at the book titled "Secrets for Picking up Girls: How to Make Pretty and Rich Lady Fall in Love


    With Me", his expression darkened instantly.

 Chapter 655

    Chapter 655


    Chapter 656 The Show


    Eudora totally had no idea about what had happened over there.


    Afterpleting all the tasks, she finally got some free time and only then remembered the message


    Colbert sent her.


    She picked up her phone and sent Colbert a message: [I was busy this morning, so I didn''t check your


    message.]


    A message came not long after she sent out her message: [There is a newly opened restaurant I know,


    and the food there is delicious. Let''s have dinner togetherter?]


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Colbert''s invitation was too strong, and Eudora obviously could feel his enthusiasm, but she still


    declined. She texted: [Wendy has invited me to attend the jewelry exhibition tonight.]


    His intense pursuit gave Eudora some headaches that she did not even know what to do.


    There was no more reply after she sent the message, as if a stone had sunk into the bottom of the sea.


    At 5.30 pm, Wendy punctually showed up at the entrance of Meetlove Company.


    Eudora went downstairs, got into Wendy''s car, and they immediately set off to the jewelry exhibition.


    Since it was arge-scale jewelry exhibition held in Kenison City, there were many jewelrypanies


    participated inpeting against each other, and only outstanding exhibits would have the opportunity


    to participate in the jewelry show.


    When they arrived at the jewelry exhibition, many people had already taken their seats. Eudora was


    going to find a ce to sit down, but Wendy dragged her backstage instead. "Let''s go and have a look


    backstage."


    "Why are we going backstage?" Eudora was a little confused.


    "Oh,e on, juste."


    Wendy grabbed her arm and went backstage.


    Many people had gathered backstage. There were models wearing the jewelry on jewelry exhibition,


    staff, and some designers, including the models'' makeup artists and stylists.


    After walking around the crowd, Wendy found her friend atst. "Hi, Ivan, how is the preparation?"


    Wendy greeted her friend, but the woman with her gray-colored hair and unique appearance had a


    troubled expression on her face. "Oh, I''m so stressed. A model just sprained her ankle, and now she


    can''t walk at all. The jewelry show is going to start soon, and where can I find someone to rece


    her?"


    "What? How did this happen?" Wendy was shocked. After thinking for a while, she frowned and said,


    "Don''t you have a temporary model? If you offer an extra payment, I think you would be able to find


    one."


    Ivan pped her hands and sighed angrily, "Money is not the problem now. I won''t be able to find a


    model even if I give them 100 thousand dors."


    Eudora stood at the side while listening to the conversation between Wendy and Ivan, her beautiful


    eyes looking at them back and forth. After thinking for a while, she suddenly asked, "100 thousand


    dors for a model to walk the catwalk?"


    "30 thousand dors and more." Ivan was looking for a better model, which was why the payment for a


    model to walk one show was just 30 thousand dors and more. She then said, "That model''s foot was


    already twisted and swollen, and she was just sent to the hospital."


    All of a sudden, a voice sounded from backstage, "Allpanies are paying attention now, so let''s


    begin the jewelry show. Please get ready, everyone. Models, please enter the show in order."

 Chapter 656

    Chapter 656


    Chapter 656 The Show


    Eudora totally had no idea about what had happened over there.


    Afterpleting all the tasks, she finally got some free time and only then remembered the message


    Colbert sent her.


    She picked up her phone and sent Colbert a message: [I was busy this morning, so I didn''t check your


    message.]


    A message came not long after she sent out her message: [There is a newly opened restaurant I know,


    and the food there is delicious. Let''s have dinner togetherter?]


    Colbert''s invitation was too strong, and Eudora obviously could feel his enthusiasm, but she still


    declined. She texted: [Wendy has invited me to attend the jewelry exhibition tonight.]


    His intense pursuit gave Eudora some headaches that she did not even know what to do.


    There was no more reply after she sent the message, as if a stone had sunk into the bottom of the sea.


    At 5.30 pm, Wendy punctually showed up at the entrance of Meetlove Company.


    Eudora went downstairs, got into Wendy''s car, and they immediately set off to the jewelry exhibition.


    Since it was arge-scale jewelry exhibition held in Kenison City, there were many jewelrypanies


    participated inpeting against each other, and only outstanding exhibits would have the opportunity


    to participate in the jewelry show.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    When they arrived at the jewelry exhibition, many people had already taken their seats. Eudora was


    going to find a ce to sit down, but Wendy dragged her backstage instead. "Let''s go and have a look


    backstage."


    "Why are we going backstage?" Eudora was a little confused.


    "Oh,e on, juste."


    Wendy grabbed her arm and went backstage.


    Many people had gathered backstage. There were models wearing the jewelry on jewelry exhibition,


    staff, and some designers, including the models'' makeup artists and stylists.


    After walking around the crowd, Wendy found her friend atst. "Hi, Ivan, how is the preparation?"


    Wendy greeted her friend, but the woman with her gray-colored hair and unique appearance had a


    troubled expression on her face. "Oh, I''m so stressed. A model just sprained her ankle, and now she


    can''t walk at all. The jewelry show is going to start soon, and where can I find someone to rece


    her?"


    "What? How did this happen?" Wendy was shocked. After thinking for a while, she frowned and said,


    "Don''t you have a temporary model? If you offer an extra payment, I think you would be able to find


    one."


    Ivan pped her hands and sighed angrily, "Money is not the problem now. I won''t be able to find a


    model even if I give them 100 thousand dors."


    Eudora stood at the side while listening to the conversation between Wendy and Ivan, her beautiful


    eyes looking at them back and forth. After thinking for a while, she suddenly asked, "100 thousand


    dors for a model to walk the catwalk?"


    "30 thousand dors and more." Ivan was looking for a better model, which was why the payment for a


    model to walk one show was just 30 thousand dors and more. She then said, "That model''s foot was


    already twisted and swollen, and she was just sent to the hospital."


    All of a sudden, a voice sounded from backstage, "Allpanies are paying attention now, so let''s


    begin the jewelry show. Please get ready, everyone. Models, please enter the show in order."

 Chapter 657

    Chapter 657


    Chapter 657 50 Thousand Dors


    The organizer of the jewelry exhibition was urging the people backstage, and Ivan became more


    panicked when she heard it. "What should I do? That model was going to appear during the finale, and


    she''s quite well-known in Kenison City."


    Eudora suddenly spoke up, "50 thousand dors, I''m in!"


    When her words fell, both Wendy and Ivan looked at her one after another, disbelief written on their


    faces. "You... You can do it?"


    Wendy tugged at Eudora and said, "Although 50 thousand dors as payment is not bad, you can''t do


    anything foolish. This is a jewelry show, and Ivan might lose her job if it''s not going well."


    "I... will try my best." Eudora did not have any more exnations. That was the only thing she could


    say.


    Ivan looked Eudora up and down, and only then did she notice who Eudora was. It urred to her that


    Eudora kept appearing on Kenison City news these days, so she could also be considered a quite well-


    known figure.


    It would not be so bad if Eudora made an appearance on her jewelry show.


    She thought about it over and over again, then looked at Eudora and said, "It''s not that you can''t walk


    the catwalk, but... you have to follow my instructions."


    It did not matter whether Eudora could walk the catwalk or not, but the gimmick must be enough, and


    that was the most important.


    "What do you want me to do?" Eudora asked Ivan who was the designer and person in charge.


    The two then stood and discussed together.


    After finalizing everything, Wendy went to the hall excitedly and sat on a reserved seat in the front row.


    Only then did she realize that Colbert and Derek were sitting opposite her.


    They actually came, too.


    The models walked out one after another, along with the music. Each was wearing jewelry, and their


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    aura was enthralling.


    Meanwhile, Eudora had changed her clothes backstage, and she was sitting in front of the dressing


    table to put on her jewelry. But when she looked in the mirror in front of her, she saw a person suddenly


    appearing behind her...


    It was Jayleen!


    "Oh, Eudora?"


    As the person in charge of Freiz Jewelry, Jayleen obviously would be here today as well, but Eudora


    never imagined that she would meet her backstage.


    Jayleen snorted and looked at Ivan. "Is this the model yourpany invited? She''s just so-so; how


    could youpare to me? Are you joking?"


    Her attitude radiated sarcasm, and her eyes had a disdainful look.


    "Well, we have no choice. Our model is injured, so we could only find someone to help at the moment.


    This is my friend." Ivan did not confront Jayleen head-on, as Jayleen was the daughter of the Farrell


    Group and was not someone theirpany could easily offend.


    "Ivan, I''m not ming you, but you''re being insensible." Jayleen shook her head and looked at Eudora


    intensely, her thoughts hidden behind thatplicated gaze.


    Eudora immediately felt a sense of hostility when she looked at Jayleen in the mirror, but she did not


    think too much about it, as she thought Jayleen was just annoyed at her.

 Chapter 658

    Chapter 658


    Chapter 658 The Final Model


    After Jayleen left, Ivan immediatelyforted Eudora. "It''s okay if you''re not familiar with catwalk


    modeling. As long as you can walk down the runway smoothly. Remember what I told you."


    "Alright, no problem," she replied.


    She sat backstage, waiting for the models from the otherpanies to finish their walks one by one.


    Then, the designers introduced the inspiration and concept behind their jewelry designs. It took about


    twenty minutes.


    After a while, a backstage staff member called out Ivan''s name and signaled herpany''s models to


    get ready to go on stage.


    In the jewelry exhibition hall, Colbert sat at the best spot on the runway, with Jervis and Colton beside


    him. As luck would have it, these two happened toe to the jewelry exhibition today, so they


    bumped into each other directly.


    After sitting for a while, Colton finally noticed Wendy sitting across from them. He then said to Colbert,


    "Hey, Colbert, isn''t that Eudora''s good friend over there? If she''s here, does it mean Eudora is here


    too?"


    Upon hearing this, Colton suddenly realized something. "Colbert, did Eudorae today, which is why


    you came? I remember you''re usually not interested in this kind of jewelry exhibition."


    With just one sentence, Colton received a warning look from Colbert.


    Colton shrank his neck, recalling the scene of being thrown into the elevator by Micle in the afternoon,


    and immediately kept quiet.


    But he was still curious about where Eudora was since she had arrived here.


    The models from Ivan''spany came on stage one after another. With the music and stage lights,


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    everything went quite smoothly. Eudora was thest model to go on stage.


    "Oh my, Colbert, do you see who that is?"


    Colton looked around but couldn''t find Eudora. Then, as soon as he raised his head, he saw a model


    walking out. With her short ck hair, he knew it was Eudora with just one nce.


    After all, Alva had long chestnut-colored hair down to her waist, so the two were clearly distinguishable.


    When Colton saw Eudora, Colbert''s gaze also turned in that direction.


    Under the stage lights, Eudora walked on four inches high heels, wearing light makeup. She wore a


    gray-ck corset dress with a shorter front and a longer back. Several gray-white feathers were


    inserted above her left chest, and arge bow was on her waist. The dress sparkled under the shining


    lights, which looked as beautiful as the Milky Way.


    She was tall and slender, and she was well-known in Kenison City. As soon as she appeared, everyone


    present was surprised and excited.


    "Oh my god, isn''t that Alva?"


    "Bullshit, that''s Eudora. Can''t you tell?"


    "She''s so beautiful, even taller than Alva."


    "Her figure is much better than Alva''s, especially her ample chest."


    ...

 Chapter 659

    Chapter 659


    Chapter 659 Surprised Everyone


    The crowd was buzzing with discussions, their attention captivated by Eudora.


    However, among them, Wendy was the most nervous. After all, she knew that Eudora didn''t know how


    to model at all. She temporarily decided to be a model just for the 50 thousand dors.


    However, in the next moment, as the spotlight shone on Eudora, she lifted her head, striding with


    confidence on the runway. Wendy was taken aback.


    Because the exhibition hall wasrge, in order to see the models and the jewelry they wore clearly,


    each model would be directly disyed on the big screen as they walked out.


    And at the moment Eudora appeared, she walked with the standard catwalk, standing tall, chin up, with


    deep, serious eyes fixed ahead.


    She slightly tightened her hips, shifted her body weight slightly forward, exerted inward pressure on her


    knees while taking strides, made subtle friction between her legs, and walked in a straight line,nding


    her feet naturally in the order of heel-to-toe.


    Her impable catwalk, coupled with her serious facial expression, made her highly recognizable on


    the big screen.


    Her steps were so wless and impable that it was hard to believe she had never walked on the


    runway before.


    Eudora''s performance surprised everyone!


    "This girl, she fooled me again!"


    Wendy was so shocked by Eudora that her jaw almost dropped to the ground.


    Not only Wendy, but even Colbert, Derek, Colton, and Jervis, sitting across from her, were also startled


    by Eudora''s presence.


    "Damn, Colbert. Eudora is actually a model?" Colton widened his eyes, feeling incredulous.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, I remember when I investigated Eudora, she did know how to walk the runway. She even


    participated in fashion shows in school and worked as a part-time model in college to earn money for


    tuition."


    Jervis suddenly remembered the information he found about Eudora''s school days when he was


    investigating her first love.


    He initially believed that Eudora''s runway skills were merely at an amateur level. But he was


    As Jervis'' words fell, Colbert shot a piercing nce at him, seeminglyining about why Jervis


    didn''t inform him earlier.


    Then, his gaze shifted back to the stage, drawn deep into fascination by Eudora, who was shining


    brilliantly.


    That damn woman, what other surprises did she have up her sleeve?


    A faint smile appeared on Derek''s face as if he had spotted an interesting prey.


    "She''s such a professional model."


    "I can''t believe Eudora is actually a model. She''s really photogenic."


    "She has such a strong presence in front of the camera, so professional."


    "Damn, she''s so beautiful. It feels like the jewelry she wears is just there toplement her."


    ...

 Chapter 660

    Chapter 660


    Chapter 660 Fell Down


    Because Eudora had been in the limelight recently, and most of the people who came here today were


    from the upper ss of Kenison City, so they were naturally familiar with her.


    Many people were impressed by Eudora''s professional modeling demeanor.


    However, just as everyone was sighing with emotion at the surprise brought by Eudora, she suddenly


    stumbled on the catwalk and fell to her knees, with a loud thud as her knee hit the floor.


    At that moment, everyone present was startled, and just watching Eudora''s fall made them feel a sense


    of pain.


    The fall came so suddenly that Eudora looked down at the runway floor, which was cracked from the


    impact.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    The heel of the four-inch high-heeled shoe suddenly broke. This kind of situation was really sudden, so


    it was reasonable for Eudora to fall so heavily.


    The music was still going on. The model behind her bypassed her and continued walking forward.


    Ivan, who was standing backstage, was frightened and felt her heart tighten.


    Just a moment ago, she was surprised by Eudora''s excellent performance on the runway. She didn''t


    expect her to be a professional model. But the next moment, Eudora suddenly fell, which made her so


    nervous that she couldn''t breathe.


    Standing beside Ivan, Jayleen couldn''t help but smirk, showing a glimpse of satisfaction. She


    wondered, "Eudora, what makes you think you canpete with me?"


    In the audience, Colbert''s brow furrowed as he saw Eudora fall hard. He almost rushed to the runway,


    but in the end, he restrained himself.


    As a model, the runway was a sacred ce, and he shouldn''t appear at this moment.


    However, just when everyone thought Eudora couldn''t get up, they saw her take off the broken high


    heel and hold it in her hand, struggling to stand up despite the pain in her knee.


    The pain in her knee instantly surged through her entire body.


    Eudora felt a tingling sensation all over her body.


    However, the 50 thousand dors was right at her fingertips, and she absolutely couldn''t let it slip away!


    She pursed her lips, and in just a second, she concealed the pain on her face, restoring a calm


    expression as if she felt no pain at all.


    But when she stood up, her knees had be purplish-red and swollen. It could be imagined how


    hard she had fallen.


    Eudora endured the pain, with one hand on her waist and the other holding high heels. Wearing high


    heels on one foot, she stood on tiptoe with her right foot and continued to walk forward.


    But even so, she maintained a steady and confident aura, just like an experienced model who had


    been conquering the runway for many years. It was truly astonishing and left people in awe.


    She held the high-heeled shoe in her hand, with the shoce hanging on her wrist. Despite this, it


    didn''t affect her steady demeanor. Instead, it looked like she was carrying a handbag, elegant and chic!


    Walking to the front of the catwalk, she stopped, made a pose, threw her high heels behind her


    shoulders, raised her shoulders slightly, and looked back with a smile.

 Chapter 661

    Chapter 661


    Chapter 661 The Story of First Love


    In that instant, she seemed to be surrounded by a halo, making her the focal point on the stage,


    attracting everyone''s attention.


    Especially when she turned her head back and smiled while tossing her shoes over her shoulder, she


    exuded charm and radiance, captivating everyone around her.


    Then, Eudora turned and walked toward the center of the runway. As she passed Wendy, she casually


    threw her high heels to her.


    That seemingly casual gesture was both elegant and charismatic, capturing the hearts of many.


    As Eudora reached the center of the runway, Ivan walked over and stood with her in front of the host.


    The host did not care about the wound on Eudora''s knee. Ivan approached her and asked worriedly,


    "Are you okay?"


    Eudora shook her head and replied, "It''s not a big deal."


    "Nice to meet you, Ivan. Model No. 82 is wearing this exquisite jewelry set, which serves as the grand


    finale design work of yourpany. It is truly stunning and captivating. Could you please share with us


    the inspiration and concept behind your design?" The host asked.


    Ivan nodded, took the microphone, and said, "The inspiration for this designes from Ms. Stanford.


    When we were sitting together drinking coffee, she talked to me about her first love, painting a picture


    full of memories and warmth like the winter sun. It instantly inspired me to create this collection called


    ''First Love.'' That''s why I invited Ms. Stanford as the model to showcase my design today."


    Originally, this fictional background story was created to cover up the fact that Eudora didn''t know how


    to walk like a model.


    But who would have thought that Eudora was really a model?


    However, when Ivan saw that Eudora''s performance on the stage was so good, so she insisted on


    using this fictional background story.


    "Oh, really? Ivan, you''re truly creative." the host smiled and then turned to Eudora, asking, "I believe


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    not only me but also the audience here is very curious. What kind of unforgettable love story inspired


    Ivan so much? Ms. Stanford, could you share it with us?"


    The host handed the microphone to Eudora.


    Eudora took the microphone and nodded slightly, keeping a smile on her face, thinking about how to


    reply.


    Ivan leaned in closer to her and whispered in her ear, "Don''t be nervous. Just casually talk about your


    first love story."


    Eudora held the microphone tightly, and her thoughts went back to a few years ago. "That was a


    freezing winter. I rode my bike to school when I slipped hard on the slightly icy road. At that time..."


    As she spoke, she looked down at her knee and teased, "Yes, just like my knee now. It''s bruised and


    swollen. I can''t walk at all."


    The cameraman directed the camera lens toward Eudora''s knee.


    At this moment, everyone noticed that her knee was indeed severely injured. It was red, swollen,


    bruised, and even oozing with blood.


    "At that time, he happened to pass by. Seeing that I couldn''t get up from the pain, he came over


    enthusiastically and carried me to the infirmary. That is the beginning of my first love."

 Chapter 662

    Chapter 662


    Chapter 662 Never Forget Her First Love


    Eudora didn''t feel stage fright but slowly began to talk about her first encounter with her first love.


    However, when Eudora handed the microphone to the host on the right, she happened to see Colbert


    sitting next to the catwalk!


    Meeting Colbert''s deep and chilly gaze, Eudora''s heart skipped a beat, and she nervously swallowed.


    When did he arrive?


    Eudora was startled, took a deep breath, and dared not look directly into his icy eyes.


    "That is truly a pure and beautiful love story. However, since we''re on the topic, Ms. Stanford, why don''t


    you satisfy everyone''s curiosity and tell us if you still love your first love?"


    The host held something in her hand, nced at the message she received, and directly asked about


    Eudora''s privacy in front of everyone.


    At that moment, many people thought the host''s question was brainless.


    But the host had already handed the microphone to Eudora, clearly without seeking Eudora''s opinion.


    Ivan immediately said beside her, "Ms. Stanford''s leg is injured. Maybe we should..."


    "It''s okay."


    Eudora shook her head and dly took the microphone from the host.


    At that moment, her eyes met with Colbert''s again. They looked at each other from a distance, their


    eyes filled withplexity and heaviness.


    Eudora took a deep breath, tightly gripping the microphone, and said, "I still like him. And I can''t forget


    him."


    This sentence seemed like an answer to the host, but she said it while looking at Colbert.


    Since the host brought up the topic, Eudora thought it would be better to take this opportunity to directly


    give Colbert the answer he had always wanted.


    Moreover, John had been abroad for these years, and she hadn''t revealed his name, so she had no


    worries at all unless John was present!


    After Eudora finished speaking, Colton and Jervis, who were seated next to Colbert, looked at each


    other and subconsciously distanced themselves away from Colbert.


    They were well aware that Colbert was furious at this moment.


    And just as Eudora and Colbert locked eyes, someone in the audience stood up.


    Jayleen stood backstage, closely monitoring everything happening on the stage. She was filled with


    strong jealousy towards Eudora''s performance just now.


    She had initially intended to embarrass Eudora and turn her into aughingstock, so she tampered with


    her shoes. However, to her surprise, Eudora managed toplete a perfect runway walk while


    tiptoeing.


    Not only did Eudora not embarrass herself, but she also received praise from everyone.


    This made Jayleen extremely envious. However, when she noticed Colbert sitting in the audience and


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    heard Eudora speaking about the moment of her first love on the runway, Jayleen suddenly felt that


    she had been overly concerned.


    Eudora dared to admit that she still loved her first love openly, and she did so while looking at Colbert.


    Jayleen felt it was clearly indicated that Eudora truly didn''t love Colbert.

 Chapter 663

    Chapter 663


    Chapter 663 The Sudden Appearance of John


    Jayleen sank into deep thought for a while. Then, she raised her eyes and saw someone standing up in


    the spectator seats.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Based on her intuition as a woman, Jayleen immediately sensed that this person''s gaze toward Eudora


    was different.


    She quickly approached the lighting technician and said, "Quick, shine the spotlight on him."


    After all, Jayleen was the beloved daughter of the Chairman of the Farrell Group, and she held a


    special status in Kenison City. Naturally, ordinary people wouldn''t dare to oppose her.


    The lighting technician, fearing Jayleen''s identity, directed a beam of light onto the person who stood


    up.


    Instantly, the person became the center of attention for everyone, as all eyes turned towards him.


    Eudora stood on the runway, and from her angle, she could clearly see the man enveloped in the white


    light. Suddenly, she widened her eyes and even forgot to breathe.


    Eudora was so shocked that she was almost rendered speechless.


    How could it be him?


    "John?" Eudora couldn''t help but call out John''s name, but because she was holding a microphone, her


    voice was amplified countless times.


    Due to Eudora''s extreme astonishment, her speech slowed down significantly. Her voice calling out


    made others feel like it was a deeply affectionate call to the man.


    Everyone turned their heads and focused on the man called John, whispering and gossiping among


    themselves.


    "That man is Eudora''s first love, isn''t he?"


    "Oh My, is this the romance created by Zodiac Jewelry today?"


    "This guy is so handsome."


    "He gives off a schrly and refined vibe, so elegant."


    "Oh My, we came to watch a jewelry show and ended up witnessing a romantic moment."


    ...


    Colbert followed Eudora''s gaze and looked over. When he clearly saw John standing among the crowd,


    his eyebrows furrowed slightly, and his handsome face showed aplex expression.


    Colton was so shocked that his mouth hung open. He didn''t dare to speak to Colbert and turned to


    Jervis beside him, saying, "Holy cow, Jervis, didn''t you say that John wouldn''te back? Why is he


    here now?"


    John''s mouth twitched uncontrobly. He felt that some things were overly coincidental.


    There was an old saying: Speak of the devil!


    Wasn''t that the case now?


    Jervis had said at noon that John probably wouldn''t return, but what was happening now?


    Things gotplicated.


    On the runway, the host held the microphone, unable to conceal her excitement. "Oh my, Ivan, is this a


    romantic setup you carefully prepared? Using the ''First Love'' themed designs for Ms. Stanford to wear


    and showcase, and then having her exin the meaning of ''First Love,'' which is actually a confession


    to the gentleman named Mr. Moore, am I right?"


    Hearing that, Eudora couldn''t help but curse the host silently in her heart.

 Chapter 664

    Chapter 664


    Chapter 664 A New Offer


    Eudora was immersed in astonishment, her emotions fluctuating wildly, not knowing what to say for a


    moment.


    She never expected that her thoughts would actually be a reality.


    Just a while ago, she was thinking to herself that John would never know, but now...


    John, whom she hadn''t seen in five years, miraculously appeared before her eyes!


    And after the host''s deduction, everything seemed to be connected, leaving her speechless.


    Eudora nced at John, whom she hadn''t seen in years, and it seemed that he had matured quite a bit


    She stared at John, and John looked back at her as if their encounter happened just yesterday.


    At this time, the background music was switched to a romantic song, and the melodious sound of


    Mariage d''Amour by Richard yderman pushed the atmosphere at the scene to the climax.


    For some reason, Eudora suddenly felt that her favorite song, Mariage d''Amour, sounded so grating


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    and ironic at this moment, as if it carried endless mockery.


    Suddenly, she felt a sharp gaze shoot toward her.


    Eudora''s gaze shifted slightly and met Colbert''s slightly disappointed gaze.


    At that moment, her heart felt a prick, an ufortable feeling stirring within.


    She pursed her lips and held the microphone nervously. Her palms were sweating.


    On the other side of the runway, Wendy witnessed this scene. She nced at the man named John,


    then at Colbert, suddenly feeling extremely embarrassed for Eudora.


    Because backstage, Ivan had discussed with Eudora that it didn''t matter if she couldn''t walk the runway


    well. Given her perfect body and height, all she needs to do is walk ap on the runway while wearing


    jewelry. She even came up with some design inspirations about "First Love."


    But fate had its ways. Out of Eudora''s expectation, John would actually show up today!


    And that host''s words were just making things worse.


    Wendy, sitting in the audience, was too embarrassed to raise her head and took another look at


    Eudora.


    "Oh my god, I can''t bear it!"


    She covered her face with her hands, unsure how to face the next scene.


    Wendy couldn''t help but think, "Will Eudora kill me when she gets off the runway?"


    Ivan, who was next to Eudora, was also anxious. When she saw the good atmosphere at the scene, an


    idea came to her.


    She leaned close to Eudora''s ear and whispered, "This is a perfect opportunity to promote Zodiac


    Jewelry''s brand awareness. The atmosphere is so great right now. It all depends on your first love


    story, Eudora. If you follow my words, I''ll add another hundred thousand dors to your payment!"

 Chapter 665

    Chapter 665


    Chapter 665 Eudora Suddenly Faints


    The jewelry market was not as prosperous as before.


    When thepetition was extremely cruel, the simple promotion and development of the model could


    not achieve the same effect as it used to.


    For jewelrypanies, it was essential to incorporate somepelling story into their jewelry


    promotions in order to infuse the pieces with ayer of romantic essence. Only by doing so could the


    sales multiply.


    Therefore, Ivan immediately thought of asking Eudora to agree with the host''s quest.


    Eudora nced at Ivan, a touch of coldness flickered in her eyes.


    It was just a nce, but Ivan could feel the powerful aura from Eudora, which made her shudder.


    But after some thought, she realized it was a great marketing opportunity. With the live broadcast, the


    sales would definitely multiply, making it an excellent opportunity.


    Therefore, she hesitantly whispered to Eudora, "Two hundred thousand dors is also possible."


    Eudora couldn''t believe her ears.


    Two hundred thousand dors truly tempted Eudora.


    For a child born into a poor family like her, two hundred thousand dors was an ie that her


    adoptive parents couldn''t earn in many years.


    Eudora hesitated for a moment, but in the end, her vision blurred, and she suddenly fainted.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    She fell heavily onto the runway, startling everyone.


    "Why did she faint?"


    "Is her knee injury too severe?"


    "She doesn''t look well."


    "Who knows?"


    ...


    The crowd burst into an uproar.


    Seeing that Eudora had fallen, Colbert got up and strode onto the runway. He quickly walked up to


    Eudora and bent down to lift her up. "Eudora! Wake up!?"


    Colbert called out, but the woman in his arms didn''t show any response.


    Eudora fainted and fell. Her knees were injured again and began to bleed. Colbert furrowed his brows


    with concern and immediately carried her away.


    In the audience, John observed everything, and a meaningful expression appeared on his gentle face.


    He quickly left his seat and followed after them.


    Eudora was taken to the emergency room from the jewelry exhibition and soon pushed out on a


    gurney. She was then sent to a ward where she received intravenous fluids.


    "Doctor, what happened to Eudora?"


    Colbert was worried that Eudora had fainted because of a strange thing entering her body thest time


    she was in the secret pce.


    The doctor waved his hand and said, "Nothing serious. The patient has low blood sugar. Just pay


    attention in daily life."


    Eudora, lying on the hospital bed, opened her eyes and heard the conversation at the door. She curled


    her lips.


    The scene just now was incredibly awkward, but Eudora''s timely fainting resolved it smoothly.


    Otherwise, if she publicly admitted that it was a confession to John, she would cause a lot of


    misunderstanding.


    Eudora was confused about why the show suddenly became a confession of love in the end.

 Chapter 666

    Chapter 666


    Chapter 666 Pretending to Faint


    "Creak..."


    Someone pushed open the door of the ward. Eudora immediately closed her eyes and continued to


    pretend to faint.


    "Mr. Steele, I would like to go in and see Eudora."


    At that moment, a gentle voice sounded.


    This voice had lingered countless times in Eudora''s mind, and she couldn''t forget it.


    Now, the voice she had been yearning for day and night sounded again. Eudora couldn''t help but feel


    her heart race, nervously clenching her hands.


    A name shed through Eudora''s mind.


    It was John!


    After five years of separation, she thought they would never meet again, but he unexpectedly returned


    without any prior indication.


    "Eudora isn''t feeling well. How about you choose another time?"


    Colbert ced his hands in his trousers pockets, ncing coldly at John, who was a little shorter than


    him. There was a hint of hostility in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared.


    Although Colbert had seen John in a photo yesterday, seeing him in person today, he had to admit that


    John was quite good-looking today.


    "What is your rtionship with Eudora?"


    John asked with curiosity, maintaining a confident attitude toward Colbert.


    "Noment."


    Colbert coldly replied, giving a nce to Micle as a signal, then he turned and entered the ward.


    Micle approached John and politely said, "Mr. Moore, Ms. Stanford is still unconscious. Pleasee


    back another day."


    John could tell the meaning behind Micle''s words that the other party didn''t want him to appear. He was


    a little helpless, but he could only slightly nod. "Then I''lle over after she wakes up."


    With that, John nced at the ward once more and left.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Inside the ward, Eudora continued to pretend to be unconscious until it quieted down outside. She


    opened her eyes and nced at Colbert beside her, immediately getting into character. "What are you


    doing here? Why did I faint?"


    She covered her head and took a deep breath with a painful expression.


    Sitting on the apanying chair, Colbert stood up right away and instinctively reached out to touch


    her forehead, asking with concern, "Headache?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. It''s quite painful." Eudora nodded and closed her eyes again, letting out a breath,


    murmuring, "I was feeling fine. How did I faint?"


    She had used almost all the acting skills she had in her life to put on a show.


    However, Eudora didn''t know that her body was abnormal, so she didn''t think too much about lying.


    However, her unintentional words caused an impact.


    Hearing Eudora''s words, Colbert immediately got nervous.


    From leaving the secret pce till now, it hadn''t been long, and she fainted once again, with no


    apparent reason found.


    Colbert was worried if it continued, she would be dangerous.


    Colbert grew increasingly worried as he thought about it.


    The usuallyposed man now had a stern face filled with concern. His icy demeanor gradually faded


    away, revealing a gentler side, and even his gaze carried endless worries.

 Chapter 667

    Chapter 667


    Chapter 667 Colbert''s Eyes


    Colbert''s concerned gaze fell on Eudora, and when Eudora opened her eyes and met his gaze, she


    subconsciously swallowed.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    That gaze from Colbert just now was so intense!


    "By the way, where are Ivan and Wendy? I still have the Zodiac Jewelry exhibits with me." Eudora said


    as she took off the jewelry from her neck, "These things are precious, and they must be returned in


    perfect condition."


    "They''re on their way. They''ll be here soon."


    Colbert replied and then asked with great concern, "How are you feeling now? Is your head still


    hurting?"


    "No, it just hurt for a moment earlier. My knee hurts, but I think it''ll be fine after resting for a few days."


    After that, she smiled carelessly.


    Seeing that she was fine, Colbert gradually felt relieved, but he was still worried about Eudora''s health.


    Thest time they went to Camford Country, they spared no expense in testing the residue in the


    ceramic bowls brought out from the secret pce, but they found nothing.


    That was what made him uneasy.


    "By the way, where is John?"


    Eudora suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Colbert''s expression changed as soon as she finished speaking, and his gaze turned colder.


    He stared at her, and no one knew what he was thinking in his deep eyes. Then he asked, "Are you


    disappointed that your carefully arranged confession failed?"


    Everything that happened at the jewelry show today, anyone who was an outsider would think it was all


    carefully nned.


    Even if people thought it was just a marketing strategy, at the very least, it was still prepared and


    arranged in advance.


    But Colbert was still suspicious.


    If Eudora had always been deeply in love with John, then a month ago, she wouldn''t have asked


    Belinda to introduce a boyfriend to her at the Steele Mansion.


    It didn''t make sense.


    He spected whether this confession at the jewelry show was just a marketing strategy or if John


    suddenly returned to the country, and she had met him, knowing that there was still a chance, so she


    deliberately staged a confession.


    Colbert couldn''t determine whether Eudora had contact with John in private.


    After all,munication was convenient now, so Eudora could easily get John''s contact information


    through her ssmate.


    Colbert was more inclined to histter spection.


    Because Eudora was not a designer of Zodiac Jewelry, she did not need to sell her story to Zodiac


    Jewelry for publicity!


    Colbert analyzed in his mind, not knowing that he waspletely mistaken.


    "Hahaha..."

 Chapter 668

    Chapter 668


    Chapter 668 Is There Anything I Don''t Know?


    Eudora smiled awkwardly.


    Since Colbert had misunderstood, she decided to let him continue to misunderstand.


    Eudora felt it would be good if she could use this opportunity to make Colbert give up on her.


    "It was just an unexpected ident." She raised her hand and touched her nose, immediately


    changing the topic. "Ouch, my leg hurts. I need to rest for a while."


    "Does it hurt?"


    Seeing her pained expression, Colbertforted her. "The doctor has treated your injury. Your knee is


    seriously injured, and it will probably take a few days of rest to recover."


    Eudora looked up at the ceiling speechlessly and felt it was difficult to earn that 50 thousand dors.


    However, she suddenly thought of something and immediately asked Colbert, "Where is my mobile


    phone?"


    "Here."


    Colbert took out the phone from his pocket and handed it to Eudora. "Colton and the others brought it."


    But the truth was that he was the one who ordered Colton to get it from backstage.


    "Thank you."


    Eudora took the phone and sent a message to Wendy: [There was something wrong with my shoes.


    Go backstage and find out who did it.]


    After falling on the runway, Eudora checked the heels of the shoes immediately. There were obvious


    traces of adhesive on them.


    Obviously, someone had tampered with them.


    "Is there anything else I don''t know?"


    Colbert looked at her with a hint of inquiry, wanting to know how many more secrets she was hiding.


    "What do you mean?"


    Eudora was stunned. "Oh, I used to like being a model when I was young. I also did some part-time


    modeling jobs in school, but at that time, I was young, the ie was low, and there weren''t many


    opportunities. So, I found a job at a caf¨¦ to earn money and didn''t have time to do part-time modeling


    anymore. Gradually, I just put it aside."


    Her childhood dream was to be a model, but it was too difficult to make a living solely as a model.


    She had to support her adoptive parents, and naturally, she didn''t have the opportunity or financial


    foundation to pursue a career in the modeling industry.


    "How many lies have you told me?"


    After Eudora finished speaking, Colbert suddenly questioned her.


    Eudora froze for a moment, then realized what Colbert meant by his question.


    She smiled embarrassingly and said, "Haha... That day, I was joking with you. The guy named Lance is


    the most handsome guy at Zephyr University next to my university."


    As for her, she had known John for almost seven years.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    They were in the same high school ss. In the winter of their first year of high school, John carried


    her, who had injured herself, to the infirmary. Since then, she couldn''t help but fall deeply in love with


    him.


    But it had always been unrequited love.


    She had never confessed her feelings to John, and John often hung out with her, but there didn''t seem


    to be any signs of him liking her.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone abroad directly after finishing his second year of high school and lost


    contact with her.

 Chapter 669

    Chapter 669


    Chapter 669 There Is a Problem With Shoes


    Calcting the time, it had been five years since theyst saw each other since he left.


    His sudden return left Eudora at a loss.


    Colbert was in silence.


    Eudora was the only woman who dared to be so reckless and full of lies in front of him.


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    Suddenly, there was a knocking sound outside the ward. Eudora turned her head and saw Wendy and


    Ivan walking in from outside.


    "Eudora, are you alright?" Wendy walked in and went straight to her, showing concern. "I was so


    scared when I saw you unconscious."


    Ivan put a bunch of flowers aside. Although she expected Colbert to be there, she still respectfully said,


    "Mr. Steele, you are here too."


    Colbert nodded slightly, gave her a cold nce, and then turned around and sat on the sofa, creating


    space for the two.


    When it came to other people, Colbert was always cold and carried an air of arrogance that kept them


    at a distance, like an unattainable celestial being.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Ivan watched Colbert walk to the sofa and sit down. Even if it was just a sitting position with his legs


    crossed, he could still emit the aura of a king invisibly. His aura was so strong that it was suffocating.


    But she had to be admitted that Colbert''s stunning looks were excessively handsome.


    "Ivan."


    Seeing Ivan staring at Colbert infatuatedly, Wendy lightly nudged her with her elbow as a reminder.


    Although Ivan was two or three years older than Eudora and Wendy, she also had a girlish heart and


    couldn''t help but take a few more nces at a handsome man.


    She turned back and didn''t feel embarrassed about stealing nces but rather couldn''t help but say in


    a low voice with suppressedughter, "Mr. Steele, you look much more handsome in person than in


    photos."


    "Of course."


    Wendy nodded and exchanged a nce with Eudora as if to convey the notion that everyone found


    Colbert attractive. Only Eudora seemed unaffected by his charm, as if she were oblivious to it.


    "I''m fine," Eudora responded helplessly to Ivan''s infatuation with Colbert, ying along with Wendy''s


    words.


    Then she thought of something and asked, "Since you came here suddenly, what about that high-


    heeled shoe? Is it still there?"


    "I examined the shoe as soon as I got it, and there were obvious signs of sabotage. I told Ivan about it.


    He has someone investigating it, so don''t worry. I believe we''ll have news soon."


    Wendy was a clever person. When she received the high-heeled shoe from Eudora on the runway, she


    subconsciously took a look and discovered that there was something wrong with the shoe.


    When Eudora was unconscious and sent to the hospital, Wendy didn''t immediately follow. Instead, she


    went to find Ivan and asked her to investigate the situation.

 Chapter 670

    Chapter 670


    Chapter 670 An Endorsement


    "Eudora, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect something like this to happen today," Ivan sincerely apologized


    to Eudora, putting aside his infatuation with Colbert. "Commercialpetition is normal, but I never


    expected the other party to be so unscrupulous and cause you harm."


    As she spoke, Ivan took out a check from her bag and said, "Here is one hundred thousand dors.


    The boss of Zodiac Jewelry said you worked hard this time, and the remaining 50 thousand dors are


    for yourpensation."


    Although Eudora fainted suddenly on the T-stage, her identity as Belinda''s god-granddaughter, coupled


    with her recent poprity, actually caused a huge reaction after the live broadcast of the Zodiac


    Jewelry T-stage shows.


    Just half an hour after the live broadcast ended, sales had surpassed twenty thousand pieces.


    "No, you don''t have to do that."


    Eudora waved her hand.


    Although she liked money, she had her bottom line.


    Before going on stage, Eudora had discussed with Ivan and agreed only to receive a 50 thousand


    dors appearance fee. She wanted to honor the previous verbal agreement. "We agreed on fifty


    thousand dors, so fifty thousand dors it is."


    "But..."


    Ivan was somewhat surprised and nced at Wendy, grumbling in her heart, "You liar, didn''t you say


    that she''s very easy to be bribed?


    Now that she didn''t ept thispensation, how should she broach the next topic?"


    Receiving Ivan''s gaze, Wendy immediately said to Eudora, "Actually, Ivan is not only here to give you


    the appearance fee, but also wants..."


    Wendy hesitated and stopped, tilting her head to look at Ivan, leaving the rest of the words to her.


    "What is it?"


    Eudora grew increasingly impatient as she listened to the hesitant and stumbling conversation between


    these two people.


    Ivan gave Wendy an impolite re, then smiled awkwardly at Eudora. "Um, it''s not a big deal, but, uh,


    right after the Zodiac Jewelry exhibition today, the pieces were promptly made avable for sale on our


    official website, and sales skyrocketed to over twenty thousand within just thirty minutes. This


    remarkable sess is solely due to your outstanding performance today. So, my boss was wondering


    if you would consider endorsing ourpany?"


    "What? Endorsement?"


    Eudora''s mind went into overdrive, her eyes widening in astonishment. "Are you being serious? You''re


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Zodiac Jewelry. Instead of seeking endorsements from A-list celebrities, you want someone like me, a


    lesser-known model, to be the face of your brand. How is that even possible?"


    After saying that, Eudora shook her head and said, "I think your boss didn''t think that through. He must


    have been stimted."


    Apart from this reason, Eudora couldn''t find any other reasonable exnation for this invitation.


    Endorsement?


    Being a spokesperson meant there would be endorsement fees.


    Eudora''s eyes sparkled at the thought of money, and she asked, "By the way, how much endorsement


    fee does your boss want to give me?"


    "What?"

 Chapter 671

    Chapter 671


    Chapter 671 Money Came First


    Ivan was a little dazed. She didn''t expect Eudora''s attitude to change so quickly, which surprised her.


    She considered and said to her, "The endorsement fee for one year will only be three... 300 thousand


    dors."


    When she said 300 thousand, Ivan was slightly unconfident and even embarrassed.


    After all, the Steele family was behind Eudora, and making her, a spokesperson would mean indirectly


    having a rtionship with the Steele family.


    But given that she was just a vige girl, this was a pretty fair price, and it was all because she was


    Colbert''s god-sister.


    As for the 50 thousand dors, Ivan had no choice but to promise her temporarily. She was even


    reprimanded for this by her boss.


    But when the jewelry officially went on sale and sold more than 20 thousand pieces within half an hour,


    the stingy boss changed his mind and let Eudora be the spokesperson.


    But her boss said, "Ask her if signing a one-year endorsement for 300 thousand dors is okay. After


    all, she is just a vige girl and hasn''t seen the world. This is already quite a lot to her. If she disagrees,


    ask her the minimum price she can ept. But the endorsement fee can never be higher than one


    million."


    "300 thousand?"


    Eudora lowered her eyes and thought.


    She wanted to engage in e-sports in the future, so money was needed everywhere. Although 300


    thousand dors was not much, it was better than nothing.


    She hadn''t worked as a model for so many years, and she made an appearance of 50 thousand dors


    at once. And now the 300 thousand dors, wasn''t it like pennies from heaven?


    Nothingpared to money and bread!


    Of course, she wanted the money!


    Colbert sat beside her, looking at his phone and not wanting to interfere with Eudora''s choice.


    She made her own decisions.


    But Ivan was a little worried as she saw Eudora slightly frown and didn''t seem satisfied with the money,


    so she said immediately, "Actually if you are not satisfied, we can..."


    Add more money!


    But before she could finish her sentence, Eudora interrupted her, "I agree, of course! Why not? Let''s


    settle this happily. Is there a contract? Let''s sign the contract now."


    She feared the money would disappear in a blink if she didn''t sign the contract now.


    Ivan couldn''t help being taken aback.


    The boss was the boss.


    He predicted things like a god.


    He was right. Three thousand dors would be enough.


    "You agreed? Eudora, are you stupid? They came to you first because they were satisfied with you.


    Raise the price anyway. You are such a fool."


    Wendy was sitting on the edge of the bed and couldn''t bear Eudora''s being stupid.


    "Is it possible to add more money?"Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 672

    Chapter 672


    Chapter 672 You Hated Me That Much


    Eudora didn''t ask for a price increase initially because she was self-aware. She knew that she had


    never walked in a public show before, and the payments were reasonable or even exceeded her value,


    so she didn''t ask for more.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But Wendy''s words also made sense.


    "Probably." Ivan replied reluctantly and asked, "How much do you want to add?"


    She was reluctant because she didn''t know how much to add.


    If she added too much, she was afraid that Eudora would ask for more; if it was too little, she felt afraid


    that Eudora would not be satisfied.


    "At least 500,000 more!" Wendy stretched out her left hand and spread five fingers. Then she tilted her


    head to Colbert and gave Ivan a gesture.


    It meant Eudora was now a member of the Steele family; 300 thousand dors was too less for the


    Steele family to agree with this deal.


    "Three hundred thousand is enough. That''s it."


    After Wendy spoke, Eudora immediately said this.


    She saw clearly how Wendy made the gesture to Ivan.


    And thest thing Eudora wanted now was to get involved with the Steele family. She didn''t want


    people to think she relied on others.


    Just as in the Meetlove Company, although the Steele family introduced most of the customers, she


    also had her own dedication and hard work.


    To provide perfect solutions for clients, she worked with the team to n and arrange the work


    countless days and nights. Had she not proved her ability?


    "Hey, Eudora, you''re crazy..."


    "I''m tired, and I need sleep. It''s gettingte; you should go back."


    She didn''t want to talk about this anymore.


    Feeling helpless, Wendy left the ward with Ivan.


    After they left, Eudoray on the bed and fell into deep thought.


    She agreed to be Belinda''s god-granddaughter because she wanted to rely on the Steele family to


    protect herself, but she never thought that this woulde back to her and bring about a series of


    impacts.


    She couldn''t help thinking, was the decision right?


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Colbert came over to her. He knew she had something on her mind when he saw her staring at the


    ceiling with her eyes open.


    "Nothing."


    Eudora shook her head, "You should leave, too."


    She said bluntly she wanted him to leave.


    Colbert felt that Eudora wanted to distance herself from him.


    His heart sank, and he felt anxious.


    "Do you hate me that much?"


    He recalled a sentence in the book Secrets for Picking up Girls. "When a woman is indifferent to you, to


    test her mind, ask directly if she hates you."


    For Colbert, who had no love experience, it was indeed worth trying.

 Chapter 673

    Chapter 673


    Chapter 673 Unforgivable!


    Eudora was startled. She raised her lustrous eyes and stared up at the man standing upright. There


    was a struggle in her heart.


    They stared at each other for a few seconds and pondered separately.


    At first, she wanted to protect herself in the name of the Steele family, and now her goal had been


    achieved.


    Those people didn''t dare to hurt her as she was now Belinda''s god-granddaughter. It was time for her


    to clear the air with Colbert and dispel the thoughts that he shouldn''t have.


    "Do you know merits and demerits do not offset?" she asked.


    Colbert frowned slightly and felt quite puzzled.


    But Eudora''s serious look gave him a bad feeling.


    The next moment he heard her speak.


    "You saved me; I''m very grateful. But, even so, it can''t change the fact that you have forced me to have


    sex with you many times, even on your engagement day. Let alone the fact that you killed my baby."


    She said the most hurting words to ensure Colbert would forget about her.


    Then she added, "Even when I lived in the Philomel Apartment, you used sleeping pills on me and then


    did dirty things. I will never forgive you for everything you did to me!"


    Eudora did not know she had insomnia before; she thought Colbert used the pills on her. Butter, she


    realized it was a misunderstanding.


    This misunderstanding was turned into a sharp knife now, directly cutting off the rtionship between


    them.


    Every word Eudora said was like a dagger piercing Colbert''s heart. The feeling of suffocation made him


    angry and helpless, but in the end, he could only bear it weakly.


    "By the way, I have to tell you that I agreed to be the god-granddaughter not because I liked Grandma


    so much but because I wanted to take advantage of Grandma''s love. You see, now everyone knows


    that I''m her god-granddaughter. They bow to me and treat me politely. Even a catwalk drives sales and


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    brings me endorsements.


    "These are all because of the Steele family."


    When speaking this, a slight smile appeared on her delicate face. "However, you owe me this! Also,


    being a god-granddaughter of the Steele family has brought me many benefits. But it doesn''t mean I


    will forgive you. It can only be regarded aspensation for not calling the police after I was raped.


    Finally, listen carefully..."


    She paused and said solemnly, "You, a rape criminal, don''t deserve to be forgiven forever! Never!"

 Chapter 674

    Chapter 674


    Chapter 674 Colbert''s Revenge


    What she said was half-truths, but every word drove Colbert to a living hell!


    She used their power but also liked Belinda.


    She was grateful to Colbert for saving her life but also hated his despicable means.


    Although Eudora always wore a smiling face, her heart was already broken, hidden under the mask of


    hypocrisy.


    It would take her whole life to heal the wounds.


    She would have kept these words forever. But Wendy''s gesture to Ivan today became thest straw


    that overwhelmed Eudora. She didn''t want to be ignored and despised anymore, so she vented her


    frustrations and anger to the fullest, which deeply hurt Colbert.


    This time, there would be no more chance between them!


    She talked a lot.


    It wasn''t until several seconds after the sound stopped that Colbert came back to his senses.


    His hands in the pockets of his trousers were clenched into fists. The veins on the back of his hands


    were bulging, and he was on the verge of rage and copse.


    She kept refusing him because, in her heart, he had already been sentenced to a crime!


    A rapist!


    Good!


    Very good!!!


    The gloomy look on his perfect face gradually disappeared, reced by an unfathomable smile.


    That smile was just a curve at the corner of the lips. His eyes were still cold.


    Then he just turned away and left.


    Not a single word was said.


    "Boom!"


    As the door mmed shut, silence fell in the ward.


    Eudora swallowed nervously and involuntarily let go of her hand holding the quilt, finally feeling her


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    tense nerves loosen.


    God knew the cold and murderous aura emanating from Colbert made her almost suffocate.


    But the good thing was Colbert probably would never talk to her.


    It was exactly what she wanted, but she wasn''t happy at all.


    She tossed and turned in bed until four or five in the morning before falling asleep.


    At 8:30 the next morning, Eudora received a call from the Meetlove Company, saying that many


    customers had canceled their orders.


    Just this morning, seven orders had been refunded.


    Eudora knew Colbert was the culprit.


    He was angry.


    Here was his revenge.

 Chapter 675

    Chapter 675


    Chapter 675 Misfortunes Never Come Singly


    "Understood. If there is anyone who wants a refund, as long as they pay the penalty, we agree." She


    said very calmly.


    "Ah? Ms. Stanford, this... is there any problem?" Sandra keenly realized there must be something


    wrong.


    Eudora shook her head, "Just focus on your work."


    After speaking, she hung up the phone directly.


    However, misfortune never came singly.


    Just as she put down her cell phone, another call came in.


    It was Ivan''s.


    "Ivan, what''s the matter with calling so early?" In fact, she had her prediction.


    "Well... Eudora, uh..."


    Ivan was stumped on the other end, not knowing how to start the conversation.


    Eudora spoke first, "I just wanted to call you. I thought twice about the endorsement you mentioned


    yesterday; how about forgetting it? You know I am attractive. What if I be famous because of this,


    there will be countless endorsements. How tiring it is. I want an ordinary life. Ivan, I''m sorry, please tell


    your boss about this. After all, we haven''t signed a contract, and It''s not toote."


    Eudora didn''t want to embarrass her, so she gave Ivan a step-down.


    "Oh, is that what you think? That''s fine! I''ll tell my bosster. We are friends, and you don''t need to feel


    sorry."


    Ivan breathed a sigh of relief. She called to cancel the endorsement but didn''t know how to start. Thank


    god Eudora said it first.


    "I called to ask when you can sign the contract, actually. I will tell my boss since you want to give up. I


    will visit you with Wendyter."


    "Okay. Sorry for the trouble," said Eudora.


    "Don''t be! We are friends. Eudora, I need to work. Catch youter."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Ivan hung up the phone directly.


    Eudora clutched the phone with a pale smile on her face.


    Yesterday she told Colbert that the benefits the Steele family brought were seen as hispensation


    for her, so he immediately started retaliating.


    Good.


    From now on, she would do her business by herself. Whether she seeded or failed, it was all her


    fate.


    Moreover, no one would take revenge on her deliberately because of jealousy.


    Just like what happened on the showst night, it had something to do with Jayleen.


    Eudora didn''t feel sad because of Colbert''s deeds. Instead, she felt a sense of relief, like the burden


    had been lifted off her shoulders.


    Soon, Wendy came to visit with breakfast.


    She had known that Eudora temporarily decided not to ept the endorsement, so she said nothing.


    After all, everyone had their own ideas.

 Chapter 676

    Chapter 676


    Chapter 676 Breakup


    "Where''s Colbert? Isn''t he here all the time?" Wendy asked.


    After staying with Eudora in the ward for a while, she didn''t see Colbert.


    Eudora didn''t hide it from Wendy, and she said directly, "We''ve broken up."


    "What? Eudora, are you crazy? Colbert treats you so well. Why don''t you cherish it at all?" Wendy


    thought that Eudora must lose her mind.


    Eudora just smiled lightly and said, "What about you?"


    Colbert liked Eudora, but it was okay for her to reject him.


    The Steele family had a great influence on her recently, so it was better to take this opportunity to clear


    up the rtionship with Colbert. In that case, she wouldn''t have to bear so much pressure in the future.


    "You..." Wendy mumbled.


    She was helpless and said, "Well, you are right. But what did you tell Colbert to make you break up?"


    After all, Wendy knew everything Colbert did for Eudora.


    "I can''t tell you," Eudora said.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "It''s boring," Wendy said.


    She didn''t get the answer, so she was a little unhappy.


    There was a knock on the door outside the ward. The two turned their heads to look over and saw it


    was John.


    "Isn''t this your first love?" Wendy asked.


    Her unhappiness disappeared in an instant, and with a smile, she patted Eudora''s hand and said, "I


    see. You broke up with Colbert because you wanted to be with John, right? Was it a coincidence


    yesterday, or did you know he woulde back?"


    As for the coincidence that happened yesterday, Wendy was not sure whether Eudora was taking the


    opportunity to confess her love to John.


    She was curious.


    "What do you think?" Eudora asked.


    She nced at Wendy and said, "Go back first. Don''t you still have work to do?"


    "You..." Wendy said.


    She curled her lips and said, "I hate you."


    Eudora asked her to leave because she didn''t want her to spoil the atmosphere.


    Wendy got up and said, "Well, I''m leaving. I won''t disturb you here. Bye."


    She waved to Eudora and opened the door. "John, I''m Eudora''s friend, Wendy Bartlett."


    She took the initiative to greet John and looked John up and down. She signed in her heart that John


    was such a gentleman.


    However, there was still a huge difference in terms of appearance, temperament, financial resources,


    and strength between Colbert and John.

 Chapter 677

    Chapter 677


    Chapter 677 John Moore


    Wendy thought Eudora had a bad eye.


    "Hello, I''m John Moore," John said.


    He smiled elegantly and shook hands with Wendy.


    "Well, you guys talk. I have something to do in mypany. I''m leaving." Wendy withdrew her hand,


    bypassed John, and left.


    "Okay," John said.


    He walked into the ward with the flowers in his arms. Seeing Eudora lying on the bed, he stopped six


    foot away from her.


    The two looked at each other, and they both smiled.


    Eudora supported the bed with both hands and sat up. She leaned against the head of the bed and


    pulled the quilt to cover herself.


    At that moment, the quiet ward made them feel somewhat restrained and awkward.


    "Yesterday, you..."


    "Yesterday, I..."


    The two spoke at the same time, but they both paused. They looked at each other andughed.


    "You speak first," John said.


    He put the flowers on the table and sat on the chair.


    Seeing him being so polite, Eudora felt a little embarrassed.


    It was difficult to calm down in front of her first love.


    "I wanted to ask you, when did youe back?" she said.


    "I just arrived in Kenison City yesterday. My friend invited me to the jewelry exhibition. I didn''t expect to


    meet you there." John hesitated for a moment and said, "Yesterday on the catwalk, you..."


    "Such a coincidence," Eudora interrupted him.


    She said with a smile, "I happened to go to the catwalk yesterday. In order to sell the products, I


    discussed with Ivan from Zodiac Jewelry and made up a story with the jewelry First Love. I didn''t


    expect you to be there. I''m sorry to make you misunderstand it."


    She knew what John was going to ask, so she immediately exined to John.


    "So, you pretended to faint on the spot?" John smiled elegantly.


    "Of course, wouldn''t it be embarrassing if I didn''t get in that situation?" Eudora raised her eyebrows and


    smiled triumphantly. "Did I react quickly?"


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She pretended to be rxed as if she didn''t take what happened yesterday seriously.


    Her attitude made John feel much relieved.


    He shook his head and sighed, "You are still the same naughty as before."


    "Yeah." Eudora smiled.


    As the two chatted, they rxed a little, not as awkward as before.


    "After so many years abroad, why did you suddenly return?" Eudora asked.


    "It''s better to stay at home, and now I want to go back to work," John said.


    "That''s good. There are many opportunities at home. You are talented, and you will have a bright


    future."


    "You are better at ttering." Johnughed. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "I heard that


    you studied at Gxy University. How are you doing now? You studied marketing, so it should be easy


    to find a job."

 Chapter 678

    Chapter 678


    Chapter 678 Maybe I''m Too Picky


    Eudora studied marketing at Gxy University, but she preferredputer science, so she chose a


    double degree.


    Originally, Eudora did have a good job, butter, her adoptive father was injured and needed money for


    treatment, so she had to quit her job in Gxy City. She came to Kenison City and worked as a


    security guard to take care of her adoptive parents while working.


    After that, she met Colbert, and many things happened.


    "Maybe I''m too picky, and I haven''t decided what to do yet." She didn''t tell John that she had Meetlove


    Company.


    After all, herpany relied on the Steele family to survive, which was not something proud of.


    "It''s not urgent to find a job. It''s more important to take care of yourself." Johnforted her.


    He raised his wrist to look at the time on his watch and said, "It''s gettingte. I still have something to


    deal with. I''ll visit youter. What''s your phone number?"


    "Okay." Eudora took her mobile phone, told John her phone number, and said, "Add my WhatsApp."


    John said, "You don''t know how hard I tried to find you. I asked the organizer of the jewelry exhibition


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    and then found out that you were here."


    The two chatted for a while, and John left.


    Eudora rested in the ward all morning. After the transfusion, she changed the medicine on her knee


    and limped to go through the discharge procedures.


    When she was on the way home by taxi, her secretary Sandra suddenly called and said that all


    customers who had booked weddings canceled their orders.


    "I see. Just do your work well." Eudora didn''t take it seriously.


    "But the renovations next door have stopped. The employees are all guessing whether Mr. Steele will


    cooperate with us again," Sandra said,


    "Those are not things that you should worry about. With me here, it''s fine." Eudora said andforted


    Sandra, "Recently, you have been working overtime. This is a good chance for you to have a rest."


    "Okay," Sandra said.


    She seemed to understand something, but she didn''t say more.


    Eudora left the hospital so quickly because the tasks ahead were arduous, and there were still so many


    things she needed to do.


    In the afternoon, Wendy called Eudora. "Eudora, I found out. The person who tampered with your


    shoes yesterday was Jayleen."


    Knowing that it was Jayleen, Eudora was not surprised, as if everything was reasonable.


    "Okay, I get it," she said.


    "That''s all?" Wendy asked.


    "What do you want? Jayleen is from the Farrell Group. Can I beat her up?" Eudoraughed and


    chatted with Wendy casually before hanging up the phone.

 Chapter 679

    Chapter 679


    Chapter 679 Starting a Business


    After Eudora went to thepany, she held a meeting with all employees. She talked about the future


    n to stabilize their mood, and then she said that she would go on a business trip for a month.


    Eudora bought ne tickets and went to several ces to "travel."


    At the same time, in the director''s office of Sinton Group.


    Micle reported all of Eudora''s itinerary for the first few days to Colbert. "Ms. Stanford went to travel, and


    she bought tickets to some tourist attractions. Maybe she just wants to rx."


    Colbert, who was processing the documents, frowned slightly. He was puzzled by Eudora''s behavior.


    This was not her style.


    "How about John?" He asked.


    "John joined Farrell Group and applied for the job as the president of the headquarters of Hesot Mall.


    He is in the probationary period and is very busy every day." Micle reported the results of his


    investigation in detail.


    Colbert looked at some documents on the table and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Well, you can leave."


    "Do we still need to continue investigating Ms. Stanford''s whereabouts?" Micle asked.


    "No need," Colbert said.


    "Yes." Micle turned and left.


    Colbert stared at the documents on the table, lost in thought.


    That night, in the hospital, Eudora''s words really hurt Colbert''s heart.


    He originally thought that cutting off the business of Meetlove Company would make Eudora give in,


    but now it seemed not.


    Traveling?


    It seemed that Eudora had a veryfortable life.


    Not only Colbert but everyone thought that Eudora was just out for a trip. She even joined the tour


    group.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    However, they didn''t know that there were nine other members of the tour group Eudora joined, who


    were members of Invincible Troop.


    Eudora met them in this way.


    The other nine people were all men, but Eudora was the only woman, which surprised them.


    Eudora talked about her n while traveling with the tour group.


    Fortunately, her injured leg could walk normally after two days.


    She met those people in this way because she didn''t want to be too ostentatious, so as not to let


    Colbert know too much about her.


    The same knife cut bread and fingers.


    Colbert could help her be rich, but he could also destroy everything about her.


    Therefore, Eudora used this method to privately prepare for starting a business. She got along with


    these people and learned about their personalities through traveling.


    While traveling, they went to several other well-known e-sportspanies and also participated in two


    She discussed with the nine people from the Invincible Troop. In the end, only two people were willing


    to invest, while the other seven people were unwilling to make high-risk investments.

 Chapter 680

    Chapter 680


    Chapter 680 She Is Growing


    After much deliberation, Eudora finally signed a two-year contract with them with an annual sry of


    200 thousand dors and gave each of them 5% of the shares. Besides, she hired the operators,


    engineers, data analysts, referees, and managers of the e-sportspany at high sries.


    Eudora gave high shares and basic sries to the seven people of Invincible Troop who did not invest


    because she trusted their ability and value.


    After returning to Kenison City, Eudora rented the 17th and 18th floors of the building as office space.


    She registered apany under the name of one of the people of Invincible Troop, and the name of


    thepany was Cory E-sports.


    After they finalized the contract together, they perfected the equipment and started formal operations.


    After everything was settled, two months had passed.


    During these two months, Eudora seemed to have been in Meetlove Company, but in fact, she took the


    elevator to the 17th or 18th floor when her colleagues didn''t notice that.


    Because the two buildings next to each other were residential buildings, they were not connected in the


    middle, so no one noticed Eudora.


    After thepany officially started operations, Eudora spent a lot of money to promote Invincible Troop


    andunched a live stream of gamementary. With the poprity of Invincible Troop, it attracted


    tens of thousands ofizens to watch the live stream online that day.


    Among the seven people who signed the contract, five people formed a team called Invincible Troop,


    and the other two people were in charge ofmentary.


    A few days after the live stream, Invincible Troop, which had always attracted the attention ofizens,


    gradually got many fans.


    Eudora agreed with the engineer that they only needed to increase the poprity of Invincible Troop


    now, and after that, they would y against other e-sports teams. Finally, they would challenge the


    most powerful e-sports team to gradually increase the poprity of Invincible Troop.


    Eudora felt lucky that she had known such a group of people who were all good at ying games.


    In the past, there was no start-up capital.


    Now thepany was officially established.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    These days, Eudora was extremely busy. She not only had to participate in the marketing of Meetlove


    Company but also make suggestions for Cory E-sports.


    She only epted John''s invitation twice, and they went back to their homes respectively after having


    a meal and chatting casually.


    As for Colbert and Chasel, she hadn''t seen them for two months.


    When the e-sportspany was gradually getting on the right track, Eudora finally had time to lie in


    the office of Meetlove Company to rest for a while.


    She hadn''t slept in two or three days, and she was really sleepy.


    Her mobile phone on the table kept ringing.


    Eudora squinted her eyes and answered the phone, "Who is it?"

 Chapter 681

    Chapter 681


    Chapter 681 Very Busy


    "What? Don''t you keep my phone number?" Wendy''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Hearing Wendy''s words, Eudora slowly opened her eyes and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s snowing. Let''s go eat something," Wendy said.


    Eudora felt hungry.


    She also wanted to eat something, so she agreed. "Okay."


    Wendy said, "Alright, see youter."


    After hanging up the phone, Eudora sat up and put the nket covering her body on the sofa.


    Seeing the turnover data forst month on the table, she picked it up and looked through it. The


    turnover forst month was only 200 thousand dors.


    There were about 20 people in thepany before, but because of the rapid growth of Meetlove


    Company''s business, she recruited more than a dozen people, and now there were forty people.


    Rent, wages, and various expenses would cost 200 thousand dors a month.


    The turnover was much better than the previous month''s turnover of only 50 thousand dors.


    Eudora closed the document, put on a thick coat, and left Meetlove Company with her bag.


    In the evening, the haze was dense, and the heavy snow was falling with the wind in the sky.


    Eudora stood in the thick snow at the entrance of thepany, and the cold wind pped her hair on


    her face. She shivered from the cold and wrapped her body in the windbreaker tightly. She pulled the


    red scarf around her neck to cover her face.


    She opened her hands to catch the snowkes, and a snowke fell into her palm, which was cool,


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    glowing under the dim light. After a while, it turned into a drop of water. She felt joyful, and her worrying


    mood suddenly rxed.


    Half an hourter, she arrived at the restaurant.


    Seeing Wendy by the window, she took off the scarf, put it aside, and sat opposite Wendy.


    Wendy handed over a cup of water to Eudora. Tilting her head, she looked at Eudora and said, "It''s


    been a few days since I saw you. Why do you look so haggard? You''ve got very dark shadows under


    your eyes. What you''ve been busy with this month?"


    Wendy thought that Eudora had gone on a trip and had been working for Meetlove Company for the


    "Really? Maybe I didn''t sleep well yesterday," Eudora said.


    She took the water and took a sip.


    In fact, she hadn''t had a good rest for more than a month, and she was busy with Cory E-sports and


    Meetlove Company every day.


    She studied marketing and was good at nning and operation, so she was busy.


    To put it bluntly, she worked so hard because she was short of money.


    Colbert said that he wouldpensate her with 100 million dors. He only gave her 60 million dors


    to buy the ne around her neck, but he hadn''t given her the remaining 40 million dors until now.


    Now Eudora supported the operation of Meetlove Company and invested in Cory E-sports. She


    supported the twopanies by herself. If there were no more funds, she didn''t know how long she


    could hold on.

 Chapter 682

    Chapter 682


    Chapter 682 A Job


    Eudora knew that Colbert was making things difficult for her on purpose.


    But it didn''t matter. What she wanted was the difficult life of starting a business like this now. She


    wanted to gradually grow stronger and be independent with her own strength.


    She didn''t want to rely on others or be ridiculed that her everything was given by the Steele family.


    Such negativements would only make her feel her life was meaningless.


    "You are a girl. Treat yourself better," Wendy said.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The rtionship between Wendy and Eudora became closer. Although they hadn''t seen each other in


    the past two months, they had been keeping in touch through WhatsApp.


    Seeing Eudora working so hard, Wendy felt pity for her.


    "Ivan called just now, and she said that she ising too. She has something to discuss with you."


    Wendy suddenly thought of something and said.


    While she was talking, someone came over and said, "I''m sorry. I got off workte."


    "It''s okay. Sit down." Eudora greeted Ivan with a smile.


    Ivan put her bag in the booth and sat casually beside Eudora. She said, "I haven''t seen you for two


    months. Why have you lost so much weight? Were you kidnapped?"


    Her joke made the three of themugh.


    They sat there and chatted a few words. When the food was delivered, they chatted while eating.


    "Wendy told me that you have something to talk about with me?" Eudora asked.


    Ivan, who was cutting the beef, paused. She immediately put down her fork and asked in a low voice, "I


    have a job for you to make money. Do you want to learn about it?"


    "What?" Eudora asked.


    Her eyes lit up when she heard that there was a chance to make money.


    "What is it? Tell me." As Wendy chewed the beef, she looked at Ivan and was curious about it.


    Ivan said, "Eudora helped me at the jewelry exhibition before. Today I met a business partner who


    needed a famous model for the auto show. I rmended Eudora to him, and he agreed."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Eudora again and said, "You will work for two hours, and


    they will pay you 30 thousand dors. I''m not sure if you will agree, so Ie here to ask you."


    "What? It''s so cold now, and the sry is too low." As Wendy shook her head, she took a sip of the


    wine and muttered, "Eudora is the boss of Meetlove Company. She deserves more!"

 Chapter 683

    Chapter 683


    Chapter 683 Worth It


    Eudora held her fork, dipping the sauce in her te while pondering.


    Although 30 thousand dors is not much, it was fair enough to get it within two hours.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "When did you know about me?" Eudora suddenly raised her head, looked at Wendy, and then at Ivan.


    Her sharp gaze became a bit cold.


    "Well..."


    Ivan was stunned, then turned to look at Wendy, waiting for her to exin.


    After Wendy finished chewing, she pursed her lips and said, "Kenison City is small enough to let


    rumors spread instantly. I don''t know who spread the news, but everyone says that you and Colbert are


    at odds, and he is making things difficult for you."


    Wendy didn''t n to tell Eudora about this, but she didn''t expect Eudora to be so clever.


    "Yeah. My colleagues often talk about this," Ivan echoed.


    Eudora didn''t take it seriously and continued eating calmly.


    For the past two months, Eudora had been busy with Cory E-sports and the Meetlove Company, so


    she didn''t have time to pay attention to this gossip.


    If Ivan hadn''t just said that the boss of the auto showpany offered her 30 thousand dors to


    attend their activity, she wouldn''t even think about this.


    After all, Eudora was Belinda''s god-granddaughter. If someone only offered her 30 thousand to invite


    her to an activity, they might be afraid that such a low price would offend Eudora and the Steele family.


    But now, someone invited her but only offered such a low price for Ivan''s sake.


    Eudora thought about this matter carefully and soon figured out why.


    "Well... I think Wendy''s words make sense. You are the boss of Meetlove Company. It''s quite


    inappropriate to let you walk on a catwalk..."


    "Inappropriate? Not at all!"


    Eudora took a sip of her drink in the cup. "Thirty thousand dors is more than a year''s rent for my


    apartment, and it''s a perfect deal to earn that much money in just two hours."


    When Eudora said so, she actually meant it.


    She didn''t feel pity for being reduced to her current situation. Instead, she found it quite normal.


    However, when Ivan and Wendy heard her words, they couldn''t help feeling extremely distressed.


    "Are you crazy? The auto show might be open-air. It''s winter now, and the weather might be freezing!


    Don''t you know that?" Wendy admired Eudora''s determination, and she indeed regarded Eudora as her


    good friend.


    Seeing that she was willing to walk on the catwalk for only 30 thousand dors, Wendy felt a little


    distressed.


    Instantly, she became furious and pped the table., "You''re not taking this job! You shouldn''t do this


    for only 30 thousand dors! It''s not worth it."


    "You''re wrong. It''s worth it."

 Chapter 684

    Chapter 684


    Chapter 684 Well Done


    Eudora smiled softly and continued eating. She chewed her steak leisurely, then picked up another


    piece and dipped it in the sauce, raising her brows. "I can buy countless delicious food with 30


    thousand dors. It''s worth it."


    Wendy looked at the food in front of her and nodded approvingly. "Yeah. It makes sense. But... Isn''t


    your first love in Kenison City? What''s his name... John? Won''t you feel embarrassed if he sees you at


    that auto show?"


    "Hispany sent him to study in Camford Country, and it will take a month or two before he returns."


    Eudora hadn''t seen John often recently, but she had always kept in touch with him.


    Otherwise, she would not know about John''s whereabouts.


    ...


    They kept chatting while having dinner and didn''t go home until after 8 pm.


    After going home, Ivan gave Eudora the phone number of the boss of the auto show.


    Eudora immediately added the boss'' number to her WhatsApp and chatted with him about the auto


    show. In the end, the boss transferred her a deposit of ten thousand dors and told her that he would


    hold an open-air auto show at the Kenison Convention and Exhibition Center in the afternoon of the


    day after tomorrow.


    Open-air auto show?


    Lying on the bed, Eudora listened to the freezing wind roaring outside and couldn''t help shivering, as if


    the wind had frozen her mind as soon as she thought of it.


    It seemed that it was indeed quite hard to earn money from someone else.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    [Okay, no problem. Please rest assured.] Eudora politely replied with a message.


    Then, she opened the live broadcast app and searched the Invincible Troop. She clicked on it and


    watched the match between the Invincible Troop and a provincial team online.


    The opponent''s team was well-known, and the Invincible Troop had recently been spending money to


    gain poprity. They were already quite famous before, so they had quite a lot of fans.


    However, only less than 50 thousand audiences were watching their match.


    Eudora sent a donation andmented: [The Invincible Troop is the best!] Then, she made a few


    more donations before putting the phone aside and going to the bathroom to shower.


    But halfway through the shower, her cell phone rang.


    She came out in a bathrobe and picked up her phone. It was from Chasel.


    "What is he calling me now? It''s already veryte."


    Eudora muttered in confusion but still answered the phone. "Hello?"


    "I know it''ste. Did I disturb you?" Chasel asked.


    "No. I''m used to staying upte." Eudora smiled and asked straightforwardly, "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 685

    Chapter 685


    Chapter 685 An Eyesore


    "I haven''t contacted you for two months, and you also pretended that I don''t exist, right?"


    Chasel teased Eudora.


    In fact, during these two months, he had been learning to manage his family business.


    The King Enterprise that Chasel had founded before was just a small one, and it was barely able to


    support him. But now, the burden and responsibility on his shoulders became heavier.


    Even if Chasel didn''t want to work in his family''spany, he still had to bear the pressure and bite the


    bullet.


    Because...


    He needed to be stronger.


    Chasel was eager to be more powerful in a short period of time.


    "I heard that you have been busy with your elder brother dealing with thepany affairs. I didn''t want


    to disturb your work, so I didn''t have the nerve to disturb you."


    Eudora could hardly believe that she was speaking so politely to Chasel.


    Thest time when she injured Chasel, she thought she killed two birds with one stone. However, she


    also shot Rosetta''s knee, causing her to stay in bed until now.


    Although Rosetta had received the best treatment, the seque was inevitable.


    Eudora didn''t feel sorry for Rosetta, but she felt that she couldn''t face Chasel as calmly as before.


    "Are you free tomorrow? Do you want to go skiing together?" Chasel warmly invited.


    "Skiing? That sounds fun, but I don''t know how to ski."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Eudora was telling the truth.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. I''ll stay by your side." Then, Chasel continued, "I''ll call you at nine


    o''clock tomorrow morning. That''s a deal. Alright, rest early. Bye!"


    "Wait, I... Hello?"


    Eudora still wanted to refuse, but Chasel didn''t give Eudora any chance and hung up the phone


    directly.


    His sudden decision made Eudora a little embarrassed.


    She sighed. "Skiing? Fine. I guess it''s time to rx."


    In the past two months, she hadn''t rested for a single day.


    Now, both Cory E-sports and Meetlove Company were running smoothly, and they would definitely


    reach the best stage in the future.


    Therefore, it was better to give herself a chance to rest well.


    However...


    Eudora felt embarrassed when she realized that she had to stay with Chasel alone tomorrow. Thus,


    she called Wendy.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you calling me sote?"


    Wendy muttered on the phone.


    "Do you want to go skiing tomorrow?" Eudora asked directly.


    "Yeah. Where are we going?"


    Wendy''s question made Eudora confused because she didn''t seem to have asked Chasel where they


    would go.


    "It should be... at the ski resort in Kenison City. Where else can it be?"


    "Who will you go with?"


    "Chasel."


    "That''s all?"


    "And you."


    "So... Do you want me to be an eyesore?" Wendy snorted in dissatisfaction.


    "I know you haven''t rxed for a long time, so I want you toe with me. You can also bring


    someone if you want."


    "Alright, then!"

 Chapter 686

    Chapter 686


    Chapter 686 Mess Around


    They chatted for a while longer and agreed on when to meet before hanging up.


    Eudoray on the bed wearily while watching the live broadcast as time went by. Soon, it was four in


    the morning. She tossed and turned but couldn''t fall asleep.


    Although she was very drowsy and could barely open her eyes, she just couldn''t fall asleep.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Feeling helpless, Eudora took a sleeping pill to put herself to sleep.


    The next day, she woke up at 6 am.


    After exercising and having breakfast, Eudora went home to dress up and waited for Chasel''s call.


    At nine o''clock, they agreed to meet at the Meetlove Company.


    When Eudora arrived, she saw Chasel at first sight. Then, a car stopped aside, and Wendy got out of


    the car.


    But the man behind her was... Derek!


    "Eudora, Mr. Burke, good morning."


    Wendy was wearing a ck velvet down jacket and a pair of earmuffs, with a gray knitted towel


    wrapping around her neck. Her hair was tied into a bun, which made her seem yful and cute.


    Behind her, Derek was wearing an olive green windbreaker with a ck stand-up cor sweater inside.


    His attire was casual, but it gave him a mature and sexy sense.


    Besides, his beard made his smile increasingly attractive.


    Eudora couldn''t help raising her eyebrows, quite surprised. "Good morning."


    "You''re quite lovely today, Wendy."


    Chasel praised without hesitation, then looked at Derek, who was behind her. "Mr. Derek Steele is


    always busy with work and barelyes out with anyone. It seems that your charm is overwhelming."


    Chasel''s words were rather meaningful.


    When he said so, Wendy''s fair cheeks were stained with a blush. She pursed her lips and smiled. "I


    originally asked Ivan toe out together, but she was going on a business trip, so I had no choice but


    to invite Mr. Derek Steele."


    "Yes. Wendy told me that Eudora woulde with you, so I came over." Derek raised his hand to


    brush his bangs, which had be messy in the wind. He smiled and continued, "I''ve been back for a


    while but haven''t had a chance to have fun. So, I decided toe with you."


    "Alright. Let''s get in the car!"


    Eudora said.


    They discussed for a while and finally decided to take Derek''s off-road jeep.


    Derek and Chasel sat in front, while Eudora and Wendy sat in the back.


    The radio was ying lively music loudly, which eventually heated up the atmosphere in the car.


    Eudora lowered her voice, approached Wendy, and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with you? I did


    tell you to bring someone. But why did you bring him?"


    Wendy rolled her eyes at Eudora. "Who else could I find? Ivan is not here. Won''t it be embarrassing if I


    find someone you don''t know?"


    "You..."

 Chapter 687

    Chapter 687


    Chapter 687 I Just Can''t


    Eudora, who became speechless in anger, let out a sigh of relief. She nced at the two people sitting


    in the front row and whispered, "You know exactly what happened at the wedding banquetst time.


    Aren''t you afraid that they might start a fight?"


    Although the incident at the wedding banquet was Rosetta''s conspiracy, it still had something to do with


    Chasel.


    Derek was Colbert''s uncle, and he was also a member of the Steele family.


    Both the Burke family and the Steele family were unhappy with this matter and even held grudges


    against each other.


    But now, Wendy actually called Derek over to meet Chasel, and the consequence might be severe.


    Eudora''s words awakened the dreamer.


    Wendy was stunned for a long time. She touched her head in embarrassment and covered her face,


    saying innocently, "I... I actually forgot about this matter."


    Last night, after deciding to go skiing with Eudora, Wendy contacted Ivan immediately.


    After all, Ivan and Eudora were quite familiar with each other, so it wouldn''t be embarrassing if they


    hung out together.


    However, Ivan had to go on a business trip, so she had no choice but to contact Derek. Unexpectedly,


    Derek actually agreed.


    Therefore, Wendy decided toe with Derek.


    But somehow, she hadpletely forgotten about the grudges between Derek and Chasel.


    "I can''t even believe it. I just can''t!"


    Eudora supported her forehead, not knowing what kind of mess she had to faceter. She only hoped


    that Chasel and Derek wouldn''t start fighting.


    After a while, Eudora finally thought of something important. "Derek came back not long ago. How do


    you know him so well?"


    After she finished asking, she stared at Wendy without blinking, trying to detect something strange on


    Wendy''s face.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    As expected, Wendy, who had always been talkative and lively, had an imperceptible blush on her


    cheeks.


    Eudora''s beautiful eyes squinted slightly...


    She knew that there must be something wrong.


    "What''s the matter? During the charity eventst time, you forced me to dance with Derek. And after


    that, we exchanged numbers."


    Wendy exined.


    "Oh, I see."


    Eudora remembered what had happened that day. She nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    Eudora nced at Derek with a meaningful gaze and was lost in thought.


    Although Eudora didn''t have much contact with Derek, he was quite easy-going and friendly, not as


    cold as Colbert. But for some reason, Eudora always felt that Derek was not as simple as he seemed.


    Even Colbert had warned her to keep a distance from Derek.


    But now, Derek and Chasel seemed to be getting along quite well, which made Eudora feel a bit


    relieved.

 Chapter 688

    Chapter 688


    Chapter 688 Starry Eyes


    After more than an hour, they arrived at Walden Ski Resort.


    It was thergest ski resort in Kenison City and even the whole country.


    The activities here included snowboard skiing and intable skiing. There was an ice sculpture


    exhibition, performances, and other activities in the evening. It was a perfect ce for winter tourism


    and vacation.


    Because the ski resort was at a high altitude on the shady slope of the mountain, the skiing events


    started in November every year andsted until March.


    Since the ski resorts required different trails, the owner of Walden Ski Resort changed the steep ski


    trails into paragliding venues and turned the other tracks into some other activities to ensure that the


    entire resort wouldn''t suffer a loss or be deserted in summer.


    They all got out of the car and looked at the booming ski resort. Seeing the entire ce was crowded


    with tourists, Eudora couldn''t help but sigh. "The business here is so good. The boss of this resort must


    be making a lot of money."


    "That''s true! This ce is crowded." Wendy also sighed emotionally.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    They both knew that countless visitors represented countless ies.


    "You''re right. Colbert is indeed very good at doing business." Derek put his hands in the pockets of his


    windbreaker while watching the tourists walking towards the ski resort, and he was sincerely happy for


    Colbert''s sess.


    "This resort belongs to Colbert?"


    Eudora was a bit taken aback, not expecting Colbert to be the owner of Walden Ski Resort.


    "Let''s get inside."


    Chasel suggested.


    The others nodded and entered the resort together, then went to the ticket office to buy tickets.


    "Wait here. I''ll buy us tickets," Chasel said to the others.


    Eudora thought for a while and immediately said, "Leave it to Derek." She looked at Derek, pursed her


    lips, and smiled. "You are Colbert''s uncle, so I assume you can get us a discount. I''m expecting 90%


    off. If we buy abo ticket, we can enjoy everything in this resort. It will be worth it!"


    Eudora knew the investment cost of this kind of ce must be huge. Plus, thebor, water, electricity,


    and maintenance consumption would also cost a fortune, so the ticket must be pricy.


    "Yeah. That''s right!"


    Wendy strongly agreed with Eudora''s opinion. "Derek, I think it''s better for you to buy us tickets."


    "Alright, then. If you say so!"


    Derek smiled, showing a hint of obedience in his wickedness. Then, he turned around and walked


    towards the ticket office while calling Colbert.


    "Then I''ll go buy some drinks for you girls." Chasel didn''t stand by and waited. Instead, he walked


    toward the beverage shop nearby and waited in line.


    Because the business of this resort was way too booming, there was a long queue in front of all the


    shops, and the tourists had to wait before getting what they wanted.


    Wendy and Eudora stayed where they were. Eudora nced aside and found that Wendy had been


    staring at Derek.


    At that moment, Wendy''s eyes seemed to glitter like the twinkling stars of a starry night.

 Chapter 689

    Chapter 689


    Chapter 689 Worries


    "Ahem..."


    Eudora cleared her throat, pulled the red scarf around her neck to shield her cheeks from the wind, and


    asked Wendy, "What do you think of Derek?"


    "Huh?"


    Wendy was taken aback for a moment. She stopped staring at Derek and said, "Not bad, I think. He''s


    sexy, calm, and very friendly. Besides, he looks super hot with his short beard."


    "Then who do you prefer? Anthony or Derek?"


    Eudora was gradually leading Wendy into her trap.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Wendy had no idea of her intention and stared at Derek without blinking.


    After hesitating for a while, she replied cautiously, "Derek, of course. He''s much more handsome than


    Anthony."


    "Oh. I heard that the more handsome a man is, the more dangerous he might be," Eudora said.


    After she said so, Wendy instantly understood what she meant.


    Her eyes darkened. She turned around and happened to meet Eudora''s worried gaze. "You want to


    say that Derek is dangerous?"


    "I''m not sure. But Colbert once told me that..." Eudora raised her chin and nodded toward Derek. "He is


    not as simple as he seems."


    "Ha! Of course, he''s not. He''s a cunning businessman, just like Colbert. Besides, if he were actually


    that simple, he shouldn''t be running a business."


    Wendy snorted lightly, not paying attention to Eudora''s words at all.


    In other words, Eudora tried every means to persuade Wendy, but she didn''t care at all.


    Eudora knew that it might be more troublesome if she said too much, so she gave up the idea of


    persuading Wendy.


    "Can you ski?" Eudora knew that both Derek and Chasel could ski, and if Wendy could do it as well,


    she might be the most embarrassed.


    "Me? Of course," Wendy said smugly.


    Eudora smiled helplessly, feeling a bit annoyed.


    Then, after waiting for more than half an hour, Derek came back with the tickets, and all of them


    passed the security checkpoint.


    Because Eudora didn''t know how to ski, they decided to go to the ski track for beginners.


    Derek apanied Wendy, while Chasel apanied Eudora.


    Standing before Derek with her equipment, Wendy pretended to be afraid and said, "Derek, I barely


    know how to ski. You must hold me well. If I''m disabled, you will have to take care of me for the rest of


    my life."


    Eudora was speechless.


    She was also a bit worried.


    "No problem. Leave it to me," Derek said while helping Wendy put on the protective gear.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Seeing that Eudora was absent-minded, Chasel was concerned.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just checking on how to use these things," Eudora found an excuse and said


    carelessly.


    "Come on. I''ll teach you."


    Chasel treated her as gently as usual. Holding a knee pad, he knelt down on one knee to help Eudora


    put it on.

 Chapter 690

    Chapter 690


    Chapter 690 Why Not?


    "No need. I can put it on myself."


    Eudora was not used to Chasel''s gentleness. She sat on the snow carelessly, then buckled up her


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    knee pads and put on her skis. "All done!"


    After getting dressed, she supported herself to stand up with her ski poles. But before she could stand


    up straight, she sat on the ground again. "Ouch!"


    Eudora eximed and was about to fall. But the next second, she fell into a warm embrace, tightly


    hugged by Chasel. "Be careful."


    His sudden gentleness made Eudora fluster. "It''s alright. I think I can stand still."


    She pushed Chasel away, supported herself with ski poles, and finally managed to stand still.


    Chasel smelled Eudora''s fragrance when he hugged her tightly. His heart fluttered as he became


    nervous. And when he looked at Eudora, his gaze became a bit desirous.


    But then Eudora broke off from his embrace instantly. Chasel felt upset, and the desire in his gaze was


    reced by a hint of coldness.


    "I''ll teach you."


    Chasel reached out toward her.


    Eudora hesitated for a moment but still held his hand, wanting to learn how to ski from Chasel.


    "We''re ready. See youter!"


    At this moment, Derek and Wendy had already geared up. They held their ski poles and slid down the


    slope like professionals.


    "Come on. I''ll help you." Chasel gradually led Eudora forward. But just as she took a step, she fell to


    the ground again with a bang.


    "Ouch!"


    Eudora sat on the ground and saw the tourists beside her smiling secretly, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "You don''t even know how to ski. Why bothering?"


    Suddenly, Eudora heard a familiar female voice.


    She looked back and was surprised to find that the person who spoke was Jayleen.


    And the man standing beside her was... Colbert!


    The two of them came over with their snow gear and stood in front of her.


    There was a mocking smile on Jayleen''s face. And when Colbert saw Eudora, the gentle look that he


    usually had was all gone. It was reced by coldness and indifference, just like when they met for the


    first time.


    It had been two months since she said so many unfeeling words in the hospital.


    Even if she visited Belinda at the Steele Mansion, she never saw Colbert again.


    "Why not? Are there any rules saying that this ce is only for professionals?" Chasel leaned over to


    help Eudora up and replied with a gloomy look.


    Eudora finally stood up. She probably worried that she would fall again, so she tightly held Chasel''s


    hand.


    Eudora met Colbert''s dim eyes when she looked back. Her heart fluttered for no reason, and she even


    felt a bit embarrassed.

 Chapter 691

    Chapter 691


    Chapter 691 None of Your Business


    "It''s none of your business!" Eudora avoided Colbert''s gaze and scolded Jayleen angrily.


    "How dare you talk to me like that!"


    Jayleen didn''t expect Eudora to scold her. She stomped and questioned Eudora angrily.


    "It''s indeed none of your business, Ms. Farrell. I was just telling the truth!"


    Eudora jeered at Jayleen while sweeping off the snow on her body, and she instantly became angry.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Last time, Jayleen tampered with her shoes at the jewelry exhibition. Eudora hadn''t settled scores with


    her yet, but Jayleen actually showed up to mess with her again.


    Since Jayleen wanted to be scolded, Eudora decided to fulfill her wish.


    "Eudora, you... Don''t go too far!"


    Jayleen clenched her fists tightly and looked sideways at Colbert as if she wanted to see his reaction.


    However, she only saw Colbert taking out a cigarette, putting it in his mouth, and holding a windproof


    lighter to light it up. His actions had nothing special, but he still seemed incredibly handsome.


    Colbert looked exactly like the Prince Charming that Jayleen had wished to be with.


    Thinking of this, Jayleen''s anger faded a bit.


    "Forget it. It''s a waste of time to argue with you." Jayleen smiled smugly at Eudora as if she was


    deliberately showing something off.


    Then she said to Colbert, "Colbert, let''s go skiing. We finally have a chance to have some fun. Don''t let


    these people ruin our day."


    "I don''t know if I can ruin your day, but I''m sure the pungent smell of your perfume will ruin the


    atmosphere between you two. It makes you smell like the air freshener in the public toilet."


    Eudora said mercilessly and continued, "Chasel, let''s go. Let''s go over there and slide down the slope


    while sitting on those cushions. It must be fun!"


    As she spoke, she took the skis off her feet.


    Since she couldn''t ski, she decided not to force herself.


    Therefore, it would be better to have some fun and get rxed.


    "Okay."


    Chasel nodded and also took off the skis and the protective gear. Then, they turned around and left the


    ski track.


    Soon, they lined up beside a snow slope nearby, then sat on the cushions and slid down the slope from


    its peak.


    Perhaps this kind of skiing brought Eudora back to her childhood. She slid down the slope and went up


    to slide down again repeatedly.


    At this moment, the phone in her pocket rang.


    Eudora was sitting on the cushion, holding the handles tightly. With Chasel sitting in the back, the


    cushion rushed down the slope rapidly.


    Eudora could hear the wind whistling beside her ear as it scratched across her cheeks like a sharp


    knife. She felt a bit chilled but also very cheerful.


    After a while, the cushion hit the stopper at the end of the slope and stopped.

 Chapter 692

    Chapter 692


    Chapter 692 An Embarrassing Dinner


    Eudora smiled happily and stood up, as cheerful as a child.


    On the contrary, Chasel was not very interested in such a childish activity. But seeing Eudora having


    fun, he also became happier.


    "It''s better to y here. When I was a kid, whenever it snowed heavily, I would hold a piece of


    cardboard and put it on the downhill, sliding all the way down. Once, I identally fell into the pond. My


    mother saved me from the pond, feeling distressed and angry. After we went back home, she beat me


    up fiercely."


    Eudora recalled her childhood while trying to take out the phone in her pocket.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She opened it and saw it was Derek''s call, so she said to Chasel, "It''s from Derek. Wait a moment. I''ll


    call him back."


    When the call was connected, Derek answered quickly. Eudora asked, "Uncle, have you finished


    skiing?"


    "Yeah. It''s almost 1 pm. We have already ordered some food in Room 905 of the Dylon Hotel. Come


    here quickly," said Derek.


    "Oh, okay. I''ll be there right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Eudora and Chasel immediately walked to the roadside, stopped a


    sightseeing bus, and went to Room 905 of the Dylon Hotel.


    But when she opened the door, she actually saw Colbert and Jayleen sitting inside!


    Eudora didn''t expect to see them as well.


    But then she thought about it and remembered that Derek was Colbert''s uncle, so it was normal for


    them to sit and eat together. However, she never thought that Derek and Colbert would meet.


    "There you are. Come in! We''re waiting for you."


    Seeing Eudora standing by the door in a daze, Derek greeted her first.


    And Wendy, who was sitting next to him, couldn''t help but nce at Colbert and then at Eudora, feeling


    a little embarrassed for her.


    Wendy didn''t know what was going on.


    Colbert and Eudora hadn''t contacted each other for two months. But now, they actually sat by the same


    table.


    And that was... super awkward.


    "Eudora,e, sit next to me."


    Wendy stood up and waved to Eudora.


    Eudora knew she couldn''t turn around and leave, so she might as well face this situation.


    Eudora smiled slightly, then walked towards Wendy and sat beside her while Chasel sat beside


    Eudora.


    There were two empty seats in the middle. And beside them, Colbert and Jayleen sat together.


    But even though Eudora didn''t sit beside Colbert, she could see his face as long as she looked up.

 Chapter 693

    Chapter 693


    Chapter 693 Take the Risk


    "How was it going? Did you have fun today?"


    As soon as Eudora sat down, Wendy started chatting with her, trying to relieve the heavy atmosphere


    in the box.


    Eudora nodded. "Sure. It was fun!"


    "That''s good. Since you came here to have fun, you must make yourself satisfied!"


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Derek echoed. He nced at Eudora with a smile and then looked at Colbert. "What about you,


    Colbert? You also brought Ms. Farrell with you. After experiencing your own business, do you think


    there''s anything that needs to be improved?"


    Colbert raised his head. When he looked at Derek, he saw Eudora staring at him at a nce.


    He turned a blind eye to Eudora''s gaze and remained as emotionless as usual. "I still need to observe


    more before deciding. I know you''re good at discovering ws, Uncle. Maybe you can give me some


    advice."


    Then, Colbert started discussing with Derek.


    Such a situation made Chasel a bit embarrassed.


    Eudora knew that Chasel''s purpose was to take her here to have fun. But in the end, it seemed that he


    had been apanying her all the time and hadn''t enjoyed himself.


    Eudora felt a bit guilty, so she started chatting with Chasel.


    After a while, the food they had ordered was served, and the waiter poured everyone a ss of wine.


    Derek picked up the cup. "It''s such a coincidence for us to meet here today. Cheers!"


    "Uncle, Chasel drove us here, so he shouldn''t drink. I''ll drink his ss of wine for him." Eudora was


    worried that it would be dangerous for Chasel to drive after drinking, and this resort was far away from


    where she lived.


    She felt that her caring for Chasel was what she should do as his friend.


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, she felt someone staring at her.


    Eudora raised her head and suddenly met Colbert''s meaningful gaze.


    "Eudora seems to be quite close with Mr. Burke."


    Derek pretended to be casual.


    "Huh! Why do you have to make thingsplicated? Mr. Burke, you can drink. Eudora will drive us


    back," Wendy muttered, thinking that it was the easiest way.


    Unexpectedly, the next second, Chasel said, "The road is slippery in snowy weather. I can''t let Eudora


    take the risk."


    When the others heard their conversation, they felt that the rtionship between Chasel and Eudora


    had suddenly be ambiguous.


    Jayleen keenly noticed that Colbert became upset in an instant.


    Then, she smiled and teased, "You''re so kind to Eudora, Mr. Burke. Then I''ll also drink this wine for


    Colbert. Otherwise, we probably can''t go back in time. What do you think, Colbert?"


    Jayleen''s voice was very mellow and pleasant.


    Still, no expression appeared on Colbert''s handsome face. He just responded indifferently, "Okay."

 Chapter 694

    Chapter 694


    Chapter 694 Couples Everywhere


    Colbert had confessed to Eudora not long ago. Still, she never expected him to have such an


    ambiguous rtionship with Jayleen after they separated for about two months.


    Eudora couldn''t help but curse secretly, "What a scumbag!"


    "Maybe we should have some juice instead." Wendy tilted her head and asked Derek, "Derek, what do


    you think?"


    Wendy always called Derek by his first name.


    It was actually a normal behavior, but it wasn''t normal when used on Derek, who was the eldest among


    everyone in this room.


    If Wendy didn''t know who Derek was, it would be understandable to call him by his first name.


    However, she knew that Derek was the seventh son of the Steele family and had a high status, but she


    still called him that way.


    Wendy seemed to be careless, but in fact, it showed that the rtionship between her and Derek was


    indeed a bit unusual.


    "Okay. Wendy is right. I should have thought about this earlier."


    Derek liked Wendy''s idea, so he snapped his fingers at the waiter beside him. "Help us rece the


    wine with freshly squeezed juices."


    "Okay, sir. Please wait a moment."


    The waiter immediately stepped forward, took away the wine sses, and reced them with a jar of


    freshly squeezed juice.


    They all toasted and drank the juice, then began to enjoy the meal.


    Eudora, who had been ying all morning, began to feast. Seeing that she was starving, Chasel


    picked up some food for her. "Hey, slow down. Why so hurry?"


    While speaking, Chasel picked up a few shrimps and peeled them for Eudora.


    Eudora was shocked. When she was about to tell Chasel not to peel the shrimp, she looked up and


    saw Jayleen, who was sitting opposite, caringly peeling the shrimp for Colbert.


    Eudora knew Colbert was obsessed with cleanliness, but he actually picked up those peeled shrimp


    and ate them.


    Even though Jayleen was wearing gloves, there was no difference.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Eudora felt disgusted, feeling that Colbert was very hypocritical. Therefore, she decided not to stop


    Chasel from peeling the shrimp.


    Looking down at the shrimp on the te, she hesitated for a while, then picked up her cutlery and ate


    them all.


    "Derek, I also peeled some shrimp for you. Try them!" Wendy smiled brightly and put the peeled shrimp


    on Derek''s te.


    "I shouldn''t let ady peel shrimp for me. You should eat them."


    Derek put the shrimp on Wendy''s te, smiling kindly. "Have some more."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the box changed.


    A normal lunch suddenly turned into a double date. Both Jayleen and Wendy were trying their best to


    express their love to Colbert and Derek.


    Eudora found the situation extremely strange while eating.


    Apparently, the couples were desperately showing off their affection, and she didn''t expect such a


    situation to happen.


    Damn it.


    They had gone too far!

 Chapter 695

    Chapter 695


    Chapter 695 y Poker


    Eudora was very hungry, but she only ate a bit before putting down her cutlery. "I''m full. Enjoy your


    meal."


    "I''m full too."


    Chasel also put down his cutlery.


    Seeing this, the other four also stopped eating.


    "Eudora, I remember you can y cards. Look! I brought a pack of cards. Do you want to y


    together?" Wendy took out a pack of ying cards and said happily.


    Eudora nodded immediately. "Alright. Let''s y for a while and watch the ice sculpture exhibition


    together in the evening. Uncle, Chasel,e join us!"


    "Sorry, I''ve been abroad all these years and don''t know how to y this." Derek shook his head with a


    helpless expression.


    "Huh? We need at least four yers..." Wendy sighed unhappily.


    "It''s okay. Colbert can y with you," Derek added.


    "I don''t know how to y poker either. You can y together, and Mr. Derek Steele and I will just


    watch." Jayleen didn''t say anything to spoil the fun.


    Eudora frowned and looked at Colbert with a faint smile. "Okay, no problem."


    As she spoke, she took out the ying cards with a confident look.


    The four of them sat around the table and rolled the dice to decide who would draw the card first.


    After sitting down, Eudora said, "You all know the rules, right? We don''t need to make this game


    The rules of card games in Kenison City were quite simple. Compared with skills, luck was the more


    important factor in making someone win the game.


    "Alright."


    Wendy nodded.


    Colbert and Chasel also said, "I have no objection."


    "What about we make a small bet? We can write our PayPal ount on a piece of paper. After the


    game ends, the losers shall transfer some money to the winner''s ount," Wendy suggested.


    The others all agreed.


    Wendy wrote her ount on the paper and said to Eudora, "It''s your turn."


    After Eudora wrote down her ount, Wendy asked her to take the paper to Colbert and Chasel.


    Eudora had no choice but to agree.


    However...


    After the others all wrote down their ounts, Colbert stood there with a pen in his hand,


    dumbfounded.


    He suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to have a PayPal ount.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Mr. Steele, hurry up!" Wendy urged.


    Colbert kept standing there in a daze, not knowing what to do.


    He had never used PayPal before, and Jayleen was also very confused. She could only say, "Colbert


    and I have never needed to use PayPal."


    Eudora rolled her eyes at Jayleen. "If you don''t know how to create an ount, just admit it!"


    "You..."


    Jayleen''s face turned pale, but she didn''t want to spoil the atmosphere since everyone was around.


    She said, "Then please help Colbert create an ount."


    "Fine! I''ll help him."

 Chapter 696

    Chapter 696


    Chapter 696 ount Bnce


    Eudora reluctantly agreed.


    In fact, she agreed because Chasel was sitting next to Colbert. Eudora knew Colbert and Chasel held


    grudges because of the wedding banquet, but they were businessmen, so they wouldn''t mention this


    private matter in public.


    Besides, this matter was the Burke family''s fault.


    Eudora leaned over to Colbert and pointed to his mobile phone. "You should open the website first."


    With her sudden approach, the familiar fragrance on her body rushed toward Colbert.


    Colbert was overwhelmed, as if they were once again as intimate as two months ago.


    His heart beat faster as he swallowed, and the restlessness on his face shed away without anyone


    noticing it.


    "I''m talking to you!"


    Eudora was telling Colbert how to create an ount, but he seemed to be lost in thought because of


    her sudden approach. Eudora couldn''t help but growl.


    Colbert came back to his senses and immediately opened the website.


    Eudora continued, "Okay. Now, you can create an ount to log in."


    Colbert didn''t speak but followed her instruction obediently.


    Soon after the ount was created, Colbert had to add his bank ount to his new PayPal ount.


    Eudora looked at Colbert''s phone and was about to tell him what to do. But then, she saw the bnce


    of Colbert''s bank ount.


    Eudora was shocked when she saw that number and counted silently. Surprisingly, there were actually


    tens of billions of dors.


    More precisely, there were more than 90 billion!


    Eudora was shocked into silence. She had never seen anyone have so much money in their bank


    ount.


    It turned out that it was indeed unnecessary for Colbert to use PayPal.


    "Then what?"


    Colbert hadn''t heard anything from Eudora for a while and asked.


    Only then did Eudorae back to her senses. "It''s done. But... Are we going to make small bets or


    big ones?"


    It was only at this moment that Eudora realized that the other three were all incredibly wealthy.


    She knew Colbert was at least the richest man in Kenison City. But considering the bnce she had


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    seen just now, he was very likely to be the richest man in the country. Chasel was the son of the Burke


    family. And Wendy, whose background was unknown, probably had at least tens of millions as well.


    So...


    Eudora felt like she was trying to embarrass herself.


    Then, she tried to recall her bnce in secret.


    But the next second...


    Chasel said, "It doesn''t matter. I''m fine with both."


    Wendy said, "Me too."


    Colbert echoed, "Same."


    Eudora was speechless.


    The others could certainly bet on whatever they wanted, but she didn''t have that much money to waste


    on a bet!


    Eudora remembered how she took a job at an auto show yesterday for only 30 thousand dors, which


    required her to stand in the freezing wind for two hours. How could she agree to make a bet with these


    big shots?


    "Damn it! What was I thinking?" Eudora thought.


    She wished she could open up her brain and see if it was actually made of stupidity.


    But now, it seemed that it was toote to regret.

 Chapter 697

    Chapter 697


    Chapter 697 Regret It


    For a moment, the other four all stared at Eudora. Although she barely let anyone see through her


    feelings, the embarrassment on her face was unconceble at this moment.


    "Eudora, don''t worry. Let''s just make a small bet. Five thousand dors for each game!" Wendy said.


    When Wendy mentioned a small bet, Eudora thought she wouldn''t have to spend too much.


    But five thousand dors was a lot for her!


    Fortunately, gambling was not illegal in Trevinia Country. Otherwise, they might all go to jail for this.


    "Okay. Let''s get started."


    Eudora took a deep breath and told herself to keep calm.


    If she could y well, she might win a down payment on a house tonight.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Eudora agreed and helped Colbert write down his new PayPal ount on the paper.


    The daily transfer limit was one million dors, so it wouldn''t be a big problem.


    The card game officially started. Colbert rolled the dice and began to draw.


    Eudora looked at the cards in her hand and found that they were not bad. If she could get two more


    cards, she would get an advantage.


    However, Colbert was in the lead after only one round. Eudora pursed her lips and followed.


    "Here you go."


    Chasel yed a card.


    Eudora''s eyes lit up. "Haha! I won!"


    She happily showed her card. "Mine is bigger!"


    Winning only one card was not a very good win.


    Eudora originally wanted to wait for two more rounds to get a suitable card. But Colbert was already in


    the lead, so she had no choice but to follow.


    "I won this game! All of you should pay me ten thousand per person." Eudora was beaming with joy.


    Just when Eudora asked them for money, Colbert said tly, "You didn''t win."


    He slowly revealed his card. "My cards are better."


    Colbert actually won 15 thousand dors from each of them!


    "Wow! You''re so lucky! Mines are really bad," Wendy muttered.


    Chasel didn''t speak. He nced at Colbert and then at Eudora, only to see the cheerful girl just now


    became gloomy in an instant, and she seemed very unwilling to give her money to Colbert.


    "Damn it!"


    Eudora muttered and immediately used her mobile phone to transfer money to Colbert.


    "You''ve received 15 thousand dors!"


    "You''ve received 15 thousand dors!"


    "You''ve received 15 thousand dors!"


    For Colbert, these notifications sounded extremely pleasant.


    After that, they had a few more games. Chasel, Wendy, and Colbert all won once, but Eudora didn''t win


    any game.


    Eudora immediately came up with another n. She looked at Derek and smiled. "Uncle, do you want


    to invest? You can give me some money. If I win, I''ll give half of my bonus to you!"


    "You''re not lucky. I''d better invest in Wendy." Sitting next to Wendy, Derek smiled slightly. His words


    were t, but Eudora somehow found them very hurtful.


    "Uncle, you will regret your decision."

 Chapter 698

    Chapter 698


    Chapter 698 Feeling Lucky


    Eudora smiled and continued ying cards.


    She was dying to win more money and tried to calm herself down. But she didn''t notice that Colbert


    had been staring at her from time to time, being affected by her emotions.


    It seemed that she had lost a lot of weight in the past two months.


    "Here!"


    Wendy yed a card. Colbert looked down at his cards. If he showed them right now, he would win the


    game, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Haha! I won! I finally won!"


    Eudora showed out her cards and was overjoyed.


    From then on, Eudora kept winning as if she suddenly had a superpower.


    And Colbert, who was sitting opposite her, still remained calm and expressionless.


    But he didn''t know that Jayleen, who was sitting behind him, actually knew how to y cards but barely


    yed it.


    She watched Colbert win several games in a row but never imed that he had won. Instead, he gave


    up ying and let Eudora win.


    Eudora, who had been favored by the goddess of fortune, won several games in a row. She only had


    110 thousand dors in her bank ount. But in the end, she earned more than a million dors in


    total!


    Apart from her, the other winners were Colbert and Chasel. The only loser was Wendy, who lost 2.5


    million dors.


    "s. I guess it''s not my day."


    Wendy sighed and looked back at Derek sadly. "Derek, you said you wanted to invest in me. Now, we


    must share the same loss."


    "Uncle, I told you to invest in me, but you disagreed. Do you regret your decision now?"


    Eudora, who had no idea what had happened, was immersed in joy. She never thought that Colbert


    would let her win so many times.


    "If I knew it earlier, I should have listened to Eudora."


    Derek pretended to shake his head helplessly.


    Colbert sat on the seat and looked at the cards in his hand. It was a perfect set.


    And the card in his hand could have let him win this game.


    If he actually won, the other three had to pay him 50 thousand dors each.


    But in the end, he still let Eudora win this game. He threw all his cards on the table and said to Eudora


    casually, "You''re lucky."


    "Certainly. I''ve never lost any poker game," Eudora said smugly. She had no idea that although she


    was good at ying poker, Colbert was much better than her.


    "Whoever wins pays the bill." Wendy raised her eyebrows. Since Eudora won most of the money, she


    had to pay for their lunch and dinner.


    Eudora readily agreed. "No problem."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "You''re also very lucky today, Mr. Burke," said Derek.


    Chasel smiled. "Not as lucky as Eudora."

 Chapter 699

    Chapter 699


    Chapter 699 Bad News


    The others were chatting while Eudora got up and went to the bathroom.


    She had been sitting all afternoon to win more money and had no time to do anything else.


    After a while, when she came out of the toilet and went to wash her hands, she saw Colbert standing


    there smoking.


    She nced at him, somehow feeling that she had nothing to say.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Therefore, Eudora remained silent and fixed her makeup in front of the mirror.


    At this moment, Eudora''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    She put away her lipstick, took out a tissue to wipe her hands, and then took out her phone. It was from


    her adoptive mother, Mildred.


    "Hello? Mom, what''s wrong?"


    "Eudora, where are you? Mr. Robert came down from the mountain in the afternoon, but he fell


    because the road was slippery. He hit his head on a rock and is still unconscious."


    "What? How could this be?"


    Eudora immediately eximed after she heard this shocking news. Colbert, who was smoking beside


    her, paused and immediately looked at her.


    "It''s snowing now, and the road is covered with ice. You know Kevin is not a young man anymore."


    "Okay. I''ll go back right away."


    Eudora hung up in a hurry.


    She stood in front of the mirror and sighed nervously. But then, she saw Colbert looking at her through


    the mirror.


    They both stared at each other in silence.


    Colbert opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but Eudora didn''t give him the chance and


    left in a hurry.


    Colbert followed closely behind and also followed.


    Eudora trotted back to the box, only to find that nobody was left inside except for Jayleen and the


    cleaning staff.


    "Mr. Burke went to pick up a call. Mr. Derek Steele and Wendy went back to ski," Jayleen exined.


    Because it was still early, the waiter nned to clean up the box and prepare to serve the food on time


    at 6 pm.


    After all, the resort was crowded, and even the hotel was full of guests. If they leave now, they would


    need to queue up to have dinner.


    Eudora immediately called Derek. However, after calling him a few times, Derek still didn''t answer.


    "Drive my car."


    Colbert, who suddenly appeared behind her, said coldly.


    Eudora was so anxious. She thought for a while and had no choice but to take Colbert''s car key.


    "Thank you. I''ll return it to you when Ie back."


    She rushed downstairs in a hurry, then suddenly remembered that she hadn''t asked Colbert where his


    car was. But then, Colbert showed up and pointed to a silver-gray Maybach aside.


    Eudora looked back at Colbert and wanted to thank him. However, she failed to say a word and trotted


    toward the car.


    Just as Eudora started the car and was about to leave, Colbert walked over, then opened the door and


    got in directly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Eudora''s face darkened, and she felt quite displeased.


    "It takes several hours to drive from here to Maple Town. Do you know how dangerous it is? Come


    down. I''ll drive!"


    Colbert reprimanded her with a serious look, but his tone was filled with concern.

 Chapter 700

    Chapter 700


    Chapter 700 Courage


    Although Eudora could drive, she wasn''t as experienced as someone like Colbert.


    After hesitating for a moment, she finally got out of the car and let Colbert drive. She sat in the


    passenger seat and said, "Please take me back to Meetlove Company, and I will go to Maple Town by


    myself."


    She didn''t want to bother Colbert anymore. After all, she had ended their rtionship and had nothing


    to do with him.


    And she enjoyed life without Colbert''s help.


    Colbert drove the car away and headed towards the exit of Walden Ski Resort, ignoring Eudora''s


    words.


    After a while, Eudora''s phone rang, and it was from Chasel.


    She answered the phone and told Chasel what had happened before hanging up.


    Afterward, Eudora called Wendy to exin the situation and not to let her worry. Then, she felt much


    relieved.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke.


    The music on the radio was ying non-stop, breaking the awkward silence.


    Outside the resort, there were some self-built wooden houses, with their yellow lights glimmering under


    the thick snow. The snowkes danced in such a dim twilight, making everything look tranquil and


    beautiful.


    This ce seemed like a beautiful vige abroad, immersed in a silver-white wondend that seemed


    to belong to a fairytale.


    It was... breathtaking!


    But no matter how beautiful the scenery was, it couldn''t ease Eudora''s anxious mood.


    She knew that her adoptive mother didn''t want to make her worry, so she wouldn''t contact her unless it


    were very urgent.


    But now, it seemed that the situation was severe.


    This was what Eudora was most worried about.


    "Kevin is in good health, and he''s a tough man. You don''t have to worry too much." Seeing her


    extremely worried look, Colbertforted Eudora.


    Eudora ignored him. She just tilted her head and looked out the window.


    She couldn''t ignore Colbert just now because there were some others in that box.


    But now, she didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Eudora knew what she had said in the hospital was extremely hurtful.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    But afterward, Colbert ruthlessly cut off all the business of Meetlove Company and even ruined her


    contract with Freiz Jewelry. Therefore, Eudora had to think twice about her rtionship with Colbert.


    Everything had been wonderful and steady when there was nothing wrong.


    But after this incident, Eudora knew that Colbert''s power was overwhelming, and he had the ability to


    decide her fate.


    He could give her everything, so he could also rob everything from her in an instant.


    He was a man who could control her life and destiny.


    In short, Colbert was a very dangerous man.


    Thus, Eudora would never dare to be his friend, let alone dating him.


    But no matter what, she was still Belinda''s god-granddaughter. If something really happened, even if


    Colbert wouldn''t help her, Belinda would still back her up.


    Therefore, even though everyone in Kenison City knew that Eudora and Colbert held grudges against


    each other, they still didn''t dare to plot against Eudora.

 Chapter 701

    Chapter 701


    Chapter 701 Unrequited Love


    After saying that, Colbert didn''t get Eudora''s response after waiting for a long time.


    He nced at Eudora who was sitting in the passenger seat from the corner of his eye, and frowned,


    feeling a little helpless.


    Suddenly, Colbert''s cell phone rang.


    He took out his phone and found it was Jayleen calling. However, Colbert didn''t answer the call but put


    his phone aside.


    When Jayleen was in the box, Colbert didn''t follow in, so Jayleen didn''t know that Colbert had left with


    Eudora.


    Jayleen called Colbert again and again...


    Hearing Colbert''s phone ring non-stop, Eudora nced at the phone number on the screen from time


    to time, and she also nced at Colbert from time to time.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Seeing Colbert be so calm, Eudora only felt that he was hypocritical.


    Colbert kept saying that he liked Eudora before, but he soon was with other women.


    Eudora couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that she was sensible and was not deceived by his fine-


    sounding words. Otherwise, it would be a big loss for her.


    People were evil.


    Finally, Colbert couldn''t bear it. He answered the phone and said coldly, "What''s wrong?


    "Yeah. Something happened to her family, so I''m sending her home.


    "You can take Derek''s car.


    "Okay.


    "Bye."


    Eudora couldn''t hear what Jayleen said on the other end of the phone, but she could feel Colbert''s


    indifference from what he said.


    For some reason, Eudora felt a little pity for Jayleen and Alva.


    They were both in unrequited love. The man they loved was just a heartbreaker.


    Inside the car, a melodious piece of music slowly flowed out. It was Mariage d''Amour. Although it was


    an old piano piece, Eudora still liked it very much.


    She slowly closed her eyes and felt the emotions brought by the music quietly, gradually feeling better.


    After Eudora closed her eyes for less than a minute, Colbert suddenly threw something in her arms.


    When Eudora opened her eyes, she found it was a nket.


    "The temperature is low. Be careful of catching a cold," Colbert tilted his head and said patiently.


    The nket was draped over Eudora''s body, and it was warm. Although the air conditioner in the car


    was turned on, it was still a bit chilly.


    Just as Eudora was pulling the nket, she smelled the lingering fragrance on the nket sensitively,


    which was simr to the smell on Jayleen''s body.


    "I don''t need it."


    Eudora put away the nket and threw it directly on the back seat. "I''m not cold."


    Although she didn''t have a cleanliness disorder, she didn''t like to use things that others had used.


    "The nket was never used by anyone."


    Inexplicably, Colbert guessed what Eudora was thinking.


    Maybe Eudora showed her feelings too obviously.


    "Seriously? It still has your girlfriend''s smell on it. I don''t need it. You''d better keep it for your girlfriend."


    Eudora rolled her eyes at Colbert and didn''t even bother to look at him again.

 Chapter 702

    Chapter 702


    Chapter 702 Colbert Was Angered


    "Who told you that Jayleen is my girlfriend?" Colbert asked with a serious face.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "It doesn''t matter whether she is your girlfriend or not. That''s your business." Eudora took out her


    mobile phone and checked the time, "Take me to the door of Meetlove Companyter, and I will pay


    you double the fare."


    There was navigation software on the mobile phone. As long as Eudora entered the starting point and


    destination, she could know how much money the fare should be.


    Eudora didn''t want to have anything to do with Colbert anymore, so she wanted to make it clear.


    Feeling that she was talking meanly, Colbert was angered for no reason. He suppressed his anger and


    said, "It''s snowing, so the highway is sealed. Many trucks are on the interstate, which is very


    dangerous."


    "It has nothing to do..."


    Eudora tilted her head abruptly, looked at Colbert with cold eyes, and added, "... with you."


    She thought Colbert was hypocritical!


    After hearing Eudora speak ill of him in the hospital, Colbert directly cut off the business of Eudora''s


    store and blocked her only endorsement.


    He even found someone to investigate her.


    Eudora knew these things too well.


    He was so heartless before, but now he seemed to be showing kindness and caring for her.


    Eudora couldn''t help sneering and felt it was extremely ironic.


    There were two possibilities for Colbert to do this...


    He wanted to force her to obey, or he did everything just ording to his mood. Colbert treated Eudora


    like a pet. When he was happy, he rewarded her with something good, but when he was unhappy, he


    made it hard for her!


    Eudora sneered in her mind.


    However, after hearing what Eudora said, Colbert hit the brake suddenly, and the car slid a long way


    before stopping.


    Colbert turned sideways and stared at Eudora with his deep eyes for a moment. His eyes were as cold


    as the biting cold wind in winter.


    "Why? Do you think that you can act unscrupulously in front of me after being my grandma''s god-


    granddaughter?"


    Colbert thought Eudora was provoking him!


    She was so unscrupulous in front of him...


    And he didn''t know what to do with her.


    "Yes. Is there a problem?"


    There was a faint smile on Eudora''s delicate face. However, she was not really smiling, and there was


    even a little irony in her eyes.


    She didn''t care about what he would think of her.


    Eudora was toozy to refute.


    However, Eudora''s arrogant expression angered Colbert.


    He suddenly grabbed the scarf around her neck and pulled her closer. "Eudora..."


    "What?"


    Eudora''s body leaned forward inertially because of Colbert''s pulling, but she still maintained a faint


    smile. She looked at him and said, "Are you angry, Colbert? Are you going to hit me or kill me? Or, you


    want to cut off my way again?"


    After hearing that, Colbert''s face darkened in an instant. The hand that he was tightly clutching


    Eudora''s scarf made a crackling sound. He was obviously forbearing to the extreme.

 Chapter 703

    Chapter 703


    Chapter 703 The Utter Failure


    Eudora continued, "Why are you so angry? Aren''t these all the tricks you liked to use, Colbert?


    Speaking of which, I have to thank you for being beneficent and not pushing me to be as miserable as


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Alva."


    Speaking of this, Eudora smiled slightly, and dimples appeared on her cheeks. Her smile was so sweet


    and charming, but it angered Colbert to grit his teeth. The veins on the back of Colbert''s hands bulged,


    and he wished he could beat Eudora up!


    Colbert pursed his lips and stared directly at Eudora with deep and cold eyes. "So, it''s not justified if I


    don''t satisfy you, isn''t it?"


    Although he was on the verge of rage, he spoke at a slow pace. His cold face as always concealed his


    anger very well, as if he was still calm.


    However, this made Eudora even more ufortable.


    She could feel Colbert''s uncontroble rage burning and gradually devouring her.


    "Don''t make it so reluctantly."


    Eudora mouthed with a soft voice, but she was definitely provocative. "It''s not a matter of a day or two


    for you to want me to surrender. But..."


    Eudora paused for a while. There was a hint of tease in her eyes, and her fair face looked even more


    rosy and delicate against the backdrop of the red scarf.


    She looked so charming and dangerous at this moment, making people love her and hate her.


    Colbert was deeply afflicted by this!


    "I have never been afraid of anything in my life. Colbert, just show me whatever tricks you have. Don''t


    worry; I won''t tell Grandma," Eudora said.


    While saying, she raised her cool hand and prised Colbert''s fingers that were holding her scarf tightly


    one by one, and then flung him away. She turned around gracefully, opened the car door, got out of the


    car, and mmed the door shut.


    Eudora left resolutely without looking back.


    Colbert, who was surrounded by anger, was left alone in the car.


    He clenched his fists tightly, mmed the steering wheel, and pressed the horn a few times.


    "Damn it!"


    Colbert breathed a sigh of relief, leaned on the car seat, and pinched the ce between his eyebrows,


    feeling a sudden sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    He didn''t know whether it was his sailing through life over the years or his love for Eudora crazily


    eroded his brain; it was making him want Eudora to surrender.


    However, after using so many tricks, Colbert finally that Eudora was heartless. She didn''t take either


    the stick or the carrot.


    That kind of utter failure began to make Colbert doubt himself.


    He seemed not to be the invincible man who once dominated the business market before.


    Colbert didn''t know why he failed repeatedly in the matter of feelings but still wanted to try it again and


    again.


    It seemed to be an endless loop.


    Colbert leaned on the driver''s seat and looked at Eudora arrogant leaving back with a frown, thinking


    something.

 Chapter 704

    Chapter 704


    Chapter 704 Create Opportunities


    At this moment, Eudora, who left angrily, was walking on the road.


    While walking, she searched for nearby online ride-hailing with her mobile phone. However, no driver


    took the order for a long time, and there were no passing taxis.


    She was so unlucky.


    Suddenly, Eudora''s phone rang.


    It was Belinda.


    "Hello, Grandma."


    Eudora answered the phone right away in confusion. She didn''t know Belinda had called her at this


    point.


    "Eudora, I heard from Colbert that your master fell and was hospitalized. Is that true?"


    "What? Yeah, it''s true."


    Eudora paused. She suddenly turned her head to look behind her and found Colbert driving slowly


    toward her.


    She didn''t know what Colbert was thinking.


    "Well, it''s sote. I don''t feel at ease if you go back alone. So I have told Colbert just now that he will


    send you home."


    "Grandma, no need. I can take a taxi..."


    Eudora wanted to say something, but Belinda directly interrupted her. "I''ve heard all the rumors going


    on outside these days, and I even reprimanded Colbert for that. He told me that you were questioned


    because of being my god-granddaughter, and he did all these just to create opportunities for you. Silly


    girl, do you think he is making things difficult for you?"


    Hearing Belinda''s exnation, Eudora rolled her eyes fiercely.


    She thought Colbert was so mean!


    And he was mean to the bone!


    Was that called creating opportunities for her?


    Did he think that she should thank him for doing so?


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Eudora felt that Colbert hadpletely refreshed her view of him. She didn''t expect that he would even


    deceive his grandma.


    "No. It''s not the case, Grandma. I just don''t think it''s safe for him to send me home sote."


    In order not to worry Belinda, Eudora could only hide the truth and not expose Colbert''s hypocritical


    true face.


    "Come on, that''s it. I''ll call Colbertter. If he doesn''t take you, I''ll settle with him!"


    "Hey, Grandma. I..."


    "Bye. Beep, beep..."


    Belinda didn''t give Eudora a chance to talk at all. She just hung up the phone.


    Hearing the beeping sound from the other end of the phone, Eudora curled her lips helplessly.


    "Beep..."


    Stopping the car in front of Eudora, Colbert pressed the horn and lowered the window. There was a


    winner''s smile on his handsome face, but he didn''t speak.


    Clutching her mobile phone, Eudora had to open the door to get into the car. She shouted at Colbert,


    "Colbert, you are so mean. Grandma is getting old. How dare you bother her?"

 Chapter 705

    Chapter 705


    Chapter 705 Took the Shortcut


    With his right hand resting on the steering wheel, Colbert tapped on it with his fingers repeatedly and


    said, "This is an order from Grandma. You should ask Grandma about it, not me."


    "You don''t have to send me off at all. Don''t worry; I will keep the secret and not tell Grandma."


    Eudora didn''t want Colbert to go back to her hometown with her for fear there would be more


    idents.


    "You are good at deceiving people anyway. If Grandma knows that you are a recidivist, what do you


    think she will do?"


    Colbert slowly looked away. He started the car and set off again.


    Eudora was quite upset because of being scolded as a recidivist, but she didn''t bother to continue


    arguing with Colbert. She took off the scarf, put it on her body, and took a nap with her eyes closed.


    Colbert knew that Eudora''s insomnia hadn''t been cured yet, so he didn''t want to disturb her rest. He


    turned the temperature of the air conditioner to the highest and continued driving.


    Ever since Cory E-sports was established, Eudora hadn''t had a good rest for a long time. Leaning on


    the car seat, she fell asleep after a while.


    Colbert was worried that she would not sleep well, so he carefully adjusted the inclination of the seat


    for her, making sure that she could sleepfortably in a half-lying position.


    Fortunately, this kind of seat was lowered slowly, not lowering rapidly. Therefore, Eudora wasn''t woken


    up.


    When Eudora woke up, it was already two hourster.


    Colbert took a shortcut to Eudora''s hometown, so the distance was less than an hour left.


    "Where are we?"


    Eudora asked in a daze.


    "Vanguard City," Colbert said.


    "It''s so fast." Eudora rubbed her eyes, sat up, and eased her dizzy head, only to realize that her seat


    had been adjusted to a 45-degree tilt at some point.


    No wonder she slept for so long.


    Eudora frowned a little and couldn''t figure out what Colbert wanted to do for a moment.


    Sometimes, he treated her well, but sometimes not, as if he was insane.


    "Don''t look at me so gratefully. I was just entrusted by someone to do this." Eudora thought the


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "someone" in Colbert''s mouth was Belinda.


    She rested on the seat for a while and then called Mildred with her mobile phone. "Mom, where are you


    now?"


    "We''re at Gxy Hospital."


    "The inpatient department?"


    "Yeah. Room 2109 on the 21st floor of the inpatient department."


    "Okay. I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone, Eudora said to Colbert, "Please take me to Gxy Hospital."


    When Mildred called Eudora before, she said that they were in the hospital in the town, but now they


    were transferred to the hospital in the city. In this case, the distance was much closer.

 Chapter 706

    Chapter 706


    Chapter 706 Kevin Was out of Danger


    Colbert drove to Gxy Hospital following the navigation. After parking the car, he and Eudora quickly


    went upstairs.


    Along the way, they didn''t talk to each other, as if they were strangers.


    It wasn''t until entering the inpatient department that Eudora looked at Colbert with warning eyes and


    said, "Don''t talk nonsense in front of my parents."


    If her parents knew about those things, they might be worried about her.


    So Eudora thought she''d better shut Colbert up first.


    "Okay."


    Colbert responded perfunctorily and didn''t say anything else.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    After walking out of the elevator, they found Ward 2109. And when they pushed the door open, they


    saw Eudora''s adoptive parents in the ward, as well as Kevin lying on the bed.


    Eudora rushed forward immediately and asked anxiously, "Dad, Mom, how is Mr. Robert?"


    "It wasn''t long after he was pushed out from the emergency room, and he was taking a rest." Standing


    in front of Eudora, Mildred sighed.


    "Don''t worry, Eudora. Kevin will be fine," Anselforted Eudora.


    "Mr. Stanford, Mrs. Stanford," Colbert nodded slightly and greeted, "Sorry, we came in a hurry and


    didn''t buy any gifts."


    "Colbert, it''s good for you to apany Eudora. Otherwise, it would be dangerous if she came home


    alone in such bad weather." Mildred and Ansel looked at each other and smiled.


    Eudora didn''t care about Colbert''s rtionship with her parents but was only worried about Kevin lying


    unconscious on the hospital bed.


    With gauze wrapped around his head, he was sleeping peacefully without any reaction, which made


    Eudora worry a lot.


    Walking to the side of the bed, Eudora sat on the escort chair and patted Kevin''s hand lightly, "Kevin?


    Wake up. I''m here to see you."


    Eudora spoke to Kevin in a low voice and even took his hand, but Kevin didn''t respond at all.


    Eudora was so worried. "Mom, why didn''t Kevin respond at all? What did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said that Kevin had intracranial hemorrhage after falling. He has already undergone an


    operation, and now he just needs to wake up."


    If it was not serious, Kevin would not have been transferred to Gxy Hospital.


    "s, he was so nimble before. How could he fall so stupidly?"


    Eudora muttered with a look of disgust.


    However, she felt very distressed.


    Kevin was like Eudora''s family.


    She had been living with Kevin since she was a child, and she was equal to his daughter. No one


    expected something like this would happen.

 Chapter 707

    Chapter 707


    Chapter 707 Intracranial Hemorrhage


    "Don''t worry too much. He''ll be fine."


    Seeing that Eudora didn''t look well, Colbert immediatelyforted her.


    "Colbert, take a seat. You must be tired after driving for so long. By the way, have you had dinner? Do


    you want me to grab something to eat for you?"


    Ansel asked.


    They all knew that Colbert was the son of the Steele family. Although he was very nice to Eudora and


    was also her god-brother, he still was a rich and powerful man, so they must treat him carefully.


    "Don''t bother, Mr. Stanford. I''m not hungry." Colbert waved his hand. Standing aside, he watched


    Eudora holding Kevin''s hand tightly.


    Eudora looked carefree and heartless in daily life, but when something like this happened, the way she


    shouldered a heavy responsibility inevitably made Colbert a little distressed.


    "I''m going out to make a phone call."


    Colbert suddenly thought of something, so he turned and walked out of the ward.


    After the door of the ward was closed, Mildred immediately walked to Eudora''s side and asked in a low


    voice, "Eudora, did Colbert send you here?"


    "Why didn''t you tell us that he was with you? It''s not suitable to let hime over when your master is


    hospitalized. We may snub him,"


    Ansel added.


    Eudora turned her head and saw Colbert standing at the door and making a phone call through the


    transparent ss on the door of the ward.


    She shook her head and said, "It''s okay. Madam Steele asked him to take me home. She was worried


    that it would be dangerous for me to drive alone. You don''t have to think too much."


    After all, Ansel and Mildred were an honest couple. After being secretly framed by Glenn and his wife


    several times, they were very afraid of the rich and noble families.


    They were now careful everywhere for fear of offending others.


    "How does Madam Steele know that Kevin is sick?" Mildred was a little puzzled.


    "Colbert told her about it." Eudora pointed to Colbert and then looked down at Kevin who was still


    unconscious.


    He was old and full of vicissitudes. And his beard and sideburns had turned grey.


    Eudora thought of Kevin''s amiable appearance and his seriousness when training her, so she couldn''t


    help feeling heartbroken.


    "Mom, Dad, you rest for a while. I''ll go and see Mr. Robert''s medical record."


    Eudora got up and walked outside, wanting to inquire about Kevin''s situation in detail.


    Eudora''s parents were from the countryside, and they were not well-educated, so Eudora was afraid


    that they couldn''t tell what Kevin''s situation was.


    Just as Eudora was walking towards the nurse''s station after walking out of the ward, Colbert stopped


    her. "I have already asked about Kevin''s situation, and it is intracranial hemorrhage. And I haveCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    asked... I told Grandma about it, and Grandma arranged for a doctor toe over tomorrow to give


    Kevin aprehensive examination."

 Chapter 708

    Chapter 708


    Chapter 708 Kevin Was Awake


    Eudora paused. "I should thank Grandma. I''ll give her a call." She had to say thank you to Belinda.


    "No need. It''ste, and Grandma went to bed."


    Colbert stopped Eudora from calling Belinda.


    If it weren''t for the gleam in his eyes, no one could see that he was lying.


    Eudora was too worried about Kevin, and her mind was full of what Kevin was like now, so she didn''t


    think much about it. "Fine. I''ll thank Grandmater."


    After saying that, she turned around and went back to the ward again.


    In the evening, Colbert arranged for Ansel and Mildred to rest in a hotel next to the hospital while he


    stayed in the ward with Eudora to take care of Kevin.


    "It''s fine for me to be alone here. You should go get some rest."


    Eudora saw that the phone in Colbert''s hand was vibrating non-stop when he was sitting by the side.


    It must be because his assistant sent him work matters that made him so busy.


    "Okay."


    Colbert responded, got up, and walked out of the ward.


    Eudora was stunned.


    She didn''t expect Colbert to leave so crisply.


    Although she asked him to rest, when Colbert left, Eudora felt empty in her heart.


    Sitting on the escort chair, looking at Kevin, who was still unconscious, Eudora muttered, "Howe


    you are still as rough as a child at such an age? I asked you to live with my parents, but you insisted on


    living alone. It was lucky that someone found you passed out; otherwise, what should I do if something


    happened?"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Kevin was like a teacher and a father to Eudora, so no wonder she was so worried about him.


    Eudora begged Kevin many times to go down the mountain to live with her adoptive parents, but Kevin


    just refused.


    Now that this incident happened, Eudora was even more worried about him.


    "Kevin, if you don''t wake up, I will..."


    "Enough. You are so noisy. Why can''t you give me some time to take a good sleep?"


    Just as Eudora was muttering, Kevin blinked his eyelids and woke up from thea.


    Seeing Eudora sitting by the bed, he stared at her for a long time.


    Perhaps because of the craniotomy, Kevin was a little confused for a while.


    "Kevin, you are finally awake."


    When Eudora saw that Kevin had woken up, she couldn''t help being overjoyed. She patted the back of


    his hand and said, "I was scared to death. I think you would sleep forever if you don''t wake up."


    While speaking, Eudora didn''t realize that her voice was a little choked up.

 Chapter 709

    Chapter 709


    Chapter 709 Eudora''s Query


    Kevin took a break and gradually recovered. Seeing Eudora holding his hand tightly, he stared at


    Eudora and said, "Look at you. Do you think I will die so easily?"


    "What are you talking about? How can you die before seeing me get married? You have to wait until I


    have a baby and then teach my son to practice martial arts."


    Eudora was joking, but she was really scared in her heart.


    However, most people needed one to two days to wake up after undergoing a craniotomy. Since Kevin


    could wake up in just a few hours, it meant that his physical fitness was good.


    "You ungrateful thing."


    Kevin snorted, "It exhausted me to teach you alone, and you still want me to take care of your son? No


    way."


    "It''s okay if you don''t take care of my son. But I want you to live with my parents after you are


    discharged from the hospital. I will feel more relieved if you three can take care of each other."


    "No. I''m used to being alone, so I don''t feelfortable living with your parents." Kevin refused without


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    hesitation.


    Eudora expected that he would refuse, so she already thought about what she was going to say next.


    "Then you go to Kenison City with me. I set up apany for wedding services; you cane and


    work as a security guard there. You are so powerful, so it''s a pity if you don''t use it."


    In this case, Kevin would always be by Eudora''s side no matter what, and she could take care of him to


    some extent.


    "To be a security guard?"


    Kevin''s eyes lit up. "In Kenison City?"


    Seeing his cloudy eyes ignited with bright light, Eudora couldn''t help frowning. "Have you been to


    Kenison City, Kevin?"


    After Derek returned to Kenison City, Eudora happened to go to the central square on Ferdinand Street


    one night. On that day, she was sitting on the curb watching a group of young people having a carnival,


    and she saw a man whose figure was the same as Kevin''s.


    However, when she chased him into the alley, the man disappeared.


    And then Derek and Colbert appeared one after another, so Eudora forgot about it.


    Hearing Eudora''s question, Kevin flickered his eyes. "I don''t even know where Gxy City is in my life;


    how could I have been to Kenison City? Do you think I''m so knowledgeable?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Eudora was amused by what Kevin said. "It makes sense. You''ve never been to school; even if you


    want to go somewhere, you can''t find your way."


    "Is Mr. Robert awake?"


    Just when the atmosphere between Kevin and Eudora was quite lively, Colbert pushed the ward door


    open with night snacks in his hands and walked in.

 Chapter 710

    Chapter 710


    Chapter 710 Colbert''s Trick!


    Eudora didn''t feel much hungry until she saw Colberte back with night snacks in his hand.


    On the way back, Eudora had been thinking about Kevin all the time, so she had no appetite at all, nor


    was she in the mood to eat.


    At this moment, Kevin woke up and was in a very good state of mind, so Eudora felt relieved and


    naturally felt hungry.


    "Colbert? I just identally fell; sorry to make you worry ande here to see me."


    Kevin was a martial artist, after all, so his physical fitness was excellent. He was still in a very good


    mental state at the moment, even after undergoing a craniotomy.


    He was not as weak as the average old man of this age.


    "As long as you are safe and sound."


    Colbert raised the things in his hand. "I bought a lot of food. Mr. Robert, let''s have them together?"


    "Kevin just finished his operation not long ago, so he can''t eat." After saying that, Eudora tilted her


    head to look at Kevin. She said with a yful smile, "Just lie here and watch Colbert and I eat."


    Now Eudora''s mind was loosened, and she felt much happier, so her attitude towards Colbert naturally


    improved a little.


    There happened to be no patients in the ward they were in, so Colbert put things on the table between


    the two beds.


    After opening up the various night snacks Colbert had bought, a smell of delicious food immediately


    permeated and lingered the room, making Kevin feel greedy.


    He swallowed and stared at Eudora. "Get out and eat. The smell is too strong, and I don''t like it."


    "No. I''m going to eat here."


    Eudora looked like a disobedient child in front of Kevin. She was extra naughty but also likable.


    "Humph, you brute."


    Kevin snorted, turned his head away, and didn''t look at Eudora again.


    "By the way, what do you think about the thing I told you just now? Think about it. You should go back


    to Kenison City with me. I happen to be short of a security guard in my store. Juste and help me,


    and I will pay you. Kenison City is lively, and it will be much more interesting than staying at home."


    While eating, Eudora talked to Kevin about Kenison City.


    Kevin hesitated and thought for a while. He finally sighed, "I have stayed in the country all my life, and I


    haven''t gone out to have a look. There will not be many years I can live. Fine, I can go with you to have


    a look outside."


    Kevin agreed.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, what Kevin said made Eudora feel very sad and distressed.


    "Good. You recuperate at home. When you recover, I''ll take you to Kenison City," Eudora said.


    "Mr. Robert, you are skilled. Don''t work for Eudora; she is poor and can''t pay you much. If youe to


    work for me, I will give you a higher sry and better benefits,"


    Colbert said to Kevin while eating.


    It sounded like he was joking, but he looked serious.

 Chapter 711

    Chapter 711


    Chapter 711 Would They Have a Future?


    Hearing this, Eudora''s face darkened. "Colbert, what do you mean? You can''t do this just because you


    are rich and powerful. Kevin is my master, and he will never work for you."


    "Hey, buddy. How much will you pay me if I work for you?"


    Kevin''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help asking Colbert.


    However, it was equivalent to pping Eudora in the face, making her angry and helpless. "Kevin, you


    are my master!"


    "But I prefer the money."


    Kevin stroked his goatee and smiled, a bit like a kidult.


    "You..." Eudora curled her lips and felt speechless.


    "I''ll take you to the workce after youe to Kenison City. And I''ll pay you at least twice the sry


    that Eudora can pay you."


    Colbert was robbing Kevin from Eudora tantly, which made Eudora very angry.


    But Eudora felt at ease since Kevin was willing to go to Kenison City with her.


    After all, Kevin had been living alone on the mountain all these years. Even if he was very skilled,


    Eudora still worried that there would be idents.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Hahaha... You are generous, Colbert. Eudora is so stingy." Kevinughed in a very good mood.


    They sat together and chatted for a while. Kevin then fell asleep because of the tiredness after taking


    the operation.


    Colbert rented apanion bed, let Eudora lie on the bed and sleep for a while, and he kept watch at


    night.


    However, Eudora still suffered from insomnia until the middle of the night. And then she fell asleep on


    the edge of the bed.


    Colbert carried Eudora up gently. Perhaps because the overly familiar aura gave her a sense of


    security, Eudora didn''t wake up but allowed Colbert to put her on the bed.


    Colbert covered Eudora with a quilt and then walked to the apanying chair on the hospital bed,


    only to find that Kevin had woken up.


    Colbert smiled and said, "You are awake. It''s still early; you can sleep a little longer."


    "Do you like Eudora?"


    Kevin couldn''t help but ask straight to the point.


    Colbert was not surprised by Kevin''s sudden question. He turned his head slightly, nced at Eudora


    who was sleeping on the bed with him, and did not deny it. "Yes."


    "You are straightforward. But if you like Eudora, you must be in love with the wrong person. She is


    careless and doesn''t know anything about rtionships. You should be more tolerant of her."


    Older people slept less.


    So when Kevin woke up early, he happened to see Colbert carrying Eudora up and carefully cing


    her on the bed. Kevin could see Colbert''s sincerity in his caring and gentle actions.


    Kevin just worried about whether there would be a future between Eudora and the heir of the Steele


    family.


    He was not sure about it.

 Chapter 712

    Chapter 712


    Chapter 712 Invite Colbert for Dinner


    "You are sensitive, Mr. Robert." Colbert pursed his lips and smiled helplessly.


    "I''m fine. You should get some rest." Kevin pointed to the bed next to his and said, "That bed has been


    reced with bedding and quilt cover. You have been busy all night; how can you do without rest?"


    Colbert didn''t refuse. He nodded and then leaned on the next bed to take a nap.


    An hourter, Colbert woke up. Seeing that Eudora was still sleeping, he got up and went downstairs to


    buy breakfast and toiletries.


    When Colbert returned to the hospital, Ansel and Mildred were already in the ward, and Eudora was


    also up.


    "Good morning, Mr. Stanford and Mrs. Stanford. I bought breakfast; let''s have some together." Colbert


    was always considerate, so he took Eudora''s parents into consideration when buying breakfast.


    "Colbert, how can you do these things?" Mildred frowned and nced sideways at Eudora. "Colbert is


    a guest. How can you let him run back and forth to take care of us?"


    Eudora was making the bed. When she heard Mildred''s scolding, she curled her lips, turned around,


    and nced at Colbert with sharp eyes. "Did you hear it, Colbert? You are a guest. So don''t buy it next


    time."


    "You damn girl. Colbert is so nice to you, but you are such a conscience."


    Kevin also reprimanded Eudora even though he was still lying on the hospital bed.


    Eudora was speechless.


    She didn''t know what she did wrong.


    "I can''t sleep, so I just went down for a walk and bought these by the way," Colbert exined.


    They then had some breakfast together and waited for the doctor toe to examine Kevin. After the


    examination, the doctor said that Kevin was in a stable situation, and then Eudora felt relieved.


    After staying in the hospital for another day, Eudora arranged a nurse for Kevin and then returned to


    Kenison City with Colbert.


    They still had a lot of things to do in Kenison City. Eudora was more worried about Cory E-sports and


    Meetlove Company, so she could only go back early. And she woulde to pick Kevin up after he


    was discharged from the hospital.


    A few hourster, Eudora and Colbert arrived at Meetlove Company in Kenison City.


    Eudora knew very well that Colbert had been busy these two days and had helped her a lot. She felt a


    little owed, so she said, "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight."


    "Really? I''m ttered." Colbert smiled, and his eyes were stained with light.


    "What are you thinking? If it wasn''t for my mother''s repeated orders, I wouldn''t be bothered to invite


    you for dinner," Eudora found an excuse to make the perfunctory.


    She got out of the car, closed the car door, and went directly into Meetlove Company.


    In thepany, Eudora was busy from morning to afternoon, dealing with the work piled up on her


    hands.


    And then, she transferred thirty thousand dors to the owner of the auto show.


    She was scheduled to go to the open-air auto show yesterday, but Kevin''s hospitalization dyed it.


    ording to the contract, she had to pay double-liquidated damages to them.


    This was a matter of principle.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Fortunately, Eudora won some money at the Walden Ski Resort that day. Otherwise, she would feel


    heartbroken.

 Chapter 713

    Chapter 713


    Chapter 713 The Gossip


    When it was time to get off work in the evening, Colbert''s car showed up at the door of Meetlove


    Company on time.


    When the employees of Meetlove Company saw Colbert''s luxury car, they talked about it.


    "Isn''t that Mr. Steele''s car?"


    "It''s been rumored outside that Mr. Steele broke up with Ms. Stanford. Aren''t they still good now?"


    "It couldn''t be a rumor. Think about it. All the orders in our store were canceled overnight in thest


    month. Don''t you think it was what Mr. Steele did? Otherwise, who would be so capable?"


    "If they broke up, what''s the situation now?"


    "Who knows."


    "Well, rich people are self-willed and domineering. Maybe Ms. Stanford is just a pet for Mr. Steele that


    he can get her or drive her away at his will."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ...


    In the quiet store, the employees were sitting together and gossiping.


    "Ahem..."


    At this moment, Sandra, who was standing aside, coughed a few times and cleared his throat. When


    the gossiping employees turned around, they saw Eudora standing behind them.


    Her expression was gloomy. Even though her peerless face was shockingly beautiful, her chilly gaze


    still gave people a strong sense of oppression, which made the employees'' hearts tighten and their


    faces pale a little.


    "Ms. Stanford?"


    "Ms. Stanford..."


    "Ms. Stanford, we..."


    Seeing that they were caught gossiping on the spot, the employees faltered, bowing their heads for a


    while, not knowing what to say.


    "Are you idle? If you have nothing to do, go print some advertisements and distribute leaflets," Eudora


    scolded them. She raised her eyes and nced at the clock on the wall. It was almost five o''clock, and


    it was time to get off work. "Go home early if you have nothing to do. If you think it''s too early to get off


    work, I can change the get-off time to six o''clock."


    "No, it''s not early. I''m leaving, Ms. Stanford."


    "Goodbye, Ms. Stanford."


    "See you tomorrow, Ms. Stanford."


    The employees ran away immediately to pack their things and get off work.


    Standing aside, Sandra looked at Colbert who was leaning against the car at the entrance of Meetlove


    Company, and then asked Eudora cautiously, "Ms. Stanford, what''s going on with you and Mr. Steele?


    Didn''t he target you everywhere before? Why are you still willing to be with him?"


    "There are always times when you are forced to do things in your life. As long as one is powerful


    enough, he would not be willing to deal with others with false civility,"


    Eudora sighed, "See you tomorrow."


    She carried her bag and walked out of Meetlove Company in her high heels.

 Chapter 714

    Chapter 714


    Chapter 714 The Cheapest Dish Here Is Water


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing Eudora approaching, Colbert flicked the cigarette into the trash can beside him.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    While asking, Eudora walked to the passenger seat, opened the door, and sat on it.


    "Up to you, Eudora."


    "Then we go to Felice Restaurant," Eudora said.


    After all, with Colbert''s status, it would not be appropriate to invite him to another restaurant.


    Eudora won money at Walden Ski Resort, so she would spend more to thank him.


    The car started and slowly drove towards Felice Restaurant.


    On the way, Colbert said, "Grandma hasn''t seen you for a few days. Go back and see her sometime."


    "Okay," Eudora responded and continued to look out the window.


    It snowed a lot this winter.


    It was sunny yesterday, and it started to snow again today.


    The beautiful Kenison City was full of bright lights. Now the snow was falling, which added to the city''s


    beauty.


    "Do you like snow?" The man who drove saw her lying on the window looking out, so he asked.


    Unexpectedly, Eudora said...


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "I like everything but you."


    He thought it over and realized it was true.


    Apart from Colbert, she liked too many things.


    Her words left Colbert speechless.


    With one hand on the steering wheel, he stroked his hair with the other, and a little helplessness


    appeared on his face.


    This damned woman. What should he do with her?


    "You hate me that much?" He asked after a moment of silence.


    Eudora was stunned momentarily, then turned around and looked at him in surprise. "Is it not obvious


    enough?"


    Colbert was speechless again.


    The chat ended.


    Soon after, the car arrived at Felice Restaurant.


    The two got off the car and went directly into Felice Restaurant''s box.


    Because Felice Restaurant used a membership system, and Colbert was a member here, they did not


    need to line up.


    Sitting in the box, Eudora took the menu handed by the waiter. And the waiter asked, "Hello, what do


    you want?"


    Eudora raised her head and pointed to the man opposite. "Ask him."


    "Just whatever you want," Colbert picked up a ss of water, took a sip, and said lightly.


    Then he heard Eudora say to the waiter, "All right. We want some of the cheapest dishes here."


    The waiter was slightly taken aback. "Madam, the cheapest dish here is water."


    Eudora felt embarrassed. She suddenly felt that the waiter looked like an idiot, so she said patiently,


    "Two servings of hamburgers, two servings of sd, and one soup, all of which we want the cheapest."


    "Is that all you got me for dinner?" Colbert couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 715

    Chapter 715


    Chapter 715 Deceive Guests


    Eudora nodded. "We are in Felice Restaurant. I even brought you here to treat you. Look at me. Do I


    look like someone who can take you to eat expensive food? Besides, many expensive foods are high in


    fat and high protein. Too much of that food is bad for your health. If you die before the thousands of


    billions you''ve earned are spent, it''s a waste."


    Eudora spoke solemnly and logically. And it sounded like there was nothing wrong with her words.


    "Fine."


    Colbert supported his head with his elbows on the table and gently rubbed his eyebrows with his index


    finger.


    If he remembered correctly, thest time she invited him for breakfast was two slices of bread and a


    cup of milk.


    That breakfast was still fresh in his memory.


    "Okay, madam. Please wait a moment." The waiter nodded, picked up the menu, turned, and left.


    Eudora ignored Colbert but lowered her head and yed with her phone, waiting for the food to be


    served.


    But three minutester, the box door was pushed open by the waiter.


    Her eyes lit up. "Felice Restaurant''s serving speed is pretty fast."


    Unexpectedly, just after she finished her sentence, Eudora''s smile froze.


    She saw the waiter pushing the dining cart, putting two hamburgers in front of them, and then putting


    two hand-sized sd dishes and a small bowl of soup on the table.


    "Please enjoy yourself," The waiter said very politely.


    "Wait. These were all?"


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora knew Felice Restaurant''s dishes were very expensive, so she nced at the menu and


    ordered the cheapest.


    As for the two sd dishes and soup, if she read correctly, it seemed to be more than four hundred


    dors.


    But, in the two tes in front of them...


    The small dishes contained only a few slices of lettuce and carrots.


    "Yes, madam. The lettuce is of thetest breed and tastes very good. This carrot was sent from another


    city, and it''s been very well received recently."


    With professionalism, the waiter carefully introduced the dishes to Eudora.


    Eudora was embarrassed. "Thank you. That''s enough."


    "Have a good time." The waiter pushed the dining car, turned, and left.


    After the waiter left, Eudora''s face was instantly gloomy. "Damn, he''s gone too far. Was the owner of


    Felice Restaurant too poor to deceive guests? The waiter said it well, but it was just a few slices of


    lettuce and carrots."


    Eudora stirred the soup with a spoon and scooped up a spoonful of it. "I don''t see anything special


    about this expensive soup."


    She mmed down her spoon and pointed to the sd. "These are the worst ones. There''s nothing


    special about it..."

 Chapter 716

    Chapter 716


    Chapter 716 Inform Him


    Boom!


    Eudora pped the fork on the table. "I can''t take it anymore. I have to inform this restaurant. This is so


    stupid."


    While talking, she took out her mobile phone and really searched for the informants'' hot-line telephone


    number in Kenison City on the browser.


    Colbert, sitting opposite, didn''t speak for a long time but silently held the water in front of him and drank


    it.


    Eudora searched for the informants'' hot-line telephone number and said to Colbert, "Colbert, you often


    owner. No, he thinks we are stupid and only cares about our money. This kind of person must be


    reported. And I will let him leave the business as soon as possible."


    The man who had been silent for a long time only felt a headache. He raised his hand to touch his chin


    and was about to say something when Eudora waved her hand. "Wait a minute. I''ll make a phone call


    first."


    "Hello? I want to inform Felice Restaurant..."


    She talked for a long time before finally hanging up. "They said they wille to check tomorrow."


    "They should be off work by this time. Let''s eat first and wait for the good news tomorrow," Eudora said


    to Colbert seriously.


    The man nodded and said nothing from beginning to end.


    Colbert was holding the hamburger, facing two sd dishes and one soup. He didn''t know what should


    to do.


    After being silent for a while, he finally couldn''t help it and asked, "Next time you invite me to dinner, will


    you not even give me a sd, Eudora?"


    "What?"


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora was taken aback momentarily, looking down at the two dishes and a soup on the table, feeling


    a little embarrassed.


    She smiled tteringly. "No way. It''s just because that Felice Restaurant''s bitch owner is too cheating.


    This profiteer cheats so much money. He deserves to be damned! A person like him should never find


    a girlfriend for the rest of his life and die..."


    "It''s me!"


    The man said suddenly.


    "What?" Eudora was a little confused, not understanding what Colbert meant.


    She was a little tired from talking, so she picked up a ss of water on the table and took a sip.


    At this time, she heard Colbert say, "Felice Restaurant, I opened it six years ago."


    "Puff... Cough... What are you talking about? Damn, I''m sorry."


    Eudora, who was drinking, choked and sprayed right in Colbert''s face.


    Colbert suddenly froze, slowly closed his eyes, and clenched his right hand on the table. His clenched


    watch showed his mood.


    He had never been so embarrassed in his life.


    After being insulted in front of his face, Colbert was actually cursed to be single for the rest of his life!


    It was so...

 Chapter 717

    Chapter 717


    Chapter 717 What Skin Care Products Do You Use


    "Cough... Tell me earlier, Colbert. I don''t know you are the owner of Felice Restaurant."


    Eudora exined while taking a tissue.


    But she still muttered, "Anyway, the dishes were indeed a bit expensive."


    After she finished speaking, she found that Colbert''s face was gloomy, like he would lose his temper.


    Eudora was nervous. She stood up immediately, walked before him, took a tissue to help him wipe the


    water on his face, and kept apologizing, "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to..."


    Before she finished speaking, Colbert grabbed her wrist, pulled her into his arms, and said coldly,


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "What did you just say? You cursed me never to find a girlfriend for the rest of my life?"


    He said through clenched teeth.


    Colbert was furious at the moment.


    If the person who cursed Colbert were not Eudora, that person would be in trouble.


    Being firmly held in his arms, Eudora swallowed in fright. "This is a misunderstanding. If I knew that


    Felice Restaurant belongs to you, I won''t curse you. You are so good-looking. You must be a kind man.


    Felice Restaurant uses a membership system, and the membership card costs tens of thousands of


    dors to start. You''re a conscientious businessman and won''t cheat the poor."


    No poor person would pay tens of thousands of dors for a restaurant membership.


    "Really?" Colbert''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Eudora coldly.


    "Yes. Of course. I never lie."


    Eudora was not good at ttering but had to submit to power.


    Just now, in front of Colbert, she cursed him. Eudora guessed he must be angry now.


    Eudora trembled with fear.


    The man''s left hand held her shoulder firmly, making Eudora unable to struggle, while his right hand


    lifted her chin. "Do you realize that if anyone else is as reckless as you, I will not let him go, Eudora?"


    She was no doubt about this.


    Eudora totally believed it.


    "I''m different from others," she said. Taking advantage of Colbert''s negligence, she wanted to escape.


    Unexpectedly, he seemed to know her thoughts, tightly sped her waist, bent over, leaning closer and


    closer to her.


    Eudora was held horizontally in his arms, looking up at Colbert, who was getting closer. His face was


    handsome and cold, and his skin was clean and smooth. His skin was so delicate that she couldn''t see


    any blemishes.


    He was good-looking, and his skin was smooth. He must have taken care of his face carefully.


    She raised her hand subconsciously to touch Colbert''s skin. "Your skin is so good.? Colbert, what skin


    care products do you use?"

 Chapter 718

    Chapter 718


    Chapter 718 Anthony Kidnapped Wendy


    The conversation suddenly changed, and Colbert froze for a moment.


    However, the next moment, the woman quickly escaped from his clutches, carrying her bag, and ran


    out of the box.


    Eudora, who fled in embarrassment, went to settle the bill and quickly walked out of Felice Restaurant.


    She stretched out her hand and patted her chest, feeling that the words she said in the box were


    dangerous.


    Fortunately, she escaped. Otherwise, Colbert would punish her.


    Eudora, who had walked a long way, looked back at the door of Felice Restaurant, couldn''t help


    shaking her head and sign, "Profiteering merchant."


    Ring...


    The phone in her bag suddenly rang.


    Eudora took out her mobile phone from her bag. It was Wendy who called.


    "Wendy, what..."


    "Ah, Anthony. What are you doing? Let me go."


    Just when Eudora thought that Wendy had something to do to call her, Eudora suddenly heard a


    hysterical voice from the phone...


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Anthony, let me go. It''s illegal for you to do that in Trevinia Country."


    "Wendy, you better not fight me. Otherwise, your parents in Camford Country will have a hard time."


    "What on earth do you want to do? Anthony, stop! I don''t want to marry you. This has nothing to do with


    my parents. It''s mean of you to threaten me with them!"


    ...


    What Eudora heard on the phone was Wendy talking to Anthony.


    Just from the conversation, Eudora could feel the pressure from Anthony.


    As a prince of the royal family of Camford Country, Anthony''s strength was self-evident.


    Although in Trevinia Country, Eudora could risk her life to save Wendy, Wendy didn''t say where she


    was, which made Eudora helpless.


    "You bastard. Where the hell are you taking me?"


    It was as if Wendy and Eudora had telepathy or Wendy had found an opportunity to question Anthony.


    "Of course, I''m taking you home."


    "Where? Did you bring a private ne here?"


    Having heard this, Eudora frowned. She immediately turned her phone to silent mode and stopped a


    taxi by the side of the road.


    "Please drive me to Kenison City International Airport."


    Since Anthony brought a private ne to Camford Country, he must dere the route and take an


    international airline.


    Although Kenison City had two airports, one was for domestic flights, and the other was for


    international flights.


    Eudora guessed where Wendy would be taken.


    However...


    Eudora was worried about whether she could save Wendy by herself.


    At this time, Eudora suddenly thought of Derek.


    "Hello, my phone is out of battery. Can I use your phone to make a call?" Eudora found an excuse to


    ask the taxi driver to borrow his phone.


    The enthusiastic taxi driver handed her his phone without hesitation.


    Eudora found Derek''s phone number and dialed it.

 Chapter 719

    Chapter 719


    Chapter 719 We Are ying a Murder Mystery Game


    "Beep..."


    The phone rang a few times, but no one answered.


    Eudora was so anxious, and she muttered, "Why doesn''t he answer the phone..."


    The first call was not answered, so she made the second. Finally, Derek answered the call. "Hello, who


    is it?"


    "Uncle, this is Eudora. Where are you now? Are you busy?" she asked eagerly.


    "No. What''s the matter?"


    Even through the phone, it was not difficult for him to feel Eudora''s anxiety.


    Derek felt that something must have happened.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    But before getting the answer, Derek couldn''t help being a little surprised that Eudora would call him


    instead of contacting Colbert for this.


    "Uncle, Wendy is in some trouble now. She has been kidnapped. And she will be sent to the


    international airportter. Can youe and rescue her with me?"


    Eudora knew she couldn''t solve this alone, so she could only pluck up the courage to ask Derek.


    "Okay, Eudora. I''ll go to the international airport right away."


    After understanding the situation, Derek asked for a few more words and hung up the phone.


    However, Eudora kept a secret for Wendy and did not reveal Anthony''s identity. Otherwise, Derek


    might fear Anthony''s mighty and choose to ignore this.


    Eudora hung up the phone, breathed a sigh of relief, and handed the phone to the taxi driver. She was


    surprised that the taxi driver had been staring at her through the rearview mirror with a bit of fear.


    She was helpless.


    It was terrible.


    Eudora was too impatient and said that Wendy was kidnapped in front of the driver. Most people would


    be afraid of such a matter.


    She chuckled. "Please don''t be afraid. My friend and I are ying a murder mystery game. Thetest


    new method of murder mystery game is very interesting."


    "Oh, that''s it. Murder mystery game. I''ve heard of it more or less. You scared me just now." The taxi


    driver, about 40 to 50 years old, was terrified.


    After beingforted by Eudora, the driver was relieved and believed it.


    "The game is changing so much these days. And you have to take a taxi to the airport to y a game.


    It''s strange."


    "It''s just for fun. Our leader will reimburse it." Shey calmly and truthfully, which really seemed to be


    the case.


    Not long after, the taxi arrived at the international airport.


    Eudora paid the fare and got out of the car. She kept in touch with Wendy''s cell phone. Listening to the


    voice from there, Eudora became more and more nervous.


    "Let me go, Anthony. Even if you take me to Camford Country, I will not marry you. Don''t touch me. I


    am not going to get on the ne."

 Chapter 720

    Chapter 720


    Chapter 720 It Was a Regr Choice for Everyone


    Hearing this, Eudora knew that they had entered the international airport.


    But she, with limited authority, could not enter the airport through private channels.


    Just when she was at a loss, Derek trotted over. "Eudora?"


    "Hi, Uncle. Hurry up. Wendy has already been taken on the ne. If we don''t get there soon, they''ll be


    gone."


    Eudora grabbed Derek''s arm and trotted towards the inside.


    But Derek said, "Don''t worry. I have already contacted the ground staff of Kenison City International


    Airport. They will try to stop the ne. But first, you have to tell me, who kidnapped Wendy?"


    Ordinary people couldn''t afford a private helicopter.


    What was more, it was still a private flight from abroad!


    "He..."


    Eudora''s eyes flickered. She hesitated and said, "It''s her fianc¨¦. To be precise, her father made the


    marriage contract, but she doesn''t like that man."


    "Eudora, you''re still ying tricks on me." Derek was astute and saw that Eudora had been concealing


    the man''s identity.


    Now Eudora couldn''t continue to lie, so she could only say, "The man is... Anthony William."


    "The prince of Camford Country?"


    Derek guessed the identity of Anthony at once.


    There were many people with the same name, but only a few had rich financial resources.


    Eudora nodded helplessly in agreement.


    Wendy asked Eudora to keep this a secret. But with such an event today, Eudora had no choice but to


    turn to Derek.


    Derek could be helpful. But if there were a conflictter on and Derek found out who the man was,


    Derek would be harmed.


    Therefore, Eudora didn''t hide it from Derek and said, "I know it''s not convenient for you to face him. As


    long as you can bring me in."


    Seeing that Derek hesitated, Eudora could only say this, relieving embarrassment.


    Protecting oneself first was a regr choice for everyone.


    To protect the Steele family, it was reasonable for Derek not to provoke the prince of Camford Country.


    Not to mention him, even Eudora herself was a little trembling.


    If it weren''t for thest time that Wendy mistakenly thought that Eudora was in danger and led people


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    to rescue her without hesitation, Eudora would not have taken part in this.


    "Let''s go and see."


    Derek gave her an ambiguous answer.


    "Fine."


    Eudora responded and entered with Derek. They took a special passage and arrived at the airport as


    quickly as possible.


    Because Derek arranged someone in advance, when the two entered the airport, someone took them


    to Anthony''s private helicopter.


    "Over there."


    A ground staff pointed to the ne in front and said to the two.

 Chapter 721

    Chapter 721


    Chapter 721 Rescue Wendy


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Eudora looked at the ne. The door of it was still open. She estimated that they would not leave soon.


    She didn''t care about Derek beside her and immediately ran all the way to the helicopter.


    Two bodyguards were inside the helicopter, and when they saw Eudora walking in, they immediately


    stopped her. "Stop. This is a private helicopter. Get out!"


    "What? Private helicopter? No way. I saw someonee in."


    Eudora deliberately pretended to be confused. And while the two bodyguards were not paying


    attention, she made a sudden attack and threw them to the ground.


    She rushed into the cabin and immediately saw Wendy, who was tied up on the seat with a cloth


    stuffed in her mouth.


    When Wendy saw Eudorae in, Wendy was overjoyed.


    Wendy knew that Eudora was so bright that Eudora would definitely rush over to save her.


    "Are you Anthony?"


    Eudora walked into the cabin, staring coldly at the foreigner in a suit and leather shoes sitting next to


    Wendy. He had short hair, deep eyes, good features, and obvious spots on his face.


    Eudora suddenly understood that there was a reason why Wendy didn''t like him.


    His face, except for the eyes, was nothing extraordinary.


    "Miss, I advise you to mind your own business."


    Anthony crossed his legs, with a magazine on hisp, and stared at Eudora contemptuously.


    He seemed to feel that she overestimated her strength.


    "I don''t like to take care of this. But..." Eudora raised her hand, pointing at Wendy. "She is my friend.


    Today I will never let you take her away."


    Eudora spoke boldly, with a high-spirited and heroic demeanor.


    At this moment, Wendy wanted to cry when she heard Eudora''s words.


    If her hands and feet hadn''t been bound, she wanted to throw herself in front of Eudora and hug


    Eudora and say, "Thank you."


    "Oh. I admire your courage."


    Anthony saw the woman in front wearing a slim windbreaker, a red scarf around her neck, and short


    neck-length hair. She looked sweet and pleasant, and she didn''t look like a good fighter at all.


    Then he pointed to the fighters sitting beside him. "If you can beat them, I will let Wendy go."


    Eudora nced at the men sitting on both sides, and her expression became serious.


    These were not ordinary bodyguards. They were skilled fighters, at least at the level of mercenaries.


    But... In order to save Wendy, Eudora had to do.


    After repaying Wendy''s debt of favor this time, Eudora would not take part in this... Forget it. She would


    make the decision next time.


    Eudora thought so.


    Then she nodded solemnly. "Okay. But this ce is narrow. Why don''t you guyse out and fight


    with me?"

 Chapter 722

    Chapter 722


    Chapter 722 Derek Actually Knew Anthony


    "Hehe, thisdy is brave."


    Anthony readily agreed, raised his hand, and gave a look to the mercenaries.


    Among them, the four most burly and strong men stood up.


    Then Anthony said, "It''s unfair to bully the few with the many If you win four of them one by one, I will


    fulfill my promise."


    Looking at those four people, Eudora was surprised and helpless.


    No wonder she felt that these people looked a little familiar at first nce. She thought, how could she


    know foreigners since she had never been abroad?


    Now that she understood. Weren''t they the same mercenaries who kidnapped her and Wendy to the


    cruise ship?


    Could she be one against four?


    No way!


    She couldn''t beat any of them!


    "For me topete with peace of mind, please let Wendy get off the helicopter and wait by the side.


    Otherwise, what if you ran away while I fought with them."


    Because Anthony didn''t speak a foreignnguage, Eudora had no problemmunicating with him.


    It was amazing how fluent Anthony''s Trevinia Countrynguage was.


    "No problem."


    Being provoked by a woman aroused Anthony''s interest. He readily agreed and took Wendy off the


    helicopter.


    Walking down from the helicopter by ten to twenty steps, Eudora thought about what she would do to


    save Wendyter.


    Although Derek also came, judging from the current situation, he would not help her.


    Eudora was a little upset, but she also expressed her understanding.


    They got off the Eudora and stood in an open space beside them. Eudora stared at the mercenaries,


    feeling a little fear.


    What the hell should she do?


    Eudora looked at Wendy helplessly and wanted to give Wendy a look to tell her to take the opportunity


    to run away.


    But Eudora looked away from a distance, and that direction was exactly where Derek was standing.


    Derek, standing in the bitterly cold wind, was smoking.


    Eudora thought it would be good. At least it could show Wendy what kind of person Derek was and let


    her stay away from him in the future.


    "Girl, don''t procrastinate."


    One of the strongest mercenaries with scars on his face stood up, spoke in broken Trevinia Country


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Eudora had a deep memory of him.


    He was the captain of these people.


    "Come on."


    Eudora calmly put her bag aside, slowly removing the scarf from her neck, thinking about how to deal


    with these people...


    Unexpectedly, a voice suddenly sounded beside her ear.


    "Anthony, what a coincidence. Long time no see."


    The familiar voice was Derek''s.


    Eudora''s hand holding the scarf paused slightly, and her face showed her astonishment.


    Didn''t this guy choose to protect himself and not do anything? Had he changed his mind?

 Chapter 723

    Chapter 723


    Chapter 723 Anthony''s Obsession With Wendy


    "Derek?"


    Because Derek just stood with his back facing Anthony, Anthony didn''t notice Derek.


    It wasn''t until Derek walked in front of Anthony that Anthony realized who this man was.


    Anthony let go of Wendy and walked towards Derek. The two of them touched fists, looking like they


    were good friends.


    "Derek, why are you here?" Anthony was surprised.


    "I want to ask why you didn''t contact me when you came to Kenison City. Could it be that you forgot


    me?" Derek joked.


    During the whole process, the two chatted earnestly without even looking at the few people on the side.


    Eudora yed it by ear and immediately rushed to Wendy, tearing off the cloth from Wendy''s mouth.


    Eudora thought that Wendy finally had the chance to speak, and she would shout, "Derek, help." But


    Wendy said, "Eudora, please help me... I don''t want to go to Camford Country with Anthony."


    Eudora was speechless.


    Damn!


    Did Wendy not see Derek?


    Wendy didn''t ask her sweetheart for help to protect him. "Be smart." Eudora rolled her eyes, tilted her


    head, and winked, meaning to ask Wendy to ask Derek for help.


    "I can''t."


    Wendy had a worried look on her face. She stomped her feet anxiously and whispered, "Anthony will


    kill him."


    Eudora, who was about to untie Wendy, frowned. "So you are not afraid that he will kill me?"


    "He won''t. Anthony doesn''t kill women."


    Eudora was speechless.


    "Do not move!"


    Seeing that Eudora was untying Wendy, the mercenaries immediately stepped forward to stop her.


    At this time, Anthony turned his head and introduced Derek, "Derek, I just want to introduce you. This is


    my hot fianc¨¦e, Wendy."


    Derek looked in the direction Anthony was pointing and saw Wendy looking at him expectantly. Her


    pitiful appearance was distressing.


    "She is your fianc¨¦e? What a coincidence."


    "You know each other?" Anthony was a little surprised, but then he understood. "You''re working with


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    thisdy to stop me from bringing Wendy home?"


    Derek''s eyes met Wendy''s. She shook her head as if she didn''t want him to admit it.


    "Ms. Bartlett is this girl''s best friend, and I am a rtive of this girl. Anthony, I wonder if you could do


    me a favor."


    Derek judged the situation and did not call Wendy''s name in front of Anthony but kept a sense of


    distance.


    "I..."


    Anthony was taken aback for a moment, not knowing what to do for a while.


    He hesitated for a few seconds, nced at Wendy with cold eyes, stared at Eudora, frowned, and


    didn''t speak.


    "I owe you a favor for this. I will never stop you again," Derek said frankly.


    Derek had known Anthony since he was in Camford Country, so he knew that Anthony loved and was


    obsessed with Wendy.


    Derek shouldn''t have interfered.


    But...


    Derek''s meaningful eyes fell on Eudora.

 Chapter 724

    Chapter 724


    Chapter 724 Wendy Loves Derek ¢ñ


    Anthony thought for a while and finally agreed reluctantly. "Sure. Just for your sake, I let her go. But


    next time, Derek, you can''t interfere."


    "Of course."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Derek raised his wrist and saw the time on his watch. "It''s not yet eight o''clock. Let''s go. I will thank you


    for treating you to dinner."


    "Okay."


    Anthony agreed.


    "Uncle, since you have met a friend, Wendy and I will leave you two alone." Eudora picked up her


    satchel, pulled Wendy, who had been untied, and ran outside without waiting for their consent.


    They ran for a long distance before stopping, as if they feared that Anthony would repent temporarily.


    "Huh..."


    Wendy panted heavily, and was exhausted.


    Eudora red at her; not only didn''t feel sorry for her but pped her on the head. "Damn it. Valuing


    lovers over friends, right? You''d rather put me in danger than have Derek fight Anthony?"


    This damn love.


    Eudora didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, it hurts..." Wendy cried and covered her head with her hands. "Don''t be angry. I know Anthony


    very well. He won''t hit women but will never show mercy to men. I like Derek, so I subconsciously want


    to protect him."


    Eudora suddenly felt her heart hurt. Wendy''s exnation was even more hurtful.


    "Hmph, don''t expect me to save you again." Eudora snorted coldly and left.


    "Don''t worry. Even if this happens again, I won''te to you. Everyone has a bottom line. Anthony


    doesn''t attack women. I''m afraid he will plot you secretly."


    Wendy followed Eudora, walked side by side with Eudora, closed the windbreaker on her body, and


    asked, "If I didn''t save youst time, would you not care about me today?"


    "Of course."


    Eudora raised the satchel on her shoulder. "I''m not god. How can I save you when I can''t even protect


    myself? Is it possible?"


    "Haha, I like your honesty and straightforwardness. Let''s go, let''s eat dinner too. What would you like to


    eat? Let me treat you and express my thanks."


    Wendy hugged Eudora''s neck, left the airport with her, then took a taxi back to the city center.


    Sitting in the car, Wendy tugged at the corner of her clothes with her fingers, thinking about something.


    "What are you thinking about?" Eudora asked casually.


    Wendy blushed. She asked shyly, "Eudora, tell me. Does Derek like me too? Otherwise, why did he


    risk his life to save me?"


    "Nonsense..."


    "I know you called him. But he knew it was Anthony, and he was willing to save me. This is different."


    Wendy sped her fingers tightly. And as she spoke, a smile appeared on her face, both happy and


    ashamed.


    "Therefore, are you going tomit yourself to him?" Eudora smiled yfully as if she was watching a


    y.


    Wendy smiled. "If he wants, of course, I have no problem."

 Chapter 725

    Chapter 725


    Chapter 725 Wendy Loves Derek ¢ò


    "You wanted to marry Derek not long after you met him? Don''t you think it''s rash? Or do you only like


    his handsome face and think nothing else matters?"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    What Eudora had to admit was that Derek was indeed very handsome, mature, and had a unique


    charm, which was impressive.


    But Wendy didn''t know Derek for too long, and Eudora was surprised that Wendy fell in love so quickly.


    If Anthony knew that Wendy liked Derek, Anthony and Derek would have a grudge.


    Wendy leaned on the car seat, tilting her head and thinking.


    When Eudora thought she didn''t want to answer the question, Wendy said, "I don''t care about that


    stuff. I like him anyway."


    Wendy directly admitted that she liked Derek, which meant that she was seduced by Derek.


    "You..."


    Eudora wanted to dissuade Wendy.


    A person who had only been abroad for a few years had such a good rtionship with Prince Anthony.


    Derek''s ability should be great.


    This kind of person was dangerous.


    But when Eudora saw Wendy had fallen in love, Eudora didn''t say anything after all.


    The two found a ce to have dinner and then went home separately.


    Wendy cared about Derek wholeheartedly. After arriving home, she waited until eleven o''clock before


    sending him a message: [Are you asleep?]


    Because Derek took Anthony to dinner, Wendy worried that Anthony would find out if she sent the


    message too early.


    After sending a message, Wendyy on the bed and looked at the ceiling. The scene at the airport


    today appeared in her mind, and a smile involuntarily appeared on her face.


    Ding.


    WhatsApp got a message.


    She immediately grabbed her phone and opened the message: [Not yet. Are you okay?]


    Wendy didn''t expect Derek to reply so quickly.


    Looking at the text message on the phone, which had concern and care, Wendy excitedly replied:


    [Thank you and Eudora today. If you hadn''t saved me, I would now be on the ne to Camford


    Country.]


    [You are wee.] Derek replied.


    Wendy asked: [The grace of saving lives is more important than anything else. How about this? I''ll


    show my gratitude by treating you to dinner when you have time.] asked Wendy.


    Derek replied: [Fine.]


    Wendy replied: [That''s the deal.]


    Wendy replied to thest message. And Derek only replied with yeah and said nothing more.


    Wendyy on the bed tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. Her mind was full of Derek''s


    handsome face, which made her restless.


    Clutching the phone tightly, Wendy tapped: [Do you have a girlfriend?]


    After thinking about it, Wendy deleted it.


    After a while, she edited another one: [Have you ever considered starting a romantic rtionship?]


    "No. It''s too straightforward," Wendy muttered and deleted it again.


    In the end, Wendy sent: [You don''t have anyone you like, do you?]


    But Derek never responded.


    Wendy couldn''t help but start thinking wildly, tossing and turning on the bed until the middle of the night


    before falling asleep.


    ...

 Chapter 726

    Chapter 726


    Chapter 726 The Steele Family Dinner


    Eudora returned to her apartment, wore her pajamas, and sat in bed with theputer to work after a


    bath.


    Just as she was chatting with the people from Cory E-sports on voice about work, she received a voice


    message from Colbert.


    She nced at the voice and converted it into text. [There''s the Steele family dinner the night after


    tomorrow. Remember to go back, Eudora.]


    The Steele family dinner?


    Eudora didn''t think much and replied directly: [Okay.]


    Eudora seemed unwilling to say another word.


    On the other side, the man in the director''s office of Sinton Group stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling


    windows and had a panoramic view of Kenison City. He clearly felt supreme, but facing Eudora,


    everything he did seemed so useless.


    Colbert tried his best, but he couldn''t touch her.


    Colbert looked at the word sent by the woman on the phone, gripping the phone. He hesitated for a


    while, seemed not to know what to say, so he didn''t send any more messages.


    After being busy in thepany for a long time, Colbert left.


    But he couldn''t help but drive down to Eudora''s rental apartment.


    In the cold wind, the man exited the car, leaned against the car door, and smoked a cigarette silently,


    thinking.


    The following morning, Eudora was busy nning the promotion in the weddingpany''s office when


    Sandra knocked on the door and walked in. "Eudora, someone wants to see you."


    Eudora, who was busy, raised her head. "Who?"


    "Mr. Burke," Sandra replied.


    "Let him in."


    Eudora didn''t understand Chasel.


    That time in the warehouse, she shot and wounded Chasel and Rosetta, causing Rosetta to be almost


    disabled. His father, Laville, must hate her. How could Laville tolerate Chasel''s repeated visits to her?


    Thinking of that time when Laville hit Chasel on the stairs in the hospital, Eudora had mixed feelings.


    "Ms. Stanford, what are you busy with?"


    When Eudora was thinking, Chasel had already walked into the office.


    "Why do you call me Ms. Stanford, Chasel? Make fun of me?"


    Eudora smiled and pointed to the sofa. "Sit down, please. I''ll give you a ss of water."


    She got up and walked to the water dispenser, made a cup of coffee for Colbert, handed it to him, and


    sat down. "Why do youe to mypany today?"


    Chasel had hardly been to the weddingpany since it was started.


    "A friend of mine is going to get married, so I rmend hee to you. However, with our


    rtionship, please give him a discount."


    He picked up the cup, took a sip, and said slowly.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Although he asked Eudora to give his friend a discount, he was actually rmending clients to


    Eudora in disguise.


    She was grateful for that.


    "No problem. Don''t worry."


    Eudora smiled lightly, then slowly lowered her head. The smile on her face gradually disappeared, and


    she became a little serious.


    She frowned and asked, "Your sister... Is she better?"

 Chapter 727

    Chapter 727


    Chapter 727 Going Through a Period of Testing


    She got to do what happened that day, and she didn''t think she did anything wrong to Rosetta.


    Rosetta liked Colbert. Driven by jealousy, she found someone to insult Alva and yed a video at the


    wedding.


    Eudora had to admit Rosetta''s mind was really dark.


    Chasel''s hand holding the coffee paused slightly, and he lowered his eyes. "She''s recovering, but the


    doctor said she can''t dance anymore."


    "That''s really a pity," Eudora sighed.


    Chasel didn''t speak after her, so she knew he didn''t want to mention this.


    She changed the topic and said, "Since you''re here, how about we have lunch together? And you can


    give me some advice on the operation n of ourpany. How about it?"


    "Since you have asked, how can I refuse?"


    Chasel walked to the desk, looked at Eudora''s operation n, and chatted with her.


    At noon, they left thepany and went to a restaurant.


    However, Colbert arrived at Meetlove Company as soon as they left.


    When he walked into the hall, the employees had gone for lunch, and Sandra was on duty.


    Seeing Colberting, she immediately stepped forward. "Mr. Steele, is there anything I can help?"


    He was wearing a id trench coat and a gray scarf around his neck, which added a bit of charm and


    made him more attractive.


    He nced at the second floor and said, "Where is Eudora?"


    "You mean Ms. Stanford? She... went out with Mr. Burke just now. They are probably going for lunch."


    Sandra didn''t think too much and told Colbert everything.


    After speaking, she didn''t even notice the coldness in his eyes.


    "You''re Sandra, right?"


    Colbert walked to the table and sat down. He pointed to the seat opposite and motioned for Sandra to


    have a seat.


    Sandra was puzzled and asked in fright, "Mr. Steele, do you need anything?"


    "Nothing. I''m just a little worried about Eudora. Shees from the countryside and doesn''t know the


    dark side of society, so I''m a little concerned."


    Colbert slightly raised his eyebrows and sighed deeply.


    His words made Sandra more confused.


    She thought, "Didn''t Colbert have a fight with Eudora? Why do I feel it''s not like that? But if it wasn''t like


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    this, why was thepany''s business ruined?"


    She frowned tightly in confusion.


    Colbert knew what she was thinking at the first nce at her expression.


    He said, "Meetlove Company is a kind of experience for Eudora. If she can''t even manage a small


    Sandra was enlightened when hearing this.


    She gave Colbert a thumbs up and said, "Wow. Mr. Steele, you''re really far-sighted. No wonder our


    practicing. You are so kind to her, but why didn''t you tell her about it?"

 Chapter 728

    Chapter 728


    Chapter 728 Made Appointments With Two Women


    Colbert''s words were sincere.


    While training Eudora, he wanted to reduce Eudora''s psychological burden and prevent outsiders from


    thinking that she was relying on the power of the Steele family. More importantly, he hoped she could


    give in to him in this way.


    However, he never expected Eudora to be so resilient and persistent.


    He said, "You can''t let her know. Otherwise, I''m afraid she won''t work so hard as she is usuallyzy.


    So, you may need to tell me if there is anything about Eudora in the future."


    Colbert said so much because he was trying to convince Sandra.


    Sandra was startled. "What? No, Mr. Steele. It''s a betrayal of Eudora."


    "Eudora''s current situation is not as simple as you imagined. As her god-brother, my task is... to protect


    her."


    "Mr. Steele, you are so kind. I''m so envious. How I wish I have such a good brother."


    Sandra was very envious, and her eyes were gleaming.


    Colbert said, "Just tell me if you need anything in the future. You are Eudora''s assistant, so I trust you."


    Hisst words instantly won Sandra over.


    She nodded repeatedly and said, "Thank you. It''s a good thing for Eudora. I will tell you if there is


    anything in the future."


    ...


    Derek''s phone rang.


    A WhatsApp message popped up.


    Derek was dealing with documents in thepany at this time. He picked up his phone and found it


    was a message from Wendy. [5:30 p.m. I''ll wait for you in Room 88 of Alimen Restaurant.]


    In order to ask Derek to have dinner, Wendy reserved a box in advance.


    When Derek saw this text message, he was calm and replied nkly. [I will be there on time.]


    After sending the message, Derek held the phone and found another person''s WhatsApp ount.


    It was Alva.


    He tapped on the keyboard and edited a message. [Alva, are you free tonight?]


    After the message was sent out, Alva replied very quickly. [Yes.]


    [Great. At 6:30 p.m., I''ll be waiting for you at Alimen Restaurant.]


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    After making the appointment, Derek buried himself in work again.


    But Wendy and Alva didn''t know he had made appointments with them both at the same time.


    At Alimen Restaurant.


    Chasel and Eudora were sitting in the dining room, and Eudora always liked to choose a seat by the


    window.


    When they were ordering food, two people suddenly appeared beside them.

 Chapter 729

    Chapter 729


    Chapter 729 Share a Table


    "What a coincidence. Ms. Stanford and Mr. Burke, are you alsoing for dinner?"


    After Jayleen spoke, Eudora and Chasel turned their heads and saw Jayleen, who was wearing a ck


    velvet dress and a fox fur shawl, holding Colbert''s arm.


    Eudora''s gaze was fixed on Jayleen''s hand on Colbert''s arm, and she felt very ufortable.


    She was speechless and felt unlucky.


    She never expected to meet Colbert and Jayleen in the restaurant.


    Kenison City was really small.


    Chasel looked up. He didn''t look at Jayleen but met Colbert''s cold eyes. "Since Mr. Steele is dating,


    Eudora and I shouldn''t disturb you."


    As a man, Chasel knew what Colbert was thinking, so he directly gave Colbert no chance to get close


    to Eudora.


    "Right. Since you''re dating Ms. Farrell, we shouldn''t spoil your fun. I think it would be more appropriate


    for you to order a box."


    Eudora hurriedly said as if she was afraid Colbert would sit beside them and ruin her mood.


    Alimen Restaurant was one of the best restaurants in Kenison City. The restaurant was not big but very


    quiet and elegant, so those people above the middle ss often came.


    And the standard of consumption there was very high.


    Colbert looked down at Eudora. His eyes darkened with some resentment.


    He thought, "When you invited me to dinner, it was the cheapest dishes in Felice Restaurant. Why is it


    either Philomel Club or Hitlin Hotel when you invite Chasel?"


    The different treatment made him very upset.


    "I think it will be more fun with more people," Colbert said.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    He looked at Jayleen beside him and asked, "Jayleen, would you mind sharing a table with them?"


    Sitting at the table were Eudora and Chasel, but Colbert took the initiative without giving them a chance


    to talk at all because he knew very well that he would be refused no matter who he asked.


    Jayleen turned her head and looked at Colbert. He looked dignified and graceful, but she clearly felt his


    condescension in front of Eudora.


    That feeling made her quite ufortable.


    She nodded. "Of course. No problem. I''m d to meet Ms. Stanford and Mr. Burke here."


    "Hey. Wait a minute."


    Eudora was dissatisfied. "Don''t you think you should ask me and Chasel''s opinion?"


    She was annoyed as Colbert ignored her.


    "Eudora, I know you''re joking," Colbert said with a smile.


    His tone was very gentle and soft.


    He sat next to Chasel, and Jayleen sat next to Eudora without asking them.


    Jayleen had never lowered herself like this before, except this time.

 Chapter 730

    Chapter 730


    Chapter 730 Who Should Pay for Dinner


    "Hi, what would you like to order?"


    Seeing them sit down, the waiter came over and handed them the menu.


    Colbert didn''t take the menu and said directly, "The same as them."


    "Sir, they ordered a set meal for couples," the waiter exined to Colbert.


    His face darkened slightly, but the displeasure on his face soon disappeared. "It''s okay."


    Since he had made the decision, Jayleen had no chance to order other food. She closed the menu and


    said, "One set meal is enough. Thank you."


    Although she didn''t have a choice, at least she had a set meal together with Colbert.


    Even if she was dissatisfied, she could endure it at this moment.


    "I have to make it clear. Since you insist on sharing the table with us, you should pay for the dinner


    tonight," Eudora snorted and said arrogantly when staring at Colbert.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly."


    Colbert squinted at Eudora with warning eyes as if he was threatening.


    Eudora subconsciously thought of what happenedst night...


    Before she spoke, she heard the people at the next table chatting. "Have you heard that? When I was


    eating at Felice Restaurant at noon today, the FDA went to Felice Restaurant for checking. Quite a lot


    of staff went there."


    "Oh, really?"


    "Yeah. I heard it was reported that the food over there is more expensive."


    "I also think so."


    "That''s not surprising. The chefs are all first-ss. Every ingredient is guaranteed to be the freshest


    and specially processed. It''s worth the money."


    ...


    Listening to their chat, Eudora suddenly felt guilty.


    And Colbert''s eyes became piercing, making her nervous.


    She smiled and said kindly, "It''s hard for us to meet. How can I ask you to treat us? Of course, I will pay


    for it."


    When Eudora brought Chasel over for dinner, she deliberately looked at the menu, and the waiter also


    said there was a discount today.


    The price of set meals for couples was 50% off.


    So she could ept the price.


    "Mr. Steele, you brought your girlfriend to dinner and let Eudora treat you. That''s a little rude," Chasel


    said. He picked up a ss of water on the table and took a sip.


    "I don''t want to refuse her kind offer."


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Jayleen interrupted Colbert and said, "If we haggle over everything, wouldn''t it be very tiring?"


    "Really? Ms. Farrell is quite open-minded." Chasel showed a faint smile, and his gaze fell on Jayleen


    was somewhat unpredictable andplicated.


    The moment Eudora looked up, she happened to catch Chasel''s gaze. For some reason, his gaze sent


    a chill down her spine.


    An indescribable feeling arose in her heart.


    It even made Eudora feel the man in front of her was a little strange.

 Chapter 731

    Chapter 731


    Chapter 731 He Was Challenging


    Not long after, the dishes were delivered one by one.


    It was Foie gras with ck truffle, vegetable sd, two pastas with ck pepper, Wellington steak, and


    a bottle of red wine.


    While having dinner, Chasel cut the steak with a knife and said, "Eudora, try this."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    He reached out to pick up Eudora''s steak and ced the one that had been cut in front of her.


    Eudora was moved but also stressed by his thoughtful care.


    She had told Chasel many times that she didn''t like him. But as long as Chasel was with her, he was


    always passionate, making her unable to resist.


    While recalling these things, she looked up at Colbert.


    Colbert''s eyes were indifferent as if he didn''t care about it.


    Jayleen said with a smile, "Colbert, look. Mr. Burke is so nice to her."


    Her words seemed to remind Colbert intentionally that Chasel treated Eudora so well, which Colbert


    would never do.


    Eudora suddenly felt a little jealous when hearing Jayleen. She said, "Did you hear that? Ms. Farrell


    wants to say you''re not caring enough about her. You''d better cut the steak for her. Otherwise, even


    Ms. Farrell will abandon you, and you will really be alone forever."


    While speaking, Eudora put down the knife and fork. "Excuse me. I need to go to the bathroom."


    She might be upset about them and want to find a ce to calm down.


    Seeing her getting up to leave, Jayleen also put down the knife and took off the napkin around her


    neck. "I''ll go with her."


    Then she followed Eudora in front.


    Only Colbert and Chasel were left on the table, and the atmosphere suddenly became serious and


    depressing.


    "It is said you don''t like women, but I think you''re more like a yboy."


    Chasel snorted and satirized Colbert directly while lowering his head to cut the steak on the te.


    Colbert held the ss, swirled the dark red wine in the cup, and took a sip. He said calmly, "Mr. Burke,


    you still have time to mind others'' business. It seems you''re not busy enough."


    His words were full of threats.


    "Just y your dirty tricks. I will never back down." After speaking, Chasel put down his fork and said to


    Colbert seriously, "For Eudora!"


    Chasel was challenging Colbert.


    Even though Eudora didn''t know how much Colbert liked her, Chasel could see it clearly.


    Even if Colbert came to have dinner with Jayleen, his eyes on Jayleen were too indifferent,pletely


    different from his earnest gaze on Eudora.

 Chapter 732

    Chapter 732


    Chapter 732 Nothing Comes From Nothing


    Colbert held the wine ss with his index finger tapping the ss lightly, and he could see Chasel''s


    face reflecting through the ss.


    Colbert tasted the red wine gracefully and said, "I don''t think you''re in a position to pursue her."


    After Colbert finished speaking, Chaselughed, "You''re wrong. I have a chance since I can sit here


    and have dinner with her."


    Chasel was obviously challenging Colbert.


    But Colbert was not annoyed. It was disgraceful for him to get angry with a person who was not


    challenging because he knew Eudora didn''t like Chasel.


    Without Eudora and Jayleen there, they were blunter when talking to each other.


    In the bathroom.


    After going to the toilet, Eudora walked to the sink in the public area to wash her hands.


    Standing in front of the mirror, she took a look at herself, brushed her hair that was blown by the wind,


    and then saw Jayleen walking to her and staring at her with her arms crossed on her chest.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? You may make me think you''re homosexual," Eudora teased in a


    displeased tone.


    "Didn''t you say you don''t like him? Since you don''t like him, why don''t you stay away from him?"


    Jayleen was leaning against the wall. Her arrogant attitude made Eudora very disgusted.


    Eudora turned on the faucet and washed her hands again. She retorted, "Many people who feel no


    hope in life are looking for death. Since you can''t understand that, why don''t you end your life like


    them?"


    Eudora couldn''t believe Jayleen would ask such a stupid question.


    "You!"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Facing Eudora''s rude attitude, Jayleen couldn''t do anything to her. She sighed, "It''s important to know


    ourselves clearly. You said this before."


    Eudora said those words to Ste on the day of the charity g.


    "How could you say it since you can''t even know yourself clearly?"


    After Eudora washed her hands, she took out a tissue and wiped her hands. She turned her head


    slowly and said, "Since you are his girlfriend, you''d better hold on tight to him. If someone else


    intervenes in your rtionship, it''s either your problem or his problem. Nothinges from nothing."


    After saying that, she added with a smile, "But you don''t have to be vignt about me. No matter how


    miserable I am, I won''t be interested in him."


    She threw the tissue into the trash can after wiping her hands and walked past Jayleen.


    Jayleen was still leaning against the wall with her arms around her chest, drooping her cold eyes


    slightly.


    After a while, a faint smile appeared on her face.


    It seemed Eudora really thought she was Colbert''s girlfriend.

 Chapter 733

    Chapter 733


    Chapter 733 Colbert Had a Car ident


    They returned to their seats and continued to eat. The atmosphere was the same as before, which


    seemed to be rxed, but everyone didn''t have the mood to enjoy dinner.


    After the meal, Eudora went to the front desk to pay the bill and left with Chasel. Colbert and Jayleen


    also left on their separate ways.


    However, after Jayleen walked into the parking lot for a few steps, she suddenly stopped and called


    out. "Colbert?"


    Colbert stopped and turned around. "What''s the matter?"


    Jayleen pursed her lips, tightened the fox fur shawl on her shoulders, and walked to him in high heels.


    "You have done a lot, but it seems not to work."


    Colbert was expressionless. He said, "Just do what you should do."


    He left after speaking indifferently.


    Jayleen said behind him, "Colbert, just give up. If she really likes you, how can she ept you to be


    with other women? You should be very clear that she doesn''t love you. You are just deceiving yourself."


    From the day Jayleen appeared at Walden Ski Resort, her work was pretending to be Colbert''s


    girlfriend.


    He thought this way could stimte Eudora and make her realize the person she really liked was him.


    However, it didn''t work after trying for a few days.


    Colbert had thought about what Jayleen said before, but he didn''t want to face it.


    Hearing Jayleen''s words, he stopped and looked ahead nkly.


    Jayleen approached him slowly, took out her phone, turned on the tape recorder, and yed the


    passage recorded in the bathroom.


    "Since you are his girlfriend, you''d better hold on tight to him. If someone else intervenes in your


    rtionship, it''s either your problem or his problem. Nothinges from nothing.


    "But you don''t have to be vignt about me. No matter how miserable I am, I won''t be interested in


    him."


    Eudora''s words almost drove Colbert into the despairing abyss instantly.


    He didn''t look back and still remained calm.


    Only the fingers hanging by his side curled up slightly and exposed his mixed feelings.


    "She never loved you. No matter how persistent you are, all you get is her loathing." Jayleen''s word


    was real but stimted Colbert.


    Colbert still didn''t answer. He walked towards his car and mmed the door after getting into the car.


    He drove at a very high speed all the way on the road like a sh of lightning on the ground.


    Colbert''s mind was in a mess, and he was very restless at this time. Eudora''s words kept haunting his


    mind, but it finally ended in tragedy.


    He had a car ident.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    But Eudora didn''t know anything about it.


    She buried herself in work at thepany right now.

 Chapter 734

    Chapter 734


    Chapter 734 Wendy Made an Appointment With Derek


    At half past five in the evening.


    Wendy waited quietly for Derek in the box of Alimen Restaurant.


    As Derek promised, he arrived at half past five.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    He looked refined and greeted her with a smile when he walked into the box.


    His charming face soon captivated Wendy.


    Her heart was beating wildly, and her face blushed. "Not at all. I just arrived not long ago. Is it cold


    outside?" She began to find topics for chatting.


    "Not really."


    Derek took off the scarf and hung it on the hanger. He walked to the seat opposite her and sat down.


    "Have you ordered yet?"


    "Not yet. Waiting for you."


    Wendy pushed the menu in front of Derek. "I don''t know what you like to eat."


    She propped her elbows on the table, resting her chin in her hands and tilting her head. She looked at


    Derek with admiration, immersed in his stunning face and unable to look away for a long time.


    Although Wendy was a face judger, she would not like someone only by looking at his appearance.


    Derek was different from other good-looking men. He was like a graceful gentleman who was very kind


    and elegant when dealing with people, making people feel veryfortable.


    He sat across from Wendy, nced at the menu, and finally ced it in front of her. "Lady first."


    "Thank you."


    This was why Wendy was obsessed with him, who really respected girls.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    As Wendy might like him too much, his every move was beautified by her.


    She opened the menu, ordered a few dishes casually, and asked Derek''s preferences. "Derek, what


    would you like to eat? Let me order it for you."


    She could also take the chance to know what he liked to eat.


    "The best dish in Alimen Restaurant is the Wellington steak. I want it medium-rare, and please help me


    order pasta."


    "Sure. What else do you want? This ck truffle and caviar are also very good."


    Hearing her rmendation, Derek nodded slightly. "I''d like to try."


    "Okay. I''ll put them on the order."


    Wendy pressed the button on the table to call the waiter.


    After a while, the waiter came in. She ordered all the dishes they had picked before and handed the


    menu to the waiter.


    After the waiter left, the box returned to silence.


    Wendy blinked and tightly clenched her hands on the table. She fiddled with her fingers, feeling a little


    nervous.


    "About what happened yesterday... thank you very much."


    She took a deep breath and added, "If I''m brought back to Camford Country, I don''t know when I can


    Derek leaned on the chair, crossed his legs, and ced his crossed fingers in front of his abdomen, like


    a big boss sitting there in an imposing manner.


    "Anthony likes you very much," he said.

 Chapter 735

    Chapter 735


    Chapter 735 Confess Her Love to Derek


    Wendy lowered her eyes and shook her head with looking at the table. "I don''t like him. Love can''t be


    forced. Besides, I have feelings for someone else."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly raised her head and stared at Derek as if expecting him to ask her who


    she liked.


    However, he just looked at her calmly with an elegant smile.


    For a moment, it was hard for Wendy to know what he was thinking.


    It was a kind of torture for Wendy to wait for his reply. She felt like a century had passed, even if it only


    passed a few seconds.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her anticipation gradually faded away.


    Wendy thought what she said was clear, but Derek didn''t ask her at all, which was enough to show that


    he had no feelings for her.


    "Who do you like?" Derek suddenly asked.


    Wendy''s heart skipped a beat. She was so nervous that she couldn''t breathe.


    She clenched her hands more tightly and pinched the thumb of her left hand. She was flustered and


    didn''t even notice the mark she pinched.


    "I... I..."


    She looked at him opposite with a bit of shyness in her eyes...


    "You don''t have to if you don''t want to say it. After all, this kind of topic is too private. Sorry for being


    rude." Derek smiled gracefully. He picked up a ss of water on the table and took a sip.


    "No. No. Actually... Derek, I have feelings for you!"


    She mustered up the courage and spoke out.


    Wendy was unmoved when facing Anthony''s pursuit.


    At that time, she thought falling in love with someone would be difficult.


    Until that day when she met Derek at the charity g and danced with him, she felt his unique


    elegance, which captivated her deeply.


    Only then did Wendy realize that falling in love with someone was not rted to time.


    Sometimes, it only took a few seconds.


    After just one nce, she fell in love with him crazily.


    Derek''s hand holding the ss paused. He suddenly raised his eyes and pretended to be astonished


    to hear her words. "You said... you have feelings for me?"


    Wendy pursed her lips. As she was a little nervous, she felt her lips were a little dry. She licked her lips


    and nodded. "Yes."


    Was this a confession?


    Wendy couldn''t believe she suddenly confessed her love to the man she liked.


    It was too sudden.


    "Well. I..."


    Wendy scratched her head and said, "Am... Am I being too abrupt?"


    Derek couldn''t helpughing. "Do you know that Anthony and I are friends? Aren''t you afraid I will tell


    him?"

 Chapter 736

    Chapter 736


    Chapter 736 epted Her Confession of Love


    When mentioning Anthony, Wendy was no longer nervous but fretful. "Yeah, I know. I hate Anthony.


    Why can''t I like you with him here?"


    The expectation that rose in her heart disappeared in an instant.


    After all, Anthony was the prince of Camford Country, who had a strong background.


    No one would choose to betray him and be with her.


    Wendy didn''t think Derek would betray Anthony.


    She drooped her head and looked at the table with her face full of disappointment and frustration.


    She murmured, "Do I have to surrender and be with Anthony just because he likes me?"


    "You don''t have to," Derek said suddenly.


    His simple words made Wendy''s eyes gleam with hope again.


    The moment she raised her head, Derek put down the ss and held her hand. "I''m here with you. You


    don''t have to be afraid."


    His big palm wrapped around her slightly cool hand, sending a thrill to her body. She was so nervous


    and couldn''t even breathe.


    What did he mean?


    She lowered her eyes, and her gaze fell on his hand covering hers.


    He held her hand tightly and patted it. "From the first time I saw you, I felt you were different from other


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    girls. You are very cute and pure. You''re ambitious and brave to speak out your feelings. It''s rare to


    meet a girl like you."


    Wendy couldn''t help exim in her mind. "My god. Is this a confession?"


    She tensed up and could even hear her heart beating crazily as if it was going to jump out of her throat.


    "So, is this a yes?" she asked tentatively.


    Wendy was a straightforward girl and grew up in Camford Country, so she didn''t like to hide her


    feelings.


    Derek hesitated for a moment and then showed with a faint smile. "I have to admit you are my type, but


    I''m not sure whether we can be together or whether we''re suitable."


    Although his answer was a little ambiguous, he had already held her hand, which meant he was


    confessing his love to Wendy.


    Wendy, who was blinded by love, was thrilled with a bright smile. Her eyes were gleaming, and she


    was immersed in joy, unable to calm down for a while.


    "Aren''t you afraid of Anthony?" Wendy was most worried about this point.

 Chapter 737

    Chapter 737


    Chapter 737 Be Blinded by Love


    "Of course, I''m afraid of him," Derek admitted directly.


    "He is the prince of Camford Country, who is respected by thousands of people. How can Ipete


    with him? I need time... enough time to make me strong, so I can protect my princess."


    His sweet words made Wendy blush all of a sudden.


    Being bewitched by love, she didn''t think too much and nodded frantically. "Don''t worry. I won''t tell


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Anthony. No... I won''t tell others, lest Anthony know. I will buy more time to make you strong enough."


    Not to mention Derek, even her parents were no match for Anthony.


    In this rtionship, Wendy thought Derek was very passive, and she was the one who put pressure on


    him.


    After all, Anthony liked her, and he was powerful in Camford Country.


    She felt she had a responsibility to help Derek to hide it, so Anthony would not suspect him and give


    him a hard time.


    "Okay. I trust you."


    Derek lowered his head and was silent for a moment. He asked again, "Do you think I''m irresponsible


    when I say that?"


    "How could it be?"


    Wendy shook her head with a smile. "You are brilliant. You are a superhero in my heart."


    Recalling the scenest night, she felt Derek was her hero and destined to be with her.


    And she was more impressed with Eudora.


    "You''re ttering me. We can try to date for a few days, but if others find out about our rtionship and


    tell Anthony, I''m afraid I''ll be killed in the cradle before I''m strong enough."


    "I know. I know."


    Wendy nodded repeatedly and looked very cute.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    When the waiter pushed the door open, Derek immediately withdrew his hand.


    The dishes were served one by one, and they began to eat.


    Derek thoughtfully cut the steak in front of him, forked a piece, and handed it to Wendy. "Wendy?"


    "Yes?"


    As soon as Wendy looked up, a piece of steak was right in front of her.


    She was stunned and blushed with a smile. She looked into Derek''s eyes and ate that piece of steak,


    which was tender and juicy.


    She had never felt the steak so delicious before.


    However, she didn''t realize she was blinded by love.


    After all, she didn''t like medium rare steaks.


    They chatted while eating, and an hour passed quickly.


    Derek looked at the time on his watch and said, "Wendy, I''m sorry. I can''t stay with you for too long. I


    still have an appointment with a client."


    "Huh? You need to meet your client?"

 Chapter 738

    Chapter 738


    Chapter 738 Derek''s Conspiracy


    Wendy was more moved when hearing it.


    She thought Derek found time to apany her when he was busy, which was really impressive.


    "I just returned not long ago, and there are a lot of things I need to deal with. I''ve been quite busy


    recently." Derek added, "I hope you can understand."


    "It''s okay. I totally understand. Go. I will go back by myselfter," she said.


    Derek nodded. He took off the napkin around his neck and walked to her, putting his hand on her head


    and gently rubbing her hair. He leaned over and kissed her head. "Thank you, Wendy."


    His sudden intimate behavior made Wendy''s face burn, making her lose her mind in the sweetness of


    love.


    "Then I''m leaving."


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "See you."


    It took Wendy a long time to wake up from this sweet trick, but Derek had already left.


    She bit her lips and covered her cheeks with her hands. "Oh, my god. That''s so embarrassing. He


    agreed to my confession, and he kissed my head!"


    Wendy had never felt so happy as right now.


    She thought this was the romantic love she expected and longed for.


    However, Derek went to the box next door aftering out of her box.


    The one sitting next door was Alva, who wore makeup and looked elegant.


    She sat at the table, drinking coffee and waiting for Derek. She stood up until he appeared. "Mr. Derek


    Steele."


    As she was engaged to Colbert before, she was used to calling him Mr. Derek Steele.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Derek sat opposite her.


    The waiter came in and looked at Derek with surprise. As this happened from time to time, the waiter


    soon reacted.


    After they ordered, the waiter walked out. After he closed the door, he cursed, "Scumbag. Bastard.


    You''d better live alone forever."


    "You asked me out today. Is there anything I can help?" Alva looked a little haggard and had been low-


    spirited recently. She had been hiding at home all day and didn''t want to see people.


    Derek looked at her and said, "I''m sorry for what happened to you. I asked you out because I want to


    give you some advice."


    "Thank you for caring about me. I''d love to hear it."


    Alva took a sip of coffee and became quiet again.


    "A lot of things have happened in Kenison City during this period. You are a talented woman with a


    good appearance, so it will naturally attract attention when this kind of thing happens. But there is no


    need to get caught in it since it has happened.


    "I think you should pull yourself together and do some charity to wash away your stain. You have to


    remember that gold will always shine. You are such an attractive woman and destined not to be buried


    in dust," Derek said calmly.

 Chapter 739

    Chapter 739


    Chapter 739 Take Advantage of Wendy


    Listening to Derek''s words, Alva frowned slightly. She pondered for a moment and asked, "Is this why


    you called me here?"


    "What else would it be?"


    "But... why did you help me?"


    Derek was obviously plotting for her.


    Alva didn''t think he would help her without any return.


    He must have some purpose.


    "Tell me the truth. Do you still love Colbert?" He leaned back with his wrist resting on the seat. He


    squinted his eyes and could feel hatred from Alva''s slightly narrowed eyes. He added, "Colbert was


    born into a wealthy family in his mouth, so he had innate superiority. I have to admit his cold and


    arrogant appearance makes people disgusted."


    Alva held the cup tightly, a little uncertain whether Derek was helping her or taking advantage of her.


    "Although I''m also from the Steele family, my mother is not a wealthydy, so I''m often ignored by


    others. As for Colbert, he has the most perfect and best things, which makes me really can''t stand it."


    Alva was suspicious of Derek before, but she trusted him a little right now.


    "You''re talented and pretty. It''s really hard to meet a good woman like you. I can''t understand why he


    falls in love with Eudora. I guess he is just interested in such kind of dissolute woman on a whim."


    When Derek mentioned Eudora, Alva''s face darkened, and she held the cup more tightly.


    "Do you know who''s next door?" Derek asked suddenly.


    Alva shook her head in confusion. "I don''t know."


    "Wendy Bartlett."


    "Wendy?" Alva was a little surprised. "Isn''t she Eudora''s... friend?"


    Derek nodded. "Yes."


    He picked up the water on the table and took a sip. "That stupid woman has feelings for me. She asked


    me out and confessed her love to me. How could I refuse in this situation?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, she''s Eudora''s friend..."


    He didn''t finish his words, but he knew Alva should know what he was trying to say.


    Sure enough, Alva thought for a while and said, "So, you can take advantage of her?"


    "Since I will sacrifice my time for her, why shouldn''t I use her?" he admitted frankly.


    "What about me?"


    "You? You and I are allies. After all, ourmon enemy is Colbert." After Derek spoke, a wicked smile


    appeared on his face.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 740

    Chapter 740


    Chapter 740 The User You Dialed Has Shut Down


    Alva lowered her eyes slightly, drank her coffee with her head down, thinking about what Derek said,


    and finally believed it.


    After all, Derek''s past was well known in Kenison City, but everyone also knew that this was Derek''s


    most taboo point.


    So Derek had been abroad all these years.


    Now that he was back, he naturally had a great purpose.


    He said that his goal was Colbert because he was not weak, but Derek as the seventh child of the


    Steele family, could only watch what belonged to him fall into Colbert''s hands, so he would naturally not


    be reconciled.


    Let alone him. No one would be reconciled to anyone else.


    Alva thought about it and picked up the delicate cup, "Cheers to ourmon enemy."


    "Cheers."


    The two clinked sses and became allies.


    "Mr. Derek Steele, sit down for a while. I want to go to the bathroom."


    Maybe Alva was somewhat suspicious of Derek, so she took advantage of the time to go to the


    bathroom, went to the next room, and gently opened a crack, and as expected, Wendy was sitting in it.


    At that moment, her doubts were instantly dispelled.


    It was her honor to face such a powerful ally as Derek.


    ...


    On this day, Eudora always felt that her right eyelid was beating non-stop, and it was clear that nothing


    happened, but she was still a little uneasy.


    But Eudora didn''t know where the problem was.


    After a busy day, Eudora went back to rest at night.


    The next day was still a busy day until it was time to go back to Steele Mansion at night.


    Colbert said that today was the Steele family dinner, and everyone must be present.


    And Eudora, as the god-granddaughter of Belinda, she must also get to meet other people.


    Eudora thought that Colbert made an appointment to go back with her that day, so she called him.


    After all, with an acquaintance around, it won''t be too embarrassing to face those strangers.


    "Hello, the user you dialed has turned off the phone. Please try againter..."


    The phone call came out with a mechanical voice.


    Eudora nced at the phone that hung up automatically and called again, but it was still off.


    Eudora wondered. "Is he busy?"


    He didn''t think too much about it, put down the phone, cleaned up, and went to Steele Mansion by


    herself.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    At this time, Colbert was leaning on the hospital bed, and his mobile phone was turned off with no


    power.


    Standing beside the bed was Micle, the special assistant.


    He said to Colbert Steele, "Mr. Steele, there is something I don''t know whether to say or not."


    "Go ahead."


    He had just woken up shortly after the car ident, holding aputer, and was processing the


    <ppany contract.

 Chapter 741

    Chapter 741


    Chapter 741 Eudora Stanford Was Tricked ¢ñ


    "My subordinates identally learned that at the jewelry exhibition, the model of Zodiac Jewelry was


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    suddenly injured. At that time, Ms. Stanford and Ms. Bartlett happened to go backstage to see Ivan.


    Ms. Stanford volunteered to be the model of Zodiac Jewelry. Ivan felt that Ms. Stanford''s figure and


    temperament were not bad, so Ivan agreed. But Ivan was afraid that she would not be able to go on the


    catwalk, so Ivan discussed with Ms. Stanford to promote the product by selling the story of ''First Love''


    as a highlight.


    "But John happened to be at the jewelry exhibition that day and made a blunder. ording to the


    medical staff on the day of the investigation, Ms. Stanford may have pretended to faint."


    Colbert''s movements on the keyboard froze, and his brows furrowed. "Are you sure?"


    "I have confronted designer Ivan, and it was true." Micle nodded.


    At that moment, a smile appeared involuntarily.


    It seemed that the recording that Jayleen listened to him that day was very likely to be Eudora''s words


    after she became jealous, and it was not necessarily true.


    Colbert''s gloomy mood instantly cleared up.


    "Ahem..."


    Colbert suddenly coughed unwell, but because of the car ident that hurt his lungs and caused


    internal injuries, although he seemed to be fine, he couldn''t dorge-scale activities, especially once he


    coughed. His whole body hurt, and it was difficult to breathe.


    "Mr. Steele, are you okay?" Micle was taken aback and immediately put theputer in front of him on


    the table and called the doctor toe over for a check.


    After some examinations, the doctor reprimanded Colbert with a sullen face. "If you are injured, you


    should lie in the hospital and rest. You injured your internal organs. If you can, you''d better not move."


    "Okay." Micle nodded, "We will be careful."


    The doctor gave repeated orders several times before leaving.


    Naturally, Colbert couldn''t go back to the Steele Mansion, so he could only ask Micle to call Belinda,


    saying that he was on a business trip abroad, and for this reason, he didn''t go back to the Steele


    Mansion.


    On the other side, Eudora couldn''t contact Colbert, so she could only go to the Steele Mansion with


    some nutritional products. She met the people of the Steele family, but she didn''t see Colbert, and even


    his new assistant, Micle.


    I asked Belinda, but Belinda said that Micle had told her that Colbert was on a business trip abroad


    temporarily.


    Eudora didn''t think much about it.


    Staying in the Steele Mansion until after nine o''clock in the evening, the drunk Eudora staggered a little


    when she walked.


    Eudora greeted Belinda and left.


    Originally, she wanted to find a servant to drive Eudora home, but she happened to meet Derek.


    "Uncle, I''m going back first."


    Some dizzy Eudora waved with Derek.


    Derek walked up to her and supported her, "Eudora, why are you so drunk?"


    "There are so many people today. As a god-granddaughter, I have to clink sses with them one by


    one." If it wasn''t like this, Eudora wouldn''t be so drunk.


    "Let me walk you back."


    "No, just let the servant take me off."


    "I don''t trust them to give you a ride."


    "You...? No, let the servants send me off." Although she was drunk, she still had a sliver of reason.

 Chapter 742

    Chapter 742


    Chapter 742 Eudora Was Tricked ¢ò


    In her bones, Eudora was wary of Derek, and she didn''t want this person to get close to her.


    But in the end, Derek dragged her into the car and sent her home.


    Along the way, Eudora felt dizzy and ufortable.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Derek took a cup, "Here, drink some water in the car."


    It was Derek''s car, and he had everything in the car, so Eudora didn''t think much about it.


    It was true that Eudora was thirsty after being drunk, so she took the cup directly, drank a few sips of


    water, and then continued to bury her head in the car seat to sleep.


    However, she fell asleep for a moment.


    "Eudora? Eudora?"


    Derek yelled a few times, but the other party didn''t respond.


    The corners of his lips curled slightly, and he smiled faintly.


    The car arrived in the city center and stopped at a certain ce, but the person standing by the side of


    the road was none other than Chasel!


    Derek got out of the car, met Chasel face to face, and patted his shoulder. The two looked at each


    other and smiled. Neither of them spoke.


    Chasel drove Derek''s car, left slowly, and finally arrived at a hotel.


    He carried Eudora upstairs, went to the reserved suite, and put the unconscious woman on the bed.


    Chasel stood by the bed, staring at the woman he had loved for a long time; she was so beautiful and


    sultry.


    Chasel couldn''t help but think of the sentimental night with Alva that night.


    Suddenly, the body became hot and dry.


    Chasel reached out and untied her clothes, then hey beside Alva, hugged her in his arms, and took a


    few photos of his mobile phone.


    The angle of the photo was tricky and sharp, and the scale could be grasped just right. In the messy


    room in the photo, one could tell what happened at a nce.


    But after all, Chasel just took a group of photos and dressed Eudora.


    Faced with such a charming body of Eudora, Chasel''s strong possessive desire eroded his reason,


    trying to dismantle it inch by inch.


    However, loving someone was not willing to hurt.


    Chasel still kept thest trace of the bottom line, helped Eudora get dressed, and let her sleep


    peacefully.


    That night, Eudoray on the bed and slept deeply, while Chasely on the sofa in the bedroom,


    guarding Eudora and falling asleep.


    After a good night''s sleep, Eudora woke up naturally at six o''clock in the morning.


    Shezily turned over, stretched herself wrapped in the quilt, and when she opened her eyes, she


    suddenly found that she was in a strange ce.


    Eudora groaned and immediately sat up from the bed, "Where is this?"


    Eudora nced around and then reached out to touch her clothes. The clothes were neat, and she


    touched her pants. Everything was normal, and her hanging heart fell down.

 Chapter 743

    Chapter 743


    Chapter 743 Why Are You Here?


    Eudora asked, "You''re awake?"


    Suddenly a voice sounded, startling her for no reason.


    She tilted her head, and only then did she see Chasel curled up on the tan sofa. Maybe it was too cold


    with a pillow on her body.


    "Chasel, why are you here?"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Eudora stretched out her hand and patted her head. She clearly remembered thatst night she drank


    too much in Steele Mansion, and when she was about to ask the servant to drive her back, Derek


    wanted to send her off. Why was she with Chasel now?


    "Yesterday, I called you, and Derek picked it up. He didn''t know where you lived, and he had an


    emergency, so he drove my car away and asked me to take you back. After I received you, I suddenly


    realized you had moved, and you no longer lived in the previous ce. I have no choice but to bring


    you to the hotel."


    Chasel sat up from the sofa, reached out, and rubbed the back of his neck, "I slept on the sofa all night.


    My neck hurts."


    "You shouldn''t have a stiff neck."


    Eudora got up a little embarrassed and got out of bed, "Should I take you to the hospital?"


    He tilted his head and shook his neck, "It''s okay. Just bear with it."


    Seeing what he said, Eudora didn''t say much. "Then I''ll go wash up first, and then we''ll go out for


    breakfast."


    "Okay," Chasel replied.


    Eudora went to the bathroom and stood in front of the sink to wash her hands. Looking at herself in the


    mirror, she couldn''t help frowning and sighing softly...


    She was too careless.


    How could she fall asleep in Derek''s car after drinking?


    In the end, Eudora didn''t even know how she got upstairs.


    But fortunately, Chasel was with herst night. If it was Derek, she could hardly imagine what would


    happenter. It was really impossible to guard against.


    She was too careless.


    Eudora med herself.


    After washing up, Chasel also went to brush his teeth and wash his face. After finishing everything, it


    was already half past six in the morning, and the two of them went downstairs to eat together.


    Because the hotel included breakfast, Eudora dragged Chasel to eat in the hotel restaurant in order to


    save money.


    After eating, the two parted ways.


    Eudora never told Chasel where she lived.


    After returning home, Eudora changed her clothes before going to thepany.


    "Knock."


    She had been busy in thepany until noon, and someone knocked on her office door.


    But after the door opened, it was Wendy who walked in.


    She was holding the dessert shop''s handbag in her hand and put the things on her desk with a happy


    smile. "Here, Princess brought you something delicious."


    "Princess?"


    Eudora leaned on the executive chair and curled her lips, "Hey, you don''t feel ufortable either."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it nice to hear?" Eudora snorted arrogantly.


    She thought, "It was quite nice when Derek called me princess that day."

 Chapter 744

    Chapter 744


    Chapter 744 Beware of Derek


    Eudora took a look at the handbag. There were cakes, tiramisu, etc., all of which were particrly


    sweet.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at Wendy, "What good thing makes you so happy? You can''t help


    but say it quickly."


    She came to look for Eudora so impatiently in the morning that there must be something happy that


    made her unable to restrain herself, so she came so early.


    "Hey, hey, you''re still smart."


    Wendy walked to the side sofa and sat down, embraced the pillow, and looked at Eudora with her head


    tilted, "I''m in love, haha..."


    The sweet and beautiful look when talking was very simr to the innocence and loveliness of first love.


    Eudora was holding the tiramisu, and her hands paused. "With whom?"


    "Aren''t you asking nonsense? Is it possible that you can still fall in love with Anthony!"


    "Derek?"


    Eudora''s heart skipped a beat, and the tiramisu in her hand suddenly became stale.


    She put the things into the handbag, put it aside, got up and walked to Wendy, sat directly on the low


    table, and asked in a deep voice, "When did it happen?"


    "Hmm..." She smiled wickedly, "Actually, it was the night before yesterday. I promised Derek that I


    would not tell others, but you are different. The two of us have gone through life and death together,


    and we are sisters."


    Eudora keenly discovered the problem, "Derek won''t let you tell others?"


    "No. Because I still have a rtionship with Anthony, I''m worried that if Anthony finds out about the


    matter, he will make Derek in trouble. I just want to protect Derek."


    Speaking of this, she sighed deeply, "I suddenly felt Derek how pitiful. He even had to be sneaky in a


    rtionship with me. But he can ept me, which is already the best. No matter what happens in the


    future, I will not regret it."


    "Stop, stop!"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Eudora rubbed her head. "What do you mean he can ept you? So, you confessed to him?"


    "Yeah. That''s right. Anthony came over the other day. Didn''t he save me? To thank him, I invited him to


    dinner. However, I''m used to staying abroad, so I just confessed. I didn''t expect him to like me too."


    When she said these words, Wendy was immersed in beautiful fantasies about love, and every bit of


    her mind was full of the ambiguous beauty between Derek and her the night before.


    It looked like a love affair.


    On the contrary, Eudora''s expression was serious. Not only was she not happy with Wendy''s words,


    but she was preupied.


    Eudora sighed, got up, and walked to the window.


    Wendy suddenly came to her senses. "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy that I''m in a rtionship? Are


    you jealous?" she joked.


    Eudora put her hands in the pockets of her high-waisted trousers, hesitated for a moment, and said,


    "Wendy, I told you that Derek is not a simple person. Have you forgotten what I said?"

 Chapter 745

    Chapter 745


    Chapter 745 What Took You So Long?


    Since Wendy treated her as a good friend, there was something she must tell Wendy.


    Initially, Eudora thought Wendy only had a little feeling for Derek. Maybe she would forget about him


    after the novelty wore off.


    Unexpectedly, things went faster than she had imagined. This stupid woman professed her feelings to


    Derek.


    "Well, you feel that there are many bad people in this world only because you have experienced too


    many misfortunes. But I am still very touched. After all, you are doing it all for my good."


    Wendy Laughed innocently. She couldn''t help but fall head over heels with Derek.


    Eudora suddenly felt as helpless as ying tennis against the drapes.


    Running her hand through her front hair, Eudora signed and said, "Listen to me and beware of Derek.


    He is not as simple as you think. Being abroad for such a short time, he has made friends with Camford


    Country''s little prince. Have you ever thought about that how many people could do that?"


    Tufthunting was not good; sometimes, it would cause much trouble.


    But one who wanted to do that might have one''s conspiracy.


    Eudora was more inclined to think of Derek as thetter.


    "Come on, just forget about that. I wouldn''t have told you these things if I knew it. I''ll be angry if you talk


    about Derek like that again."


    Wendy didn''t care if Eudora said it once or twice, but she would have felt a little impatient if Eudora


    kept saying endlessly.


    Eudorapletely spoiled the atmosphere.


    "I..."


    Before finishing her speech, Eudora saw Wendy standing up. "I still have some work to do. I should go.


    Bye!"


    Then Wendy walked out of the office angrily and mmed the door shut.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Eudora shook her head speechlessly. "Stupid woman." She thought.


    She turned her head, looking at the bag on the table. Inside, it was all her favorite desserts.


    Although they had only known each other for half a year, Eudora was impressed by Wendy''s honesty,


    kindness, and attentiveness.


    Thinking again, she decided to keep an eye on Derek.


    And it suddenly reminded her of Colbert.


    Then she made another phone call to Colbert, hoping to learn more about Derek.


    "Beep, beep..."


    The phone rang for a long time.


    Finally, someone answered.


    "What took you so long, Colbert?" Eudora asked angrily as if to get used to this indifferent attitude.


    "This is Jayleen Farrell."


    On the other end of the phone was Jayleen answering.

 Chapter 746

    Chapter 746


    Chapter 746 How Could Things Be So Sudden?


    Eudora was a little surprised. She took the phone in front of her to make sure she called the correct


    number.


    She asked, "Where''s Colbert?"


    "He''s in hospital."


    "Hospital? Which hospital?"


    How could things be so sudden?


    It was yesterday when she visited Belinda at the Steele Mansion, and Belinda told her that Colbert had


    gone abroad on a business trip.


    Was he injured in a car ident and hid that from Belinda?


    Thinking again, that could be the case.


    "A private hospital in the suburb."


    "Okay, I''ll be there right away. Could you give me the address?"


    Hearing that Colbert was hospitalized, Eudora''s heartstrings tightened. She immediately put down what


    she was doing and drove straight to the hospital.


    She drove fast along the way and even ran traffic lights once without noticing it.


    Forty minutester, she arrived.


    The hospital was rtively secluded in the suburb.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    After parking, Eudora followed the address and rushed to the VIP inpatient ward.


    Two bodyguards stood at the ward door. They blocked her from the door the moment they saw Eudora.


    "You are not allowed to enter." One bodyguard said expressionlessly.


    "I''m Eudora, Colbert''s younger sister. Let me in."


    "Sorry, I don''t know you. Please leave now."


    The bodyguard discouraged Eudora from entering the ward.


    The door opened then, and Micle showed up and said coldly, "Let her in."


    Then Eudora was allowed to enter.


    She didn''t mind the bodyguard''s rudeness.


    After all, Colbert was the CEO of Sinton Group. If somebody else knew he was seriously injured and


    unconscious in the hospital, they might cause some trouble.


    Entering the outer ward, Eudora asked, "What happened to Colbert?"


    There were two rooms in the VIP ward. The outer was a small living room, and the inner was the ward.


    This effectively istes outsiders from peeping and could also create a quieter atmosphere for


    patients.


    Micle red at Eudora unhappily. "Ask yourself."


    Such an indifferent attitude made Eudora self-doubt.


    Why was he behaving so fiercely?


    What did it have to do with me?


    As she thought about it, she walked into the inner ward.


    When she entered, she found Jayleen sitting on the sofa while Colbert was leaning on the bed.


    His forehead was wrapped with gauze. Such a destion look was rarely seen from him. But even so,


    it could not offset his handsome face.


    His face was almost perfectly modeled without even a single dead angle.


    Eudora was startled and looked at the man leaning on the bed from a distance. Then, she frowned


    slightly, walked towards him, and said teasingly, "What''s going on? A car ident for an experienced


    driver like you? Or was it another enemy''s revenge?"

 Chapter 747

    Chapter 747


    Chapter 747 Such a Dramatic Misunderstanding ¢ñ


    Colbert woke up after being in aa for more than a day.


    He leaned against the bed, quietly watching Eudora walking in, feeling ratherplicated.


    This woman was always too subtle to be predicted, which was really a headache.


    "I''m not dead yet," Colbert replied coldly.


    As grim as ever.


    Buzz, buzz...


    At this moment, Colbert''s phone vibrated.


    He held the phone and unlocked it. It was a message with pictures sent by Chasel.


    Clicked and opened those pictures, Colbert''s face suddenly turned pale, and eyes opened wider with


    astonishment. As he gripped his hands, the atmosphere around him turned chill instantly.


    In the photos, Eudora wore nothing on her upper body, tightly hugging Chasel, who was naked, with


    her head pressed against his chest very intimately.


    They were in a hotel, obviously. And there was even a used condom packaging on the bedside table,


    which was really eye-catching.


    His heart was hammering, and he felt the world was getting dark.


    Yesterday, Micle said that what happened at the jewelry exhibition was just an ident and told Colbert


    to understand that Eudora was no longer in love with John.


    But what was that in the photos?


    Was it the evidence that Eudora fell in love with Chasel?


    So, the other day, at the Hitlin Hotel, what was recorded on Jayleen''s phone was not Eudora''s jealous


    words but the truth that she wasn''t interested in him.


    She had no feelings for him, only because the person she really liked was Chasel.


    Was she always in love with Chasel, or was her feeling growing with time?


    Colbert recalled that time in the warehouse when Eudora shot at Chasel mercilessly and firmly, making


    him think it was because she didn''t love Chasel.


    Although she had a slight intention of protecting the Burke family, now it seemed she cared about


    Chasel as much as she was ruthless when she shot him.


    Otherwise, how could Chasel have such a close rtionship with Eudora since she hurt him with her


    hand and hospitalized Rosetta for several months?


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    All these deductions suggested the only usible argument was that Eudora liked Chasel throughout!


    She wouldn''t admit her feeling to Chasel when her adoptive parents urged her to engage with Chasel


    on her father''s birthday only because of the presence of Colbert.


    Was it just pure fear that Colbert would take revenge on Chasel?


    As Colbert watched the pictures and brainstormed, Eudora put her handbag aside, moved a chair, and


    sat beside him.


    She didn''t notice Colbert''s difference.


    Colbert''s eyes were cold. He said to Jayleen, "Could you go out for a while with Micle?"


    "Okay." Jayleen nodded.


    Then she got out of the ward with Micle and closed the door.


    Eudora couldn''t helpughing. "Why so secretive? Do you have something to tell me? Couldn''t it be


    that you dozed off while driving that caused the collision?"

 Chapter 748

    Chapter 748


    Chapter 748 Such a Dramatic Misunderstanding ¢ò


    Colbert put away his phone, tried his best to calm down, then raised his eyes and asked, "Did you


    return to the Steele Mansion yesterday?"


    Eudora nodded. "You talk about that? I called you yesterday and nned to go with you, but you didn''t


    answer. So I went back by myself."


    "How did you go back home?"


    "I was drunk, so Chasel sent me back." As she told Colbert what happened yesterday, she didn''t


    mention Derek.


    "Did he go to your house?"


    "No. We went to the hotel."


    "Hotel? So, you two slept in the hotel overnight?"


    "Yes. Did you want me to let him sleep in my ce?" Eudora replied without giving an ounce of


    thought.


    Then she tilted her head to look at the fruits on the table, thinking about the day when Colbert


    thoughtfully peeled the fruits for Belinda when Belinda was hospitalized.


    So, Eudora took one of the fruits, found a knife in the drawer, and peeled the fruit for Colbert.


    Eudora didn''t notice Colbert''s strangeness but asked while peeling the fruit, "You still haven''t exined


    how you got into a car ident."


    Colbert''s face was gloomy. He clutched the phone tightly, and the veins on the back of his hands


    bulged.


    His sharp eyes stared at Eudora for a moment, and all that lingered in his mind was the madness of


    how she was doing in bed with Chaselst night.


    Suddenly, Colbert thought of what Chasel had said in the restaurant the day before yesterday; he


    couldn''t help but feel ironic and ridiculous.


    "Just leave. I want to rest a while."


    Colbert''s expression turned cold. He restrained his anger, putting his phone on the table, and said


    coldly.


    Eudora shook the apple she was peeling. "I haven''t finished peeling yet. I''ll leave after you eat it."


    Speaking of this, Eudora couldn''t help teasing him, saying, "The ident didn''t hurt you that seriously,


    as you could still speak forcefully."


    But Colbert didn''t respond.


    Seeing that Colbert didn''t speak, Eudora didn''t bother to talk again but handed the peeled apple to him,


    "Here, have an apple."


    Colbert''s eyebrows were slightly frowned upon. His eyes got cold, and he stared at Eudora, then at the


    apple in her hand. "I said, leave me alone."


    "Hey, you cruel man. Is that how you treat a woman who cares about you?"


    Eudora was annoyed by him. But she thought it was understandable for a patient to be in a bad mood.


    So she held her patience and said again, "Don''t be too childish. All right, I''ll feed you, okay?"


    As she spoke, she reached out and handed the apple to Colbert.


    She held the apple in her hand. Her manicured nails made her slender fingers even more beautiful.


    But it happened to be this hand, Colbert could tell, that was the one hugging Chasel''s waist.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Suddenly, a blind rage took hold of him. He pped off the apple in Eudora''s hand and said, "Get out!"

 Chapter 749

    Chapter 749


    Chapter 749 I Said Get Away


    Bang!


    The apple fell to the ground and rolled far away with a grunt.


    Eudora''s hand was hurt by Colbert.


    She turned her head and looked at the apple on the ground. Anger shed on her fair face. After a


    while, she turned back at Colbert and said, "You are sick!"


    Anger, endless anger, was burning in her heart.


    Eudora still didn''t understand why Colbert got angry suddenly. But what she knew was that she didn''t


    owe him anything.


    Though she was used to his unpredictable mood, it didn''t mean she would grin and bear it.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Still holding the knife in her right hand, Eudora threw it at the bedside table. Bang! The sharp knife


    pierced into the table deeply.


    You could imagine how violently she threw the knife and how furious she was.


    Eudora picked up her handbag aside and said before leaving, "You really should check your brain.


    Don''t act as if the whole world owes you."


    She stepped out of the ward and mmed the door heavily.


    Instantly, even the ss on the door was shaken off and fell to the ground. Shards of ss sshed


    everywhere.


    Seeing this, Micle and Jayleen looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.


    It had only been a few minutes since Eudora entered, and no argument was heard. Why did they


    suddenly be so angry?


    However, Jayleen, who watched Eudora walk out of the ward angrily, raised her eyebrow and smiled,


    showing a kind of triumph. She heard Colbert''s angry voice just now and thought the recording was the


    only reason for his anger.


    That was all she wanted.


    After Eudora left, Jayleen gently walked into the inner ward and looked at Colbert.


    This man was the love of her life, who she thought about day and night.


    Eudora made Colbert heartbroken. But as long as she could stay by his side, Jayleen believed, one


    day she could touch his cold heart.


    "Colbert, are you all right?"


    The smile on her face was instantly reced with deep worry. "Actually, Eudora was only worried about


    you, so she came to see you. You shouldn''t..."


    Before Jayleen could finish her sentence, Colbert stared at her with his sharp eyes. "Get away!"


    That was all he said.


    Jayleen was startled, her expression froze for a while, and then she pursed her lips aggrievedly and


    said, "Colbert, I know you are not feeling well. But, I..."


    "I said get away, don''t you understand?"

 Chapter 750

    Chapter 750


    Chapter 750 Colbert Coughed Up Blood


    Colbert furrowed his brows, his handsome face devoid of warmth. His piercing gaze seemed to freeze


    the air, sending shivers down anyone''s spine who dared meet his eyes.


    Jayleen''s hurt sank. She was at a loss as to what Eudora could have said to provoke such an intense


    and unpredictable outburst of fury from Colbert.


    "Fine, don''t be angry. I''ll leave now."


    Jayleen tugged at the hem of her clothes and reluctantly left the hospital room.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    When the ward returned to silence, Colbert took a deep breath and looked back, his gazending on


    his phone.


    He unlocked his phone, and the screen disyed Eudora and Chasel''s intimate moments after making


    love.


    Even if Eudora just tightly hugged Chasel in the photo, Colbert could imagine their passionate


    lovemaking. He knew that only that kind of passion would leave Eudora so exhausted afterward.


    There were even faint traces of kisses on her neck and arms.


    Everything seemed so real, leaving Colbert with no doubts about the reality of the photo.


    Especially, Eudora had admitted it herself.


    Colbert felt a tightness in his chest, causing him to delete the message without hesitation.


    As the text was deleted, those photos vanished from Colbert''s sight.


    But he didn''t know that the so-called love marks on Eudora''s body were merely special strokes made


    by a brush.


    Colbert ced his phone on the table, and in the next moment, he suddenly felt a tightness in his


    chest. With a thud, he spat out blood from his mouth.


    Micle, who was standing outside the ward, had been observing everything inside. When he saw Colbert


    suddenly spitting blood, he was startled and pushed open the door, rushing into the room. "Mr. Steele,


    are you alright?"


    Micle supported Colbert with one hand while pressing the bedside call button, shouting loudly outside,


    "Get a doctor, quickly!"


    Soon, the ward fell into a panic, and Colbert was taken to the emergency room.


    After a thorough examination, the doctor said, "The patient spat blood due to excessive anger. You


    must ensure that he gets plenty of rest and try to avoid further stimtion."


    "Okay, thank you, doctor."


    Micle nodded repeatedly.


    However, Micle couldn''t help but wonder how things went wrong like that.


    Micle felt that Eudora might say something to Colbert that made him so furious.


    Although Micle was curious about what happened, as an assistant, he would definitely not take any


    investigations on what Colbert didn''t want him to know.


    Colbert stayed in the hospital for three days before being discharged.


    The car ident resulted in damage to Colbert''s liver and a forehead injury, but thankfully, the other


    parts of his body were unharmed.


    However, despite the severity of his liver damage, Colbert''s stubbornness got the best of him as he


    refused to be hospitalized. Determined to maintain his workmitments, he pushed through at the


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, another month had gone by, bringing in the new year.


    As Eudora sat in her office, browsing the web, she once again saw Alva making headlines.


    With an eye-catching title, that report naturally involved Alva appearing at a certain charity foundation


    or a disaster relief site, helping impoverished children, or apanying lonely elderly people in


    nursing homes.

 Chapter 751

    Chapter 751


    Chapter 751 Alva Rises to a Trending Topic


    Eudora had lost count of how many times she had seen such news in the past month.


    Nevertheless, it was undeniable that the publicities had a profound and far-reaching impact.


    All the negative rumors about Alva hadpletely changed. It seemed like someone had hired some


    inte trolls to control thements. Manyizens started praising Alva and showing their support


    for her.


    Eudora watched how Alva confidently spoke during the press interview and ignored the news with a


    smile.


    Eudora didn''t want to bother with all this anymore.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    It had nothing to do with her.


    With some free time on her hands, Eudora left her office and went to Cory E-sports. Seeing everyone


    in thepany busy with their work, she felt that all her effort was worth it.


    Fortunately, she told everyone in thepany that she was just an acquaintance and not an investor.


    So they just assumed she was a friend of the owner of Cory E-sports.


    Eudora then went to the office. After a while, the person in charge brought her the financial report.


    Eudora took a look at it.


    Finally, this month''s earnings were starting to stabilize. Compared tost month, the earnings had


    doubled, which was a great start.


    Eudora stayed at Cory E-sports for a while before returning to Meetlove Company.


    At that moment, Ivan called her.


    Eudora answered the phone and asked, "Ivan, what''s the matter?"


    "Eudora, um, my boss wants me to ask if you''re willing to endorse ourpany''s products?"


    Ivan asked cautiously over the phone, afraid of saying something wrong and upsetting Eudora.


    "Tell me, why would he ask that?"


    Eudora grew curious about why the owner of Zodiac Jewelry wanted her to endorse theirpany


    again.


    Suddenly, Eudora thought of Alva, who had been in the news recently.


    Eudora vaguely felt that there must be some connection to Alva''s poprity.


    After all, although she and Alva didn''t look exactly alike, they shared were very simr.


    Most people could hardly distinguish between them.


    "Well... Um..."


    Ivan hesitated, struggling to find a usible excuse. With an awkwardugh, she finally said, "The


    actress we had previously employed unfortunately became embroiled in a scandal due to her


    questionable conduct, which ended up reflecting poorly on thepany. As a result, our boss wants to


    change the spokesperson and believes that you would be a suitable selection."


    Ivan tried to obscure the true reason.


    Despite her exnations, Ivan still hadn''t made it clear why they wanted to sign a contract with Eudora.


    "How much is the endorsement fee?"


    Since Ivan didn''t want to exin further, Eudora didn''t want to dwell on it either.


    With the year-end approaching, both of herpanies needed substantial funds, including the


    employee bonuses she hadmitted to. Eudora was resolute in ensuring it would be done.


    All these required money, and without money, nothing could be done.


    "It''s still thirty thousand dors."


    This price was quite low.


    "Alright, I''m in."


    Without much hesitation, Eudora agreed.

 Chapter 752

    Chapter 752


    Chapter 752 Chasel Has No Good Intentions


    Afterward, Ivan discussed some other details with Eudora before hanging up the phone.


    Back in the office, Eudora sat in therge chair and rubbed her temples, feeling a bit tired.


    However, not long after Eudora put down her phone, Chasel called her.


    "Chasel?"


    "What are you busy with?" Chasel casually asked.


    "Just sitting idle in thepany." Eudora brushed some stray strands of hair behind her ear and asked,


    "What''s happened?"


    "Well... nothing much. Do you remember the client I introduced to youst time, my friend? His wedding


    is tomorrow, and I was just wondering how the preparations areing along."


    Chasel''s friend was getting married, and he had contacted their weddingpany a month in advance.


    In order to satisfy the client, Eudora, and the nning team hade up with three different ns,


    which the client was highly pleased with.


    The client''s wedding was scheduled for tomorrow.


    Eudora replied, "Everything is ready. Don''t tell me you''re going to be the best man at your friend''s


    wedding."


    "You''re sharp; got it in one guess."


    When it came to the topic of weddings, Eudora didn''t dare to continue the conversation. After all, if they


    talked too much about it, the topic would eventually shift to why Chasel''s friends were getting married


    while he remained idle.


    Naturally, the conversation would then turn to her.


    Eudora immediately changed the subject, saying, "I''ve always been sharp. Let''s go out for a meal after


    you''re done with the wedding. It''s been a while since we had a meal together."


    "Alright, that''s settled."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Good. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up."


    After that, Eudora hung up the phone directly.


    The client introduced by Chasel was named Milo Lane.


    Milo held a significant economic position in Kenison City, and the Lane family''s business had extensive


    involvement, including coborations with the Sinton Group, Farrell Group, and Baldwin Group.


    Tomorrow, all the guests of the wedding would be social elites. However, after the incident at Colbert''s


    wedding, Eudora felt somewhat uneasy about attending such an event.


    She knew that the idents at the venue would lead to financial losses for the Meetlove Company.


    So, she immediately gathered the team for an impromptu meeting regarding Milo''s wedding tomorrow.


    After getting off work in the evening, Wendy called Eudora.


    Eudora, who was still working in the office, noticed Wendy''s name shing on her phone screen and


    couldn''t help but furrow her brows in surprise.


    Since she alerted that foolish woman to be wary of Derek, Wendy contacted her less frequently.


    Eudora didn''t even know if Wendy was too busy going on dates or sulking.

 Chapter 753

    Chapter 753


    Chapter 753 Women in Love Were All Fools


    Eudora answered the phone and said irritably, "Oh, why would Princess bother to call me?"


    On the other end of the line, Wendy''s voice stammered. "Eudora, you..."


    "What? Don''t you like it when people call you Princess?"


    "Who told you I like that? I only want Derek to call me that way."


    "Tsk, tsk... Women in love indeed were all fools." Eudora didn''t want to dwell on this matter with Wendy


    any longer, so she asked directly, "What''s going on? Is your Derek in a meeting or on a business trip?


    Otherwise, why would you think of me?"


    Eudora''s words hit the nail on the head.


    "Hehehe, Derek is on a business trip and won''t be back until tomorrow. I was bored today and thought


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    of asking you to watch a movie."


    "Ugh!"


    Eudora scoffed lightly. "You must have bought the movie tickets only to realize that he''s not here, so


    you thought of me."


    "You... Well, fine."


    Wendy looked at the movie ticket in her hand and let out a deep sigh.


    At first, Eudora had intended to decline Wendy''s invitation. However, upon further consideration, she


    realized that she had been quite busytely and decided it might be a good opportunity to unwind.


    So she packed up and went to watch a movie with Wendy.


    After the movie ended and Eudora was driving back home when she unexpectedly saw Alva standing


    downstairs in her rented apartment building.


    This was the first time they had met since the auction three months ago.


    Eudora parked her car, got out, and frowned at Alva. "How do you know I live here?"


    After three months apart, Alva had be much thinner. The arrogance and aloofness in her eyes


    were gone, reced by a moreposed demeanor.


    Eudora was well aware of what Alva had been through. She must have been humiliated, which


    probably led to her transformation.


    However, although Eudora felt that Alva was innocent of being humiliated, she didn''t sympathize with


    her.


    With her ck woolen coat, hair slightly curled, and a id scarf neatly wrapped around her neck, Alva


    stood in front of Eudora. One hand held her bag while the other restedfortably in her coat pocket.


    She greeted Eudora with a subtle smile and said, "It''s not difficult to find out where you live."


    Eudora nodded and asked, "Why are youing here?"


    Alva raised her head and looked at the chilly winter sky. "Coming to see you on such a cold day, I just


    want to say something to you."


    Hearing her words, Eudora remained silent and just waited for her to continue.


    "I heard that you agreed to host Milo''s wedding, right?" Alva asked.


    Eudora wasn''t surprised that Alva knew about this. After all, as she had said, it was easy to find out


    things about her.


    After all, Kenison City wasn''t big enough to cover all the secrets.


    "Just say what you want to say." Eudora had little patience for Alva.


    "I came here just to tell you to be extra careful at Milo''s wedding tomorrow." After finishing her


    sentence, Alva shrugged. "That''s all."


    With thest word spoken, Alva walked past Eudora in her high heels and left directly.

 Chapter 754

    Chapter 754


    Chapter 754 Alva''s Reminder


    Eudora turned around and asked with a frown, "What do you mean?"


    Hearing Eudora''s voice, Alva paused in her steps. She backed to Eudora and tilted his head slightly.


    "Just the literal meaning. If you cannot avoid idents, I''m afraid your Meetlove Company won''t be


    able to continue in Kenison City."


    "Got it."


    Eudora didn''t bother asking any further questions.


    Eudora didn''t ask those redundant questions, such as why she wanted to help her.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Eudora knew that Alva would definitely say she had done so many things before and feel guilty, so she


    wanted to make up for her past mistakes.


    What a joke.


    Eudora would never believe those words.


    Therefore, no matter what Alva''s purpose was ining here, Eudora told herself that she had to be


    particrly cautious about tomorrow''s wedding!


    In an instant, a surge of pressure suddenly hit her, making Eudora feel heavy.


    In her apartment, Eudora stayed up all night.


    Normally, she could fall asleep around four or five in the morning and wake up at six.


    But this night, Eudora truly couldn''t fall asleep.


    The next morning, the sun was bright, but the winter breeze was still chilling.


    Early in the process, the wedding team from Meetlove Company, responsible for Milo''s wedding,


    arrived at Radiant Horizon Restaurant to conduct a thorough inspection.


    Eudora repeatedly reminded everyone about safety issues, as well as audio equipment and projectors,


    fearing that the same ident asst time might happen again.


    If that really happened, she would truly have no chance to stay in Kenison City.


    Around noon, the guests began to enter one after another.


    Eudora wore a silver-gray waistcoat suit and t shoes. She held a walkie-talkie in her hand and


    asionallymunicated with the team members.


    The wedding venue was situated in the backyard of Radiant Horizon Restaurant. The expansive


    garden featured faux grass and was embellished with an assortment of flowers imported from abroad


    via air shipments and colorful balloons, evoking a sense of abundant vitality of a springtime ambiance.


    As the guests arrived, Eudora looked at the people who entered one after another and felt the pressure


    multiply.


    Today, all the attendees were the core figures of Kenison City''s upper ss, each with substantial


    wealth and high social status.


    "Hey, what are you thinking about?"


    Suddenly, Wendy appeared and tapped Eudora on the shoulder.


    Startled, Eudora turned around and red at her. "Where did youe from?"


    Wendy pointed to the entrance, and Eudora saw Derek and Colbert walking in. Derek looked this way,


    his handsome face adorned with a mischievous smile.


    That smile clearly should have been for Wendy, but Eudora always felt like Derek was smiling at her.


    However, Eudora didn''t pay too much attention to it and instead focused her gaze on Colbert.


    After a month apart, the wound on Colbert''s head had already healed. He was dressed in a royal blue


    velvet suit, his hair styled in a pompadour, and he wore a pair of silver-gray sunsses. He exuded a


    radiant and dignified aura with apelling temperament.


    Eudora stood in the most conspicuous ce at the entrance, but Colbert didn''t even spare a nce at


    her as if the gaze behind his sunsses had never held any fascination towards her.

 Chapter 755

    Chapter 755


    Chapter 755 An ident at the Wedding Scene


    For no apparent reason, Eudora was feeling a bit annoyed.


    What a lunatic.


    Since thest time he inexplicably lost his temper in the hospital, Eudora had been particrly angry,


    unable to understand where his nameless anger came from.


    However, it was only natural for this unpredictable man to treat her like that.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to her at the moment, probably just because he was tired of her and


    didn''t want to bother with her anymore.


    In that case, Eudora didn''t want to act like apdog, so she pretended she hadn''t seen him.


    "The wedding venue is decorated beautifully and elegantly. It''s quite impressive," Derekplimented


    generously.


    A professional smile appeared on Eudora''s face as she said, "Thank you for your kind words, Uncle."


    "Derek, let''s go and sit down first and not disturb Eudora while she works," Wendy let go of Eudora and


    greeted Derek.


    "Alright."


    Derek nodded, and the two of them walked into the wedding venue and sat next to Colbert.


    Later on, Jayleen came with her family, along with Yvette, Glenn, Alva, and someone from the Burke


    family. They all entered one after another.


    However, when Eudora saw them, she kept her distance and didn''t want to interact with them.


    "Eudora, the bride has arrived."


    Sandra''s voice came through the inte.


    "Got it," Eudora replied.


    The wedding was scheduled to begin at 11 o''clock in the morning. At 10:40, Eudora once again went


    backstage. "Are all the equipment in order? Has the safety of the wire ropes been double-checked?"


    Because Milo''s bride, Kim Gray, was especially fond of watching TV dramas and had always fantasized


    about descending like a goddess during her wedding, she had repeatedly mentioned this to them.


    Out of respect for the customer''s preferences, Eudora had no choice but to arrange a special way for


    the bride to appear at the wedding.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    So, for the equipment, Eudora rented the most expensive and best equipment in Kenison City and also


    prepared backup equipment.


    However, despite all this, she still had a bad feeling about it.


    She couldn''t tell if it was just her unnecessary worries or if Alva''s words fromst night had a


    psychological impact on her.


    "Ms. Stanford, don''t worry. We have thoroughly checked the wire ropes, the lifting baskets, and the


    cranes to ensure that there won''t be any problems."


    "Yes. Especially the lifting baskets. We''ve had a welding specialist weld them. The safety belts on the


    baskets have also been reinforced, so there won''t be any issues."


    "That''s right, I agree."


    ...


    Some equipment team members said.


    However, their words didn''t make Eudora''s anxious heart settle down. She just repeatedly reminded


    them, "Just be careful."


    Twenty minutester, the wedding officially began.


    With the performance of the live music band, the host invited the groom to enter.


    Eudora approached the front stage and caught sight of the groom, Milo, making his entrance,


    apanied by his groomsmen, including Chasel.


    The host handed the microphone to the groom, Milo, who excitedly told the story of how he met and fell


    in love with the bride.


    Then, the video on the stage screen shifted its focus to the bride, who could be seen sitting in a


    beautifully decorated flower basket.

 Chapter 756

    Chapter 756


    Chapter 756 It''s None of My Business


    Everyone turned around and saw a flower basket hanging in mid-air, with Kim sitting inside wearing a


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    flower crown and a pure white wedding dress.


    The suspended basket gradually floated towards the stage, descending gracefully from above to the


    ground. Kim''s wedding gown gently billowed in the breeze as petals cascaded from the basket''s


    specially designed mechanism, creating a whirlwind of red and pink petals. The bride appeared like a


    goddess, gracefully descending to earth.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful."


    "So ethereal, she''s stunning."


    "When I get married, I want it to be like this too."


    "It''s so beautiful. Meetlove Company really knows how to make it perfect."


    ...


    Sighs and exmations resounded through the crowd, everyone immersed in this atmosphere of


    happiness.


    Eudora tightly gripped the walkie-talkie, afraid that something unexpected might happen to the steel


    wire.


    One end of the steel wire was connected to a crane, but the crane was blocked by a huge wedding


    poster, ensuring that the beauty of the scene remained intact. The other end of the wire was embedded


    in the elevated edge of the stage.


    The hanging basket steadily approached the stage''s edge, and the bride, Kim, unfastened the safety


    sp. Assisted by the groom, she walked to the center of the stage.


    Everything went smoothly.


    After seeing this, Eudora''s anxious heart finally calmed down.


    At this moment, Alva walked over and stood beside her, both of them gazing at the stage, observing


    the affectionate interaction between the happy newlyweds.


    "Do you need something?"


    Eudora nced at Alva out of the corner of her eye and asked coldly.


    "I just wanted to see other people''s weddings from a different perspective," Alva sighed.


    Those words carried significant meaning.


    Alva''sment left Eudorapletely puzzled. She couldn''tprehend whether Alva was


    suggesting that the wedding would turn into a mess or if she was simply envious of others'' perfect


    weddings.


    Eudora decided to remain silent.


    After a moment of silence, Alva spoke again, "Tomorrow is our birthday. How about celebrating


    together?"


    Birthday?


    Together?


    Eudora ignored the music and noise from the wedding venue. She blinked and turned her head slowly


    toward Alva, asking, "With you?"


    Eudora then chuckled, "I almost forgot you and I came into this world together."


    "Dad informed me that he desires tomorrow''s birthday celebration to embrace a charity theme and be


    conducted at a nearby welfare home. It carries a profound purpose. Will youe with me?"


    Alva ignored Eudora''s sarcasm and calmly asked.


    "When my parents found me, it was in the early spring. So tomorrow is just your birthday, and it has


    nothing to do with me."


    Eudora deliberately distanced herself from Alva.


    Eudora suddenly realized that Alva had been deliberately getting closer to her these past few days, and


    it was clear that Alva wanted something from her.


    Alva didn''t get angry because of Eudora''s words. Instead, she simply stood there with her hands in her


    pockets, gazing quietly at the stage, and slowly spoke, "Madam Steele only recognized you as a god-


    granddaughter, but you truly consider yourself a member of the Steele family. Do you think you can rely


    on them?"


    Eudora didn''t say anything.


    Eudora only thought that if Alva wanted to think that way, it had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 757

    Chapter 757


    Chapter 757 Balloon Explosion


    Seeing that Eudora didn''t say anything, Alva continued, "Who is Colbert? He is a man who maniptes


    women, and I feel that he doesn''t see women as human beings at all. I loved him so much before, and


    I wanted to give my whole heart to him, but what happened in the end? He forcefully took me for an


    abortion without even administering anesthesia. Can you imagine the agonizing feeling of those cold


    surgical forceps stirring inside your body?"


    Alva paused, seemingly trying to calm herself down, and then continued, "It was unbearable pain. At


    that time, if it wasn''t for being tied up, I might have killed myself on the spot. But in the end, I was


    forced to go through with the procedure and lost the baby. After that, Colbert ordered someone to throw


    me away like garbage at my doorstep."


    Despite Eudora''sposure, after hearing Alva''s story, she still couldn''t help but shudder, feeling a


    chill down her spine.


    Eudora''s brows furrowed as she tilted her head, gazing at Alva with aplex expression.


    But Alva continued to look ahead, calmly saying, "Do you think that''s the most painful part? No, it''s not.


    The most painful part was that before removing the child from my womb, the doctor said that if the child


    was gone, I would never be able to conceive again. But he still..."


    Alva turned her head slightly, meeting Eudora''s astonished gaze, and said slowly, "Heartlessly, he


    removed the child. Destroyed my chance of being a mother."


    Although Eudora could manage to maintain herposure, a hint of astonishment could still be seen


    in her eyes.


    Eudora had suspected that Alva was carrying someone else''s child and pretended it was Colbert''s


    before, and Eudora knew that Alva must be forced to have an abortion.


    But Eudora never expected that Colbert would brutally tie Alva to the operating table and remove the


    child without anesthesia.


    He even heartlessly destroyed Alva''s only chance of being a mother!


    Although Eudora disliked Alva, she had gotten too close to Colbert that she feared she would end up in


    a tragedy simr to Alva''s.


    How could that man be so heartless?


    As a woman, she knows how painful it is for a woman to be unable to have children.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Why, are you surprised?"


    Alva casually told her story with a light smile, as if that didn''t happen to her.


    After listening to her, Eudora felt an icy chill throughout her body.


    At that moment, she came to the realization of just how cruel and unfeeling the man, whom she had


    once been so intimately connected, could be.


    But she quickly adjusted her emotions and said, "What''s the point of telling me all this? Are you trying


    to ally with me?"


    "I cannot ce my trust in establishing an alliance with you. Yet, I do feel a sense of pity towards you


    and genuinely wish to shield you from enduring a simr fate," Alva replied, sounding genuine.


    And just as Alva finished speaking, there was a loud bang.


    Suddenly, there was a violent explosion at the scene.

 Chapter 758

    Chapter 758


    Chapter 758 Eudora Gets Hit


    The sound emanated from the stage, right beside the host''s microphone, and resounded throughout


    the venue via the speaker system''s amplification.


    "Ah, there''s an explosion."


    "Oh my. The bride''s covered in blood."


    "How did this happen?"


    "It''s so scary! Someone got hurt."


    "Run, get out of here quickly. Something''s wrong."


    ...


    In an instant, the once orderly scene descended into chaos as guests hastily rose from their seats.


    Some sumbed to panic and fled, resulting in a disarray of tables, chairs, and dessert tables


    scattered around, with people stumbling and tumbling in themotion.


    As the explosion resounded, Eudora felt her heart squeeze tight within her chest, causing her to


    momentarily cease breathing as if the world had momentarily stopped.


    Eudora stood there, her piercing gaze cutting through the crowd. From afar, she could see the mottled


    bloodstains on the bride Kim, which was very horrifying.


    Eudora rushed towards the stage. However, because there were many guests trying to run away while


    she was going in, she had to squeeze through the crowd for quite some time before making it onto the


    stage.


    When she stood on the stage, Eudora saw that both the bride, Kim, and the groom, Milo, had copsed


    and fallen into a state of unconsciousness.


    The explosion on the scene was caused by the balloons they had nned to releaseter. Tied to the


    balloons was the bouquet.


    It was a special ceremony repeatedly urged by the newlyweds.


    Eudora had considered every possibility, but she never thought that the balloons would explode.


    "Hurry up and call an ambnce."


    As Eudora shouted, she pushed through the crowd, saying, "Move aside, make way!"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Ordinary balloons exploding wouldn''t cause any harm to a person.


    Obviously, someone had tampered with the balloons, and Eudora wanted to preserve the evidence.


    "Are you the wedding nner? How could you hurt my daughter?"


    "I always knew you were the most unreliable."


    "Look, my son was injured by the st. How are you going to pay for it?"


    ...


    Rtives from the Lane family and the Gray family surged onto the stage. Knowing that Eudora was in


    charge of the wedding, they approached her directly, grabbing her by the hair and pping her cheeks.


    Eudora was busy looking for evidence with her head lowered, so she was caught off guard by the two


    ps on her face. Her cheeks burned with pain.


    She grabbed the wrist of the woman who pped her and roared, "What do you think you''re doing?"


    With a furious roar, Eudora''s aura erupted instantly, her expression turning serious and intimidating.


    "Will an ordinary balloon explode and hurt people? Obviously, someone has tampered with it! I don''t


    know whether it''s an enemy of the Lane family, the Gray family, or me. If you keep causing trouble, all


    the evidence will be gone, and you''ll never find the culprit!" Eudora shouted.


    With a forceful swing of her hand, Eudora made the woman stumble backward, almost falling, but she


    was supported by her family just in time.


    "Damn it! You''vepletely ruined the scene. How dare you shift the me onto others?"


    "Give her a beating!"


    "How dare a wedding nner act so arrogantly?"


    "This is uneptable!"


    ...

 Chapter 759

    Chapter 759


    Chapter 759 Colbert Was Heartless


    The crowd didn''t listen to Eudora''s words but instead rushed forward to beat and kick her.


    However, at a critical moment, when Eudora was pushed to the ground, she didn''t feel any pain. When


    she opened her eyes, she was shocked to find that Chasel had appeared in time and was holding her


    tightly in his arms.


    The punches and kicks from those people allnded on Chasel. At such a close distance, Eudora could


    almost hear Chasel''s heavy breaths and felt his trembling when he suffered.


    At this moment, Eudora''s mind went nk. All her thoughts were focused on Chasel.


    Surprised, amazed, touched, and excited, a torrent of emotions overwhelmed her, leaving her feeling


    quite unsettled.


    Meanwhile, beneath the stage, despite the fact that most of the people had already left, Colbert, Micle,


    Derek, Wendy, Jayleen, and several journalists were still there.


    Wendy gasped in astonishment, eximing, "Oh dear, what is happening?!" Her immediate impulse


    was to call out to Derek, but considering the necessity of maintaining an appropriate distance in front of


    others, she turned to Colbert instead and pleaded, "Mr. Steele, could you please quickly go help


    Eudora?"


    Colbert, dressed in a suit, stood below the stage, expressionless as he watched what happened. His


    brow furrowed slightly, and there was a hint of sharpness in his profound gaze.


    Beside him, Micle called him, "Mr. Steele?"


    He was seeking Colbert''s opinion.


    Nevertheless, Colbert''s gaze remained locked on Eudora, who was enveloped in a tight embrace by


    Chasel. A deeper shadow crossed his face.


    "Mr. Steele, why are you standing there? Please save her!" Wendy pleaded, hopping anxiously.


    But Colbert snapped back to reality, nced at Wendy coldly, then turned around and left directly.


    Seeing that Colbert was gone, several journalists, who had been specially invited by the Lane family,


    crowded around Colbert, blocking his path.


    "Mr. Steele, Meetlove Company is owned by Eudora, was responsible for Mr. Lane''s wedding today.


    What are your thoughts on this?"


    "With such a huge incident happening at the wedding, is the Steele family responsible for it?"


    "There are rumors that you and Eudora have a conflict. Is it true?"


    "Mr. Steele, what do you think about today''s events?"


    "Mr. Steele, if someone deliberately sabotaged the wedding, who do you believe is responsible?"


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ...


    Several reporters bombarded Colbert with questions, aiming their microphones into his face.


    Being ustomed to this kind of scene, Colbert maintained his usual aloofness, casting a disdainful


    gaze at the journalists before him.


    He said, "My grandmother took Ms. Stanford as her god-granddaughter, which only shows that she has


    a good rtionship with Ms. Stanford. But Eudora''s words and action has nothing to do with me or the


    Steele family."


    "So, is it true that you truly despise Eudora?"


    "She is Belinda''s god-granddaughter and can be considered half a member of the Steele family. Don''t


    you intend to take responsibility?"


    "If it weren''t for the Steele family, Mr. Lane wouldn''t havee to Ms. Stanford''s Meetlove Company."


    "Are you nning to distance yourself from Ms. Stanford?"


    ...

 Chapter 760

    Chapter 760


    Chapter 760 Eudora Detained by the Police


    The reporters pressed on with their relentless questioning.


    However, Colbert simply cast a cold and piercing nce at them. His gaze was brimming with an


    intimidating chill, which frightened those journalists, leaving them speechless.


    Seeing Colbert unmoved, they immediately stepped back, making way for him to leave.


    And so, amidst the watchful eyes of the crowd, Colbert walked away.


    On the stage, Eudora, pinned to the ground, caught a glimpse of Colbert''s resolute departure through


    the gaps between the people surrounding her.


    At that moment, her heart clenched tightly with fierce intensity.


    For some unknown reason, Eudora felt a sudden surge of pain in her chest. She shivered


    uncontrobly, feeling extremely ufortable.


    Colbert truly left.


    In the end, Eudora, the person in charge of Meetlove Company, was taken away by the police.


    Chasel was injured by members of the Gray family and the Lane family and was sent to the hospital for


    treatment.


    That night, Eudora was detained at the police station, her face marked with injuries.


    Wendy and Derek came to visit Eudora.


    Due to Derek''s status, the police took Wendy to a visitor''s room. When Wendy saw Eudoraing out,


    she immediately rushed forward, grasped her hand, and anxiously asked, "Are you okay? What


    happened? How did ite to this?"


    Feeling Wendy''s concern, Eudora was moved.


    Eudora shook her head and said, "I''m fine, really."


    Eudora put on a facade of strength and responded with a smile, disregarding the two scratches on her


    cheek that were left by fingernails. It appeared as though she was unfazed by them.


    "Fine? Look at your face. There are still marks from a p," Wendy said, both angry and helpless.


    Then, Wendy turned to Derek and said, "Derek, can you help Eudora?" Wendy sought Derek''s help on


    behalf of Eudora.


    Derek nodded and said, "Eudora, you''ve been through a lot these days. Don''t worry. I will investigate


    thoroughly."


    "Thank you."


    Eudora thanked him, then looked at Wendy and said, "Wendy, could you please go and check on


    Chasel for me?"


    Chasel had protected her today but ended up being knocked unconscious by the attackers.


    They really wanted to hurt them.


    "Oh dear, you''re in such a mess yourself and still care about others," Wendy said, stomping her foot in


    frustration.


    Eudora raised her hand and touched the scars on her face, disying an indifferent attitude as if


    detached from the situation. "It''s just a small incident, nothing serious."Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The three of them chatted for a while, and then Wendy left with Derek.


    Eudora was once again confined to a detention cell, apanied by a few seemingly dubious men.


    Having heard about Eudora, those men couldn''t help but approach her when they saw her youthful and


    beautiful appearance.

 Chapter 761

    Chapter 761


    Chapter 761 Let Me Pamper You


    Eudora sat calmly in her chair, leaning against the wall with her eyes closed.


    Suddenly, a hand touched her cheek, and a male''s voice came. "Girl, are you feeling wronged? Let me


    pamper you, okay?"


    As Eudora slowly opened her sharp gaze, her long and thickshes batted gently. A teasing smile


    curved on her lips, radiating an enigmatic charm of delicate beauty.


    "How do you want to pamper me?" Eudora''s tone was still calm.


    Hearing her response, the men looked at each other with wicked smiles on their faces.


    One of them, with blond hair, stepped closer to Eudora and once again squeezed her delicate and fair


    skin. "Tsk, it''s so velvety. Let me kiss you and cradle you in our arms to keep you warm. Otherwise, you


    might freeze in this chilling detention room, and we would feel remorseful for a beautiful girl like you."


    His words were met withughter.


    Eudora tilted her head, appearing innocent, and looked at them. "With so many people here, who


    should I kiss first?"


    "Of course, you shall kiss me first. I''m their leader," said the blond thug, leaning closer to Eudora and


    pointing at his cheek, waiting for the favor from the beauty.


    "Come closer."


    Eudora hooked her finger toward him.


    The blond thug was ecstatic and leaned closer to Eudora.


    But in the next moment, Eudora''s smile vanished instantly. Without hesitation, she swiftly raised her


    hand and delivered a powerful p across the thug''s face. Furthermore, Eudora swiftly lifted her foot


    and forcefully kicked the man in front of her, sending him flying six foot away.


    With a loud thud, the man hit the wall and bounced back onto the ground, screaming in pain.


    Eudora sat on the bench, lifted her foot, ced it on the table, and rested her chin on her hand,


    showing a touch of contempt in her eyes. "Enjoying it?"


    The others were terrified by Eudora''s ruthless action and dared not even breathe.


    "Damn, is this really a woman?


    She''s like a female demon!


    How horrible she is!"


    The other men trembled in fear, hiding in the corner.


    The man writhed in pain on the ground, uttering agonized cries. He puckered his lips, spat out a


    mouthful of saliva towards the floor, and a toothunched out along with some blood.


    "Damn, it hurts like hell. What are you all waiting for? Kill this bitch for me! Ouch, it hurts so much."


    With a fierce and malevolent expression, that man said in a murderous manner, his teeth whistling


    through the gusts of wind, making his words almost unintelligible and even somewhatical.


    Eudora, with a heavy heart, sat there, overwhelmed by seething anger.


    Since arriving in Kenison City, Eudora had endured countless grievances, but this time she was caught


    off guard and fell victim to someone''s scheming.


    Eudora had suffered too much.


    After thinking of this, all her anger surged within her.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She looked at the men in front of her, and suddenly her mood became less gloomy and depressed.

 Chapter 762

    Chapter 762


    Chapter 762 Giving Gangsters in Prison a Teach


    "Your boss asked you to help him. What are you doing? Come here!" Eudora waved to them.


    However, those people heavily shook their heads, and no one dared to approach her again.


    But...


    "Do you think it is over? Sorry, I haven''t had enough fun yet."


    Eudora got up, walked to the man on the far right, grabbed his ear, pulled him toward her, and pped


    him twice.


    Seeing this, the man at the side wanted to stop her. But as soon as he stepped forward, Eudora kicked


    him away to the ground.


    Then she hit the next one.


    She didn''t stop until all these fell to the ground. She turned around, walked to the bench, and sat down.


    ncing coldly at the few people who squatted down obediently and hugged their heads, she said


    dissatisfiedly, "You should behave politely!"


    These people were gangsters. They must have ruined many innocent girls.


    Then, a police officer came over. "What are you doing? Stop arguing!"


    "Officer, help. She hit us."


    "Ouch. This woman hit us."


    "Let me get out of here quickly, or I will kick the bucket soon."


    "Ouch. Officer, help."


    A tumult of shouting and screaming broke out.


    Seeing the police officer, they all rushed over as if seeing a savior, yelling to get out of here.


    Noticing their bruises and swollen faces, the policeman immediately looked at Eudora. "What''s going


    on?"


    She pulled down the clothes on her shoulders and answered, "Officer, they wanted to do something


    terrible to me just now. I just defended myself."


    Hearing this, the policeman pointed at those people. "Everyone, behave politely."


    Then...


    The policeman left.


    These gangsters looked at Eudora again. They all lowered their heads, obediently walked to the corner,


    and squatted down, not daring to breathe heavily.


    Eudora sat in a chair alone in a daze. Tired, shey down on the bench, recalling what had happened


    these days, feeling depressed and exhausted.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    How could she heal her broken heart?


    Till the middle of the night, Eudora still didn''t feel sleepy and looked at these gangsters from time to


    time, scaring them so much that they didn''t dare to sleep.


    ...


    At the same time, it was at the director''s office in Sinton Group.


    Colbert stood in front of the window overlooking outside, holding a cigarette in his hand, and a little


    smoke slowly rising from the cigarette.


    Micle pushed the door and walked in.


    "Is she okay?" Colbert asked.


    "Ms. Stanford is in custody. Some gangsters wanted to harass her, but she hit them. Then shey


    down on a chair and slept."


    Micle told Colbert what he had investigated, hesitated for a while, and said, "Mr. Steele, you still care


    about Ms. Stanford. Why do you treat her like this?"

 Chapter 763

    Chapter 763


    Chapter 763 Colbert Did Not Save Eudora


    Although he didn''t spend as much time with Colbert as Corey, Micle understood Colbert''s personality.


    Even though Colbert hadn''t visited Eudora during the month, he paid close attention to everything


    about her.


    As a special assistant, Micle saw all these things.


    "Stop asking that, or do you miss Corey?"


    Colbert said these words meaningfully.


    The word miss was deliberately lengthened, causing Micle''s back to shudder. He immediately said, "Mr.


    Steele, I have already ordered someone to investigate what happened at today''s wedding. However,


    Mr. Derek Steele took away the balloon that exploded at the wedding. He is also investigating this


    matter."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Continue to investigate it."


    "Yes, Mr. Steele."


    Micle replied. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "Ms. Stanford is still in custody. Should we


    take her out?"


    "No."


    Colbert responded without thinking.


    Not understanding Colbert''s thoughts, Micle decided not to participate and left.


    As Micle left, Colbert sighed alone and stood before the window for a long while without any behavior.


    He woke up and returned to his desk to continue working when the cigarette in his hand burned out.


    ...


    It was the following day.


    Eudora, who spent the night at the police station, barely slept.


    She paced back and forth in the detention room, waiting for things to turn around.


    Initially, she thought she would not stay long in the detention room because Colbert would rescue her


    quickly.


    However, no one appearedst night except Wendy and Derek.


    Eudora didn''t look forward to Colbert wholeheartedly. Realizing he didn''t show up, she felt a little empty


    in her heart for no reason.


    Another morningter, another person visited her in the detention room.


    Eudora raised her eyes and suddenly found the person standing at the detention room door was Alva.


    Noticing Alva at the door, several gangsters couldn''t help whispering.


    "That woman looks exactly like her."


    "That woman is beautiful."


    "I remembered! I''ve seen them on television."


    "How can it be?"


    "It is true. The one at the door is a daughter of the Baldwin Family. But the one with us seems to be the


    daughter abandoned by the Baldwin Family."


    ...


    While he said, the one was surrounded by others, and they beat him up for a while.


    "So you know who she is! Why didn''t you tell us earlier?"


    "You screwed me up."


    "I was almost dead as a doornail yesterday."


    "Dame is! She is from the Baldwin family. Too scary."


    ...

 Chapter 764

    Chapter 764


    Chapter 764 Who Did It?


    After that, these gangsters quickly approached Eudora and apologized to her, "I''m sorry to offend you


    yesterday. Please forgive me."


    "Sorry, please spare me. My name is Ben Green. You can call me if you need me. I''ll help you anytime


    and will not hesitate to do anything for you."


    "Yes, me too. You can call me Bob. It is b, o, and b. It is easy to remember. You can call me if you need


    me."


    Being stared at by Eudora''s sharp gaze all night, they were sleepy but dared not say it out.


    They ttered her, making Eudora a little surprised.


    She nced coldly at the people in front of her. "Go aside."


    As she said that, she got up, walked to the detention room''s iron bars, and looked at Alva, who stood


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    outside the bars. Alva still had delicate makeup, dignified and elegant, and behaved like ady.


    "What''s up?"


    Eudora leaned against the wall with her arms folded and asked lightly.


    Alva carried a bag in her hand. She nced at Eudora and smiled slowly, "I warned you yesterday to


    be careful."


    "Alva, did someone you know to do it at the wedding yesterday, or did you do it?"


    "Neither."


    Alva shook her head. "Just a guess."


    "Guess? What a good guess! How about guessing tomorrow''s lottery number, so I can buy it and win


    the big prize."


    Eudora knew that Alva''s words were not true, so naturally, she would not believe it.


    She even felt Alva did something for inexplicably appearing downstairs in her apartment that day.


    Alva said, "I can only say you are out of luck."


    "What do you mean?"


    Eudora questioned.


    "Milo''s bride Kim is the sweetheart of Jayleen''s uncle Joey Hale. Joey had been pursuing Kim, but she


    thought he was not rich as Milo, so she dumped him. It made Joey angry, and he decided to revenge


    on her. Then he did that at the wedding."


    Alva thought over and over again and said what she knew.


    Hearing this, Eudora frowned slightly and was suspicious of her words.


    If this matter was as simple as Alva said, Derek should have been able to figure it out a long time ago.


    While Eudora thought this, she saw Wendy and Derek walking toward her.


    "Haha. Eudora, we made it. You can finally get out of here."


    Wendy ran over with a happy smile. Seeing Alva standing beside Eudora, Wendy couldn''t help asking,


    "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 765

    Chapter 765


    Chapter 765 Eudora Didn''t Know Her Real Birth Date


    As Wendy said that, she looked at Eudora as if she was waiting for Eudora''s answer.


    However, Eudora didn''t know the purpose of Alva alwaysing to her, so she shrugged helplessly.


    Derek and Alva saw each other. They looked at each other with different expressions.


    Alva greeted. "Mr. Derek Steele."


    Because there were others, Alva kept a certain distance from Derek.


    Derek smiled and said to Eudora, "Eudora, thanks to Ms. Baldwin providing information about this


    matter today, I could figure out the whole thing quickly. The suspect has been arrested, and you can


    get out now."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the police came over, opened the detention room door, and motioned


    for Eudora toe out.


    She walked out with them and met someone head-on.


    The man stared at Eudora sinisterly, but Eudora didn''t know him.


    At this time, Alva told her, "He is Joey Hale."


    "You told me he is Jayleen''s uncle. Why does not the Farrell family help him?" Eudora asked. She


    turned to look at the skinny man with sunken eyes who looked like he had taken drugs.


    Derek replied, "He was nothing, so the Farrell family has already disowned him."


    Wendy said, "Well, Eudora, let''s go back quickly. It''s bad to stay in this ce for a long time."


    Cooperating with officers in the lobby of the police station, Eudora left the police station.


    Standing at the gate of the police station, Alva walked up to Eudora and asked again, "Are you sure


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    you don''t go together with me?"


    Alva talked about their birthday.


    It was the first time Eudora knew precisely when she was born.


    In the past, her adoptive mother used the date of adoption as her birthday, so she didn''t know her


    actual birth date.


    "I won''t go there with you."


    Eudora said indifferently, turned around, and got into Derek''s car.


    Derek greeted Alva and drove away.


    On the way, Wendy sat next to Eudora and chatted non-stop. But Eudora was so preupied that she


    didn''t listen to Wendy''s words.


    "Uncle, please send me to the Meetlove Company," Eudora said.


    "Eudora, I suggest you return and rest for a few days."


    In the front seat, Derek nced at Eudora through the rearview mirror.


    Hearing this meaningful sentence, Eudora immediately understood what he meant.


    "Yeah. Besides, you haven''t had a good rest all day. Let''s return and bathe first to get rid of your bad


    luck."


    Wendy also said.

 Chapter 766

    Chapter 766


    Chapter 766 Investigating the Thing


    Eudora guessed what had happened and could only say, "I''ll follow your advice. Please send me back


    to my apartment."


    She told Derek the address of the apartment. Arriving at her apartment, she refused thepany of


    Derek and Wendy and thanked them. She said she was a little tired and wanted to go home and sleep.


    Wendy and Derek waved to her and drove away.


    Eudora returned home and washed up. She stood in front of the vanity mirror and reapplied her


    makeup. Then she put on an ordinary jumpsuit and a cap.


    Looking in the mirror, she wore ck-rimmed sses and a mustache. She was just like a man, and


    nobody would notice her.


    She packed everything up. Eudora fully charged her dead phone and turned it on.


    She sat on the sofa, turned on her phone, and saw countless messages pouring in. The phone buzzed


    and vibrated non-stop.


    But Eudora ignored those messages and clicked on the news instead.


    They were much news about the Meetlove Company, such as "Meetlove Company was smashed due


    to yesterday''s ident," "Staff members were injured in Meetlove Company because of the smash,"


    and "The Steele family expressed to not intervene in the ident of Meetlove Company."


    Flipping through a few messages casually, Eudora was worried, and her brows frowned deeper.


    At that time, Derek refused to let her return to the Meetlove Company. She only thought reporters were


    blocking the door.


    But now it seemed the thing was more serious than she imagined.


    At this time, the phone vibrated again.


    Looking down, she saw the caller was her assistant, Sandra.


    She answered the phone and asked, "Sandra, how is thepany now?"


    "Oh, Eudora, you finally answered my phone. Something terrible happened. Mae was injured in a mess


    in the morning. Her amniotic fluid broke, and she was rushed to the hospital. Fortunately, her baby was


    born safely. Otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous."


    Mae was a wedding nner temporarily hired. She was pregnant and was about to give birth, but she


    happened to face such a thing.


    Eudora had mixed feelings and was indescribably depressed.


    She couldn''t help regretting that she should have let Kevine to Kenison City earlier.


    If her teacher were in Meetlove Company, ordinary people would not be able to enter it, and such a


    thing couldn''t happen.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Eudora asked, "Are there any other injuries?"


    "Yes, another three people were all injured. From yesterday afternoon to this morning, all the previous


    customers canceled their orders and asked us forpensation."


    On the other end of the phone, Sandra briefly told Eudora about thepany''s affairs.


    Eudora raised her hand and rubbed her straight temples. Her pressure doubled.


    Eudora said, "Let these colleagues get out of there first. Their safety is the priority. Then you should call


    the police."


    "I called. But only several policemen came, and they couldn''t control the mess."


    Sandra said angrily.

 Chapter 767

    Chapter 767


    Chapter 767 No One Would Cooperate With Meetlove Company


    Eudora could hear the loud voice through the phone.


    "Listen to me. Everyone should leave there. Nothing in thispany is more important than your


    safety." Finishing speaking, Eudora hung up the phone directly.


    Then she went out with a backpack.


    But she didn''t go to other ces. She walked to the Meetlove Company.


    Standing at the entrance of the weddingpany, she realized its door had been violently demolished,


    and many people gathered at the door to make trouble.


    Eudora stepped forward, looked at the group of troublemakers, and patted one of them on the


    shoulder. "Bro, what happened here?"


    She dressed as a man and deliberately spoke in a man''s voice so no one would recognize her.


    "It is clear! This weddingpany made a mistake and injured someone from the Lane family and his


    bride, but the person in charge hasn''t solved this matter yet. So the Lane family organized us to smash


    its store."


    A man shook his fist while talking. "Come on! Compensate for your mistake! If you don''tpensate,


    we''ll smash everything in your store."


    Eudora still looked indifferent and asked, "Bro, how much will you earn to do this job daily? Could you


    please help me to get this job? As an electrician, I can''t make much money a day. I long for this part-


    time job."


    "Go aside. We have enough people now. We are only responsible for making trouble here for a day.


    The employer gives two thousand dors to each person. It''s an easy way to make money. But you are


    unlucky."


    The man muttered.


    Then Eudora went to the side, watching several policemen struggling to control the mess. But about


    twenty people standing at the door shouted and yelled, working hard.


    The Lane family hired them to make trouble?


    Eudora''s clear eyes narrowed slightly. Her intuition told her this matter was not as simple as it showed


    on the surface.


    If the Lane family and the Gray family wanted revenge, they should go to Joey for an exnation


    instead of shoutingpensation at the weddingpany''s door.


    After all, the Lane family and the Gray family were wealthy.


    They didn''t care about thepensation.


    Then what did they do it for?


    Eudora had two guesses.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    First, they wanted to cause negative impacts on the Steele family. She was the god-granddaughter of


    Belinda. Something terrible happened to herpany. It would cause economic losses and adverse


    effects on the Steele family if they stood by and did nothing. Second, they wanted to hide the culprit


    behind it. They smashed the Meetlove Company and made troubles here. They made such a mess to


    veil the real culprit behind it.


    Eudora couldn''t figure out the purpose, making her feel even more headache.


    Standing at the entrance of the Meetlove Company, she watched the weddingpany that she had


    worked so hard for half a year. Though she doubled her efforts to run it, it had to close hastily.


    She felt regretful about it.


    The weddingpany could turn things around at thest ident. But, this time, it had to close.


    No one would cooperate with Meetlove Company, which had many idents.


    They thought it was unable to hold their wedding parties.

 Chapter 768

    Chapter 768


    Chapter 768 Mae''s Husband


    Eudora then called Sandra with her mobile phone and said, "Sandra, you should inform every


    employee in thepany, pay each employee three months'' sry, and sign the resignation contract


    with them. As for the injured colleagues, I will go to the hospital personally to deal with it. Don''t worry


    about the others."


    Hearing these words, Sandra nodded.


    Then Eudora used the phone to remit money to Sandra, asking her to handle thepany''s affairs.


    Eudora made another phone call and went to the police station again.


    After finishing all these things, she went home, took off her make-up, changed her clothes, and went to


    the hospital.


    In the hospital, Eudora visited the injured employees and Mae, who had just given birth.


    While Eudora walked into Mae''s ward carrying some gifts, the man who held a baby rushed over to see


    her.


    "Are you Mae''s boss?"


    The man with a mediocre appearance and darkplexion was Brad Cain, Mae''s husband.


    He handed the baby in his arms to the old woman Eva Cain, his mother, walked toward Eudora angrily,


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    raised his hand, and hit Eudora. "Do you know that you almost killed my son? If my son..."


    The punch didn''tnd on Eudora''s face because she held his wrist tightly with her bare hand.


    "Mr. Cain, what happened to your wife is an ident. I understand you are angry, but you can not hit


    me."


    Eudora was tall. She wore high heels and a windbreaker, giving her a powerful aura. She looked at


    Brad, Mae''s husband, and shook off his hand. "I came here today to apologize and paypensation.


    Mr. Cain, please calm down."


    The wordpensation made Eva delighted. She said, "Ha ha. Brad, let go of her hand. Let''s see how


    she willpensate."


    Hearing what Eva said, Brad snorted coldly, turned around, and walked inside.


    Eudora followed into the ward. Mae, who was asleep, just woke up. Seeing her, she couldn''t help


    asking, "Ms. Stanford, why are you here?"


    Eudora put all the gifts in her hand on the ground, walked to the apanying chair by the bed, and


    sat down. Looking at Mae with her head tilted, she said with concern, "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this kind


    of thing to happen. Sorry."


    Eudora frowned slightly, looked at the child in the old woman''s arms, and said with great shame,


    "Fortunately, you and your child are safe. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do."


    Mae said, "It''s fine."


    Mae sat up and leaned against the bed. "I just identally got pushed and fell."


    "Hmph, identally? Thank god, my son is fine. Otherwise, I won''t live with you anymore." Brad


    retorted, "I told you to give birth at home, but you just ran to work. Women should stay at home to serve


    their families!"

 Chapter 769

    Chapter 769


    Chapter 769 You Couldn''t Leave Without Compensation


    Brad''s words were unpleasant. Seeing Eudora, Mae smiled awkwardly at her and told Brad kindly, "Our


    baby is fine. Don''t be angry."


    "Well, are you the boss of Mae? You just said that you wouldpensate us. How much do you n to


    Eudora was born in the countryside, so she knew about the thought of such a woman.


    She smiled politely. "I will discuss this with Mae."


    "Ms. Stanford, you don''t need topensate. I heard from Sandra you give each employee three


    months'' sry. It is enough."


    Mae knew Eudora''s weddingpany couldn''t keep running. It didn''t make much profit initially, but


    now it was at a loss.


    Besides, Eudora treated Mae well on weekdays, so Mae was unwilling to ask Eudora to pay her


    "What are you talking about? You are injured, and my son almost died. She would have to pay at least


    one million dors. Otherwise, I will never end this matter with her!"


    Brad said these words greedily.


    Eva nodded. "Brad is right."


    Their words made Mae''s slightly tired face blush. She shook her head repeatedly. "Ms. Stanford, don''t


    listen to them. You don''t need topensate. I''m okay. It would be best if you did it ording to


    normal procedures. Three months'' sry is enough."


    "Shut up, you idiot!"


    Brad scolded angrily and pointed at Eudora with a ferocious face. "You must pay one million today. You


    cannot leave here if you don''tpensate!"


    Then Eudora suddenly realized that she had been ckmailed.


    It was no wonder Mae insisted on working even though she was pregnant. It seemed her husband''s


    family didn''t treat her well.


    "I shouldpensate you. But one million..." Eudora smiled lightly. "It''s impossible to pay one million."


    Since the establishment of her weddingpany, Mae had helped her a lot, so she deliberately came


    here to see Mae and talk aboutpensation.


    But she didn''t expect Brad, Mae''s husband, to have such a personality.


    "Ms. Stanford, you should go first. Let''s talk about thister." Mae was highly embarrassed and


    ashamed because of Eva and Brad.


    Eudora took a bank card from her pocket and stuffed it into Mae''s hand. "There are twenty thousand


    dors in it. You can use it if you need it. We''ll talk about other thingster."


    "Ms. Stanford, you don''t need..."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Take a good rest, Mae. I''m leaving."


    Eudora got up and walked outside. Brad was not willing to give up and rushed directly in front of


    Eudora. "Stop! How dare you leave without my permit!"


    Seeing this, Eva put the sleeping child in her arms in the baby''s cot, walked over staggeringly, and


    stood before Eudora. "You cannot leave here without paying the one million."

 Chapter 770

    Chapter 770


    Chapter 770 Being Tricked Again


    "Mom, Brad, what are you doing?" Mae shouted toward the door.


    Although her child was a natural birth, it took her a long time to deliver the child because of the slow


    opening of the cervix.


    And she bled a lot during childbirth and was weak.


    Therefore, her voice was so weak that the people over there naturally ignored her words.


    Eudora looked at the two people standing before her with a gloomy expression and said coldly, "Get


    out of the way!"


    "If we don''t give us money, we won''t let you go!"


    They had an upromising attitude. Eudora didn''t know what to do because Eva, an old woman,


    stood before her.


    However, at this moment, Brad''s cell phone rang.


    He nced at the phone screen and subconsciously nced outside. The next moment, he pushed


    Eva to the ground.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Mom? Mom, are you okay? Look at what you''ve done. I want to talk to you about thepensation.


    How could you beat my mom?"


    Brad pointed at Eudora and roared angrily.


    But at this moment, the ward door was suddenly opened, and a group of reporters at the entrance


    carried cameras and frantically recorded Eudora.


    What a coincidence!


    Eudora finally understood what happened and became angry.


    "Ms. Stanford, how can you do this to an old woman?"


    "I heard you came here today to discuss thepensation. Why did you hit the old woman?"


    "Look, everybody. This woman injured my wife. My wife almost died of dystocia. When I asked her to


    "As the god-granddaughter of the Steele family, she vites thew at will."


    "Ms. Stanford, what do you think of today''s event?"


    These reporters asked repeatedly.


    These reporters blocked Eudora''s way and refused to let her leave. They put the microphones in their


    hands before her and kept filming.


    "Brad, can you stop making trouble?"


    Mae stood up from bed with all her strength, leaned on the wall, and moved over. Pointing to Eva, who


    discuss thepensation. But you forced her to pay one million dors. You still frame her here! You


    are such a drama king. Stop acting."


    Everyone looked at Mae in unison. Eudora also turned her head to see Mae. Hearing Mae''s words,


    Eudora couldn''t help feeling happy.


    Fortunately, Mae told the truth.


    However, something terrible happened.


    The next moment, Brad got up, rushed toward Mae, grabbed her by the hair, and pped Mae. He still


    refused to give up and wanted to hit Mae again.


    But the p didn''tnd on Mae''s face. Eudora stepped forward and pulled Brad away. Then Brad


    pped Eudora directly.

 Chapter 771

    Chapter 771


    Chapter 771 Negative News


    Eudora defended the whole time and didn''t dare to hit others.


    In the end, Mae called the police to stop the farce.


    However, things were spread online within the next half hour.


    They were news such as "An injured employee in Meetlove Company asked forpensation but was


    violently beaten by the boss," "Belinda''s god-granddaughter hit others," and "Eudora hit someone


    innocent."


    The reporters maliciously edited the news content. Clicking on it, people could see Eudora push Eva to


    the ground. Moreover, Brad denounced that she beat him.


    As soon as the negative news was released, it went directly to the hot trending as quickly as possible.


    The speed was astounding.


    And Colbert, in Sinton Group, naturally knew about it.


    Micle stood before him and reported the matter to Colbert, "Someone tricked Ms. Stanford, and she fell


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    into the trap."


    Colbert leaned on the chair, held a cup of coffee, and sipped. "Have you found out the culprit behind


    it?"


    "It is the Lane family."


    "Milo''s family? She has nothing to do with him! Why did he do it to her?"


    "I have found out. The explosion at the wedding party injured Milo and his wife, Kim. Although I


    released the news that Joey did it, Milo believes it is fake. He thinks you are deliberately protecting Ms.


    Stanford by giving false evidence. So..."


    Micle didn''t continue to say the following words, but Colbert already understood what he meant.


    Then Micle said again, "Mr. Steele, Ms. Stanford left the police station just now."


    He stopped and waited for Colbert''s orders.


    But Colbert nced at the mobile phone on the table withplicated feelings.


    From yesterday to now, he had been waiting for a call, Eudora''s call for help.


    But that damn woman didn''t call him!


    She was heartless!


    "You can leave now." Colbert waved his hand.


    Micle was stunned, nodded, turned, and left.


    When Eudora left the police station, Wendy went there to pick her up. Managing to avoid the reporters


    who were chasing her, they went directly to Wendy''s home.


    But they didn''t go to the vi in the suburbs, but an apartment in the urban.


    As Eudora walked in, Derek was also there.


    She nced around and was keenly aware Derek had been here many times because there were


    signs of him staying here.


    "Oh, how did it happen?"


    Wendy pulled Eudora to sit on the sofa, poured her a ss of water, andforted her. "Eudora, don''t


    worry. Derek is here. He will help you to solve this matter."


    Derek put his hands in his trousers pockets and paced back and forth in the living room with a sullen


    expression.


    After a while, he turned to Eudora and said, "Eudora, what happened to you and Colbert? He doesn''t


    call you while you are in trouble!"

 Chapter 772

    Chapter 772


    Chapter 772 Who Did I Offend?


    Eudora picked up the cup of coffee that Wendy poured for her, and her cold hands could feel its


    warmth. She shook her head, smiling wryly. "I don''t know."


    As she spoke, Derek narrowed his eyes, staring at her face carefully as if to prate her thoughts


    through her eyes.


    However, his gaze didn''t shake her, who was so calm that even he couldn''t figure out anything wrong.


    "Uncle, I am sorry to trouble you," Eudora said.


    She pretended to feel aggrieved, slowly lowering her head while sighing helplessly, "I don''t know why


    things have turned into the present state, and even now, I still can''t understand who I offended."


    "Eudora, cheer up. Everything will be okay." Wendy patted her back, feeling distressed about what


    happened to her.


    At this time, there came a rap on the door.


    Wendy got up and said, "It must be Chasel. He asked me where you were, and I told him."


    She opened the door, as expected to see Chasel.


    Chasel was in a navy blue windbreaker and a pair of sunsses, a noticeable bruise still at the corner


    of his mouth.


    He walked in, and his eyes falling on Eudora sitting on the sofa showed his worry. Then he walked up


    to her, asking urgently, "Are you okay?"


    Eudora didn''t expect Chasel toe.


    She nodded. "I''m fine. But why are you here since you were hurt so badly?"


    In the storm of public opinion, Chasel came to visit her regardless of his injuries, which moved her


    deeply.


    "I''m worried about you."


    Sitting beside Eudora, Chasel asked, "What''s going on? Why does the news say you hit someone?"


    Eudora shook her head, responding, "The media coverage is not up to me."


    Then, they sat together to analyze the current situation and discuss the solution.


    Eudora hung her head all the time, looking bummed out.


    Wendy perceived that she was out of sorts and said, "You must not have slept yesterday since you


    were in the police department. Go to my bedroom to rest for a while, and we can talk about it after."


    Eudora nodded, got up, and went to the bedroom.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    After closing the door, shey on the bed, recalling what had happened in the past two days.


    Something was wrong.


    She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and turned on the recorder, which contained five hours


    of recording.


    Eudora started recording when she left her apartment in case of any trouble.


    Unexpectedly, it came in handy now.


    Lying on the bed, she scrolled through Twitter.

 Chapter 773

    Chapter 773


    Chapter 773 Belinda Burst Into Anger


    She was soon inundated with hashtags, "Eudora hit the injured employee''s husband" and "The reasons


    why Eudora was abandoned." Coincidentally, there was another trending topic about Alva, who held


    her birthday party in the welfare home, brought clothes and books for children, and donated three


    million dors to them.


    Eudora clicked on them, and as expected, someone posted pictures, which showed the stark contrast


    that Alva was doing charity while Eudora was beating a patient in the ward.


    Thements were all vile curses at Eudora.


    [No wonder she was abandoned when she was a child. She should have died!]


    [I finally know why Mr. Steele refused to interfere in this matter. She is so evil-minded.]


    [What a vicious woman!]


    [She and her sister are worlds apart.]


    [Even her mother detested her. Go to hell, bitch!]


    Endless curses.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Throwing the phone aside, Eudora looked at the ceiling with her hands behind her head, lost in


    thoughts.


    While she could turn the tide, she decided to keep quiet and wait so that she could find out the


    mastermind behind the n.


    This time, what happened at the wedding seemed to be the work of Joey, who liked Kim, but Eudora


    felt there was more to it.


    The prime mover apparently intended to ruin herpany and make her under attack on all sides.


    To put it bluntly, someone wanted to take the opportunity to destroy her life.


    Then who was the mastermind?


    Eudora could have told Wendy that she had evidence, but she didn''t say anything due to Derek''s


    presence.


    As for Chasel, Eudora couldn''t forget that he covered up for Rosetta, who framed her at Colbert and


    Alva''s engagement banquet. Even now, she would still maintain vignce when in contact with Chasel.


    Meanwhile, the news reached Belinda.


    Belinda didn''t call Eudora, but Colbert instead.


    Colbert was busy working in the office while receiving the call. "Grandma?"


    He certainly knew what Belinda called him for.


    "What are you busy with? How can you stand by when Eudora is in such big trouble?" As he answered


    the call, Belinda''s reproaches rained down on him. "Now that you are her brother, you can''t just watch


    her bullied."

 Chapter 774

    Chapter 774


    Chapter 774 What a Bastard!


    Colbert raised his eyebrows and said casually, "A member of the Steele family is doomed to undergo


    some setbacks. Since Eudora is your god-granddaughter, she should be able to handle this matter."


    "You..." Belinda sighed and asked again, "Do you mean you want her to dispose of this matter herself?"


    "Yes."


    After thinking over his words, Belinda nodded. "What you said makes some sense. Okay, you can


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    follow your idea, and I won''t interfere anymore."


    "Thanks, Grandma," Colbert said.


    Then Belinda hung up the phone.


    As the situation kept deteriorating, Eudora received a call from her parents at night.


    Seeing the phone call from Mildred, her adoptive mother, she felt grieved. "Mom?"


    "Eudora, where are you now? Are you all right?"


    Mildred asked worriedly, afraid that Eudora would be wronged.


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    Eudora didn''t want her adoptive mother to worry about her.


    However, Mildred med her softly, "Are you sure? Your Dad and I have watched the news. Juste


    back home if you have trouble, and we are always behind you."


    "Mom, I''m okay. It''s just a trifle thing, and I can handle it."


    Eudoraforted Mildred and took a lot of effort to persuade her not to worry too much ore to


    Kenison City.


    Numerous reporters surrounded Eudora''s apartment this night, for the address was exposed.


    So she lodged in Wendy''s apartment.


    Chasel and Derek didn''t leave until it waste at night.


    After bathing, Wendyy prone on the bed and looked at Eudora, resting her chin in her hands. "You


    see, Derek is nice, right? Since it happened, he has helped you a lot, and even I am deeply moved."


    Then she curled her lips,ining, "What about Colbert? He disassociated himself from you in front


    of the media while you encountered such big trouble. What a bastard!"


    She turned over, wrapped herself tightly with the quilt, and muttered, "Crafty businessman only cares


    about his own benefit."


    Meanwhile, Eudora was concentrating on Cory E-sports'' e-sports live streaming on her mobile phone.


    So she didn''t listen to Wendy''s words carefully.


    Yet Wendy''s praise of Derek was as she expected.


    "Well, then I should appreciate you," Eudora said.

 Chapter 775

    Chapter 775


    Chapter 775 He Was the Prime Mover


    Eudora put down her phone and turned to look at Wendy, frowning. "This is my first time to share a bed


    with another woman after graduation."


    She joked while thinking Wendy was a nice friend who stood by her when she was in need.


    Such a girl could be a friend indeed and was worthy of protection.


    As for Derek, she still couldn''t rx vignce.


    "Humph! You are the first woman to sleep on my bed, and you should feel honored," Wendy smiled.


    "Yeah, it''s my honor."


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Eudora was amused by her.


    Then theyy down and chatted.


    ...


    At the same time, Chasel''s mobile phone rang.


    Chasel was at the Burke Vi, looking at Alva''s name on the phone screen; he answered the call after


    hesitation.


    As soon as he answered it, Alva''s heartyughter sounded on the other end of the phone.


    "Congrattions. Your wish ising true."


    Holding a cup of coffee, Chasel stood in front of the window and looked at the twilight. "The same to


    you."


    "Me? On what?" Alva yed dumb.


    "Eudora falls to the bottom while you regain your former reputation and are highly praised. Shouldn''t I


    congratte you?"


    The public held mixed views on Alva because Colbert divorced her.


    But recently, she had done charities frequently, which gradually erased the negativements about


    her.


    Alva chuckled, "In fact, I pity Eudora because being loved by you is not good."


    Last time Chasel sowed discord between Colbert and Eudora by sending Eudora''s explicit photos to


    Colbert, and now when Eudora was in trouble, Colbert chose to stand by.


    Perhaps Eudora would be utterly disappointed with Colbert after this incident.


    "You are wrong. When Colbert is in despair, she will finally understand that I''m the only one to


    apany her to thest firmly," Chasel said certainly.


    His love for Eudora was pure in the past, while now he desired to possess her, making her his


    appendage.


    By then, Colbert would suffer a crushing defeat.


    Even Chasel himself might not figure out why he longed for Eudora''s love so anxiously. Was it because


    he loved her deeply or just because he wanted to beat Colbert?


    Anyway, he was the prime mover of what had happened to Eudora.


    "Well, it''s all good," Alva smiled. "However, be careful not to leave any evidence in case of inviting


    trouble, Mr. Burke."


    "After tonight, Brad will forever disappear in Kenison City." Chasel narrowed his eyes.


    "Mr. Burke, your means is still so vicious. Even I am no match for you."


    Hearing Alva''s sarcasm, Chasel hung up the phone without saying anything else.

 Chapter 776

    Chapter 776


    Chapter 776 Brad Was Carried Off


    In Wendy''s apartment.


    Eudora and Wendy chatted untilte at night, and Eudora said at this moment, "You must be thirsty


    since we''ve been talking for a long time. Let me get you some water."


    She stood up and poured a ss of water for Wendy.


    Then the naive woman drank the water and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    "Wendy. Wendy?"


    Seeing that she was asleep, Eudora patted her cheek slightly, and there was no response. She sighed,


    "Sorry, but I have no other way."


    She had to go out at night but couldn''t tell Wendy.


    Otherwise, Wendy would definitely let it slip when talking with Derek.


    After all, a woman in love couldn''t tell the truth and hypocrisy.


    As ast resort, Eudora put sleeping pills in her water.


    She left Wendy''s apartment, waiting on the roadside. A car approached after a while, and she got into


    it.


    "Eudora, I got everything ready in the car," Sandra said while driving.


    "Thank you, Sandra."


    Eudora thanked her sincerely and asked, "How about the thing I told you to do?"


    "I contacted the person as you ordered, and Brad has been controlled. We can go there now," Sandra


    responded.


    However, Eudora said, "You''d better not interfere in this matter. Take a taxi back, and remember to


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    keep it secret."


    "Eudora, are you going there alone?"


    "Don''t worry. I can handle it."


    Hearing her words, Sandra knew she couldn''t stop her and could only repeatedly tell her to be careful


    before getting out of the car.


    In the car, Eudora got a change of clothes and put on a cap, making up herself as a male. Then she


    drove to the destination.


    The person she asked Sandra to contact was the private detective she had known when she just came


    to Kenison City.


    If Brad were not Mae''s husband, Eudora wouldn''t have bothered with it.


    The car drove straight to the destination.


    Since the road in the early morning was empty, the car ran freely and arrived in half an hour. Read at


    NovelDrama.Org


    However, a phone call came in before Eudora got out of the car.


    She answered the phone, asking, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 777

    Chapter 777


    Chapter 777 Is He the Mastermind?


    When Eudora was listening to detailed information, a car rushed out of the corner, driving toward her at


    high speed with headlights on.


    She was frightened to turn the car aside while her intuition told her Brad was right in that car.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Is the car ck?" Eudora asked.


    Through the rearview mirror, she caught a glimpse of its license te. "Does its te number end in


    73?"


    "Yes! But why do you know?"


    "I happened to meet them."


    Eudora immediately hung up the phone and turned the car around expertly, driving toward the car in


    front.


    The car ahead moved fast, and so did Eudora''s car.


    She followed the ck car from the broad road to the path in the suburbs, and finally, it stopped at the


    door of an auto shop.


    Eudora got out of the car with an electric baton in her hand.


    But when she approached the ck car, her surroundings were suddenly illuminated as bright as day.


    Then numerous people surrounded her.


    "Who are you?" Eudora, who was in male clothes, asked in a low voice.


    "Then who are you? Why did you chase them all the way?" There came a cold voice.


    The auto shop door opened, and a familiar man walked out.


    He was still so cold and arrogant.


    He stood there with his hands in the trouser pockets, looking even more handsome under the light.


    Eudora felt a little surprised with her eyes open wide.


    She had made countless guesses about who kidnapped Brad, but she never expected it to be...


    Colbert.


    Why did he kidnap Brad?


    Could it be that he was the mastermind?


    However, Eudora immediately vetoed such a guess.


    Although Colbert was temperamental, he was by no means such a despicable man. Moreover, it would


    only invite a negative impact on the Steele family if anything happened to Eudora.


    Negative impact?


    Thinking of this, she was suddenly enlightened.


    Colbert outwardly didn''t care about her situation, while actually, he was investigating it secretly.


    As Eudora didn''t answer his question and stood there silently, holding an electric baton, Colbert


    gradually lost his patience.


    "Catch him!" Micle ordered. New chapter av§Ñble o? Dr§Ñm§Ñnovels


    Then more than a dozen people rushed toward Eudora before she could make a sound to stop them.

 Chapter 778

    Chapter 778


    Chapter 778 The Identity Was Revealed


    At this time, Colbert narrowed his eyes slightly, looking thoughtfully at the familiar moves of the strange


    man.


    Then, he took a puff of the cigarette and smiled helplessly.


    There was somewhat pampering in that smile.


    "Mr. Steele, what are youughing at?" Micle was confused about his inexplicableughter.


    "Take this man in and interrogate him closely."


    Colbert ignored his question and ordered.


    As he spoke, he turned to walk to a chair on one side and slowly sat down, leisurely watching the


    woman fighting with a dozen people.


    She was not so good at fighting usually but was different today.


    A few momentster, she knocked down everyone in front of her. Was it because she was good at


    using the electric baton or because she had suffered too much pressure recently?


    Eudora gasped for breath, looking at the people lying on the ground and pointing the electric baton at


    them. "Anyone else?"


    "Ow! It hurts."


    "He is too strong."


    "We underestimated him."


    "My head... my head is bleeding."


    "Help! My arm hurts..."


    The wailing rang out continuously.


    After indifferently looking at these people falling on the ground, Eudora turned her eyes to Colbert


    sitting on the chair.


    She walked up to him in anger, and with a whoosh, the electric baton was pointed directly at his


    handsome face. "Hand Brad over!"


    She spoke with a deep male voice. At first nce, no one would doubt her gender, for there was


    nothing unusual.


    On the contrary, the jacket was paired well with her ck boots and cap, while she wore a mask and


    pressed the cap brim low. She just looked like a handsome young man.


    Colbert turned a deaf ear to her words, flicked the cigarette ash, and teased, "Not bad. Do you want to


    be my subordinate?"


    Eudora rolled her eyes at him.


    What the hell was he talking about?


    She came to ask for someone, while he wanted to ept her as his subordinate!


    ncing at the electric baton in front of him, Colbert smiled and slightly pushed it away. "Really? I


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    would like to know what you will do if I disagree." Co?tent of Dr§Ñm§Ñ?ovels.c§àm


    Eudora was speechless.


    Could it be that she disguised herself so well that he hadn''t discovered her true identity?

 Chapter 779

    Chapter 779


    Chapter 779 Confession


    "Ow! Help!"


    Suddenly, there came a shrill cry from inside.


    Eudora frowned and rushed into the room to see Micle beating Brad. She shouted, "Let go of him!"


    Micle turned his head, seeing Eudorae in, followed by Colbert.


    He stopped and stood aside.


    Meanwhile, Eudora heard a burst of noise behind her. As she turned around, the door of the narrow


    maintenance room was slowly closing.


    "Damn! I should have been more careful," she thought.


    "Was it you who instigated Brad?" Colbert stood behind her and asked deliberately.


    Eudora shook her head. "No, it wasn''t me. Someone entrusted me with investigating the truth."


    "Really? Since you also want to investigate, why not join us?" Colbert suggested.


    Eudora hesitated momentarily and asked, "If I join you to interrogate him, will you let me goter?"


    "Maybe," Colbert responded casually.


    "Okay, then I''ll trust you for once."


    Eudora knew that there was no retreat. Moreover, even though she could take Brad away, there was


    nowhere else to go.


    It would be better to interrogate him here and then leave.


    So she began to interrogate Brad with Micle.


    At the Burke Vi.


    Chasel was still awake, waiting for the report from the killer.


    But a long time passed, and there was no news yet.


    Just as Chasel was about to call back, a call came in. "Mr. Burke, please forgive my ipetence...


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Brad was hijacked.


    "We haven''t figured out who did it yet, and the investigation is still underway."


    "What?"


    Chasel shouted at him in rage, "Worthless trash. Anyway, Brad must die tonight!"


    As long as Brad was still alive, the truth would probably be exposed, in which case he would be done.


    Thinking of this, Chasel trembled in anger and fear.


    "Got it. I''m doing my best to investigate," the subordinate said.


    Regarding important things, he''d better arrange it himself.


    In the maintenance room of the auto shop.


    Holding the electric baton, Eudora kept tormenting Brad, and he finally told the truth. "Stop! It hurts so


    badly. I''ll tell you everything, so please stop..." Updated at Dra§Þ§Ñn§àv§Öls.c§àm


    Brad had never smelled hell before, so he confessed everything quickly in tears.

 Chapter 780

    Chapter 780


    Chapter 780 It Turned Out to Be Chasel


    "How did he contact you?" Eudora continued to ask.


    "He called me."


    "What''s the phone number?"


    "I don''t know... Every call was from him, and the number always showed unknown."


    Aching all over, Brad wept bitterly and asked, "Who are you? Do you have something to do with


    Eudora?"


    Eudora was outraged and swung the electric baton toward him. With it approaching, Brad screamed in


    fright and fainted before the pain fell on him.


    Of course, Eudora would not let off him so easily.


    She poured a bottle of water on his face, and the chill forced Brad to wake up.


    In her questioning, Brad finally confessed to the address he went to withdraw the cash and that he had


    hidden half a million dors in his home.


    When the interrogation was over, Eudora nced at Colbert, asking, "Now that the interrogation is


    over, can you leave him to me?"


    Although Brad was blinded by money and deserved to die, he was Mae''s husband all in all.


    Given that Mae had just given birth, she couldn''t do without her husband, and the child couldn''t do


    without his father.


    Colbert raised his eyebrows and asked indifferently, "Why do you ask for such a vile man?"


    He pretended not to recognize Eudora.


    "Although he is greedy for money, he did not kill anyone after all, not so culpable to be punished with


    death," Eudora exined.


    "Well, it makes sense."


    Colbert nodded slightly. "In that case, take him away."


    "Thanks." Eudora also nodded in response.


    She didn''t expect Colbert to agree so quickly. Then she supported injured Brad and left the


    maintenance room with difficulty, saying nothing more.


    It wasn''t until she stuffed Brad into the trunk and sped away that Micle came to ask Colbert, "Mr.


    Steele, do you know him?"


    Colbert watched the car fade away until it disappeared into the twilight, and then he smiled, "Of


    course... I don''t know him."


    She did well in disguise.


    At least she could seed in deceiving Micle''s eyes, which was already marvelous.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ...


    Besides Brad, Mae and her newborn child were also in danger.


    With so many things to do, Eudora felt overwhelmed. She contacted a private detective to investigate


    the surveince video of the address where Brad got the cash and find out the mastermind. Co?tent of


    Dr?§Þ??ov§Öls.c§àm


    She was worried about Mae and wanted to see her situation.


    Unexpectedly, when Eudora got out of the car, she met Chasel head-on.

 Chapter 781

    Chapter 781


    Chapter 781 Destroy the Evidence


    Eudora nced at Chasel the moment she got out of the car and happened to meet his eyes.


    However, Chasel didn''t recognize her, which might be because she deliberately disguised her walking


    posture and appearance with her eyes hidden under the cap brim.


    Chasel was walking outside the hospital while she was walking inside. The two nced at each other,


    but neither stopped, and they finally passed each other.


    "Bang!"


    She heard him m the car door, and with the sound of the car starting, it drove away.


    With her hands in her pockets, Eudora stopped, looking back at the car fading away, whose taillights


    were a little dazzling.


    Her heart sank.


    Clenching her fists tightly, Eudora narrowed her eyes and stared in the direction the car had


    disappeared. Suddenly, a cold shiver ran down her spine.


    Why did Chasele to the maternal and child health hospital at midnight? Was it a coincidence? Or


    did hee to investigate for her?


    Thinking of this, she rushed into the hospital and hurriedly went to Mae''s ward.


    When she saw Mae and Eva lying in the ward resting and the baby in the cradle sweetly asleep, she let


    out a long sigh of relief.


    But the next moment, something urred to Eudora''s mind. She rushed out of the ward, left the


    hospital, and drove straight to Mae''s house.


    She had called at Mae''s house before, so she knew the address.


    Coincidentally, on the road to Mae''s house, Eudora saw the ck Volkswagen again.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    It was the car that Chasel got into at the hospital entrance just now!


    A long timeter, she arrived in an old town in the suburbs, and she found Mae''s house in a row of old


    houses at a nce.


    That house was so apparent in the night because it was on fire.


    Eudora got out of the car, standing by the roadside. Seeing this scene, she staggered and almost fell to


    the ground.


    That was the truth.


    She saw the truth with her own eyes.


    It was a truth full of lies that made her heartbroken.


    He didn''te to look for evidence but to destroy evidence. Re§Ñd at NovelDrama.Org

 Chapter 782

    Chapter 782


    Chapter 782 The Truth Was in Sight


    Eudora drove back to the city center. She removed her make-up, changed the clothes in the car, and


    parked the car where she had agreed with Sandra in advance.


    After getting out of the car, she hailed a taxi on the roadside.


    There happened to be a bar near Wendy''s apartment, so Eudora got off and went to have a drink.


    She had rushed around all night, initially thinking it would take a long time to figure out the mastermind


    behind the n.


    But it turned out that she thought too much.


    The truth emerged so quickly because it was right in sight.


    Eudora had made countless guesses, supposing Jayleen, Alva, or Derek, but she never expected it to


    be Chasel!


    The wine burnt her stomach badly while her thoughts went extremely clear.


    She thought Chasel would understand her helplessness after what happened in the warehousest


    time. How naive she was!


    When it came to this, Eudora recalled that day when she was drunk in Steele Mansion, Derek handed


    her to Chasel, who took her to the hotel for one night. Now she found it frightening.


    Fortunately, nothing happened that night, or it would be toote to regret.


    After drinking alone at the bar for a while, Eudora settled the bill and staggered back to Wendy''s


    apartment.


    Wendy was still asleep. She took a simple shower and also went to bed.


    The following day, Eudora still woke up at six in the morning but didn''t get up today, just lying on the


    bed ying with her mobile phone.


    Not long after, Wendy woke up, turned over, and stretched. "It''s so good to have a deep sleep."


    She hugged the quilt and squinted her eyeszily, greeting, "Eudora, good morning."


    Eudora responded, "Good morning."


    "What do you want for breakfast?" Wendy asked.


    Eudora nced at her, teasing, "Are you going to cook for me?"


    Wendy pursed her lips. "No way. Derek will bring us breakfast when hees over."


    "Anything is okay."


    Eudora put down her phone and curled up in the quilt. "I''ll get some more sleep."


    In fact, she couldn''t fall asleep at all.


    An hourter, Eudora got up.


    Just as he arrived, Chasel also came in with breakfast. Co?tent of Dr?manov§Öls


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Eudora, did you sleep wellst night?" Chasel asked her with a smile.


    How could one have such a great contrast in personality?

 Chapter 783

    Chapter 783


    Chapter 783 The First Step in Chasel''s Revenge?


    "What''s wrong? What are you thinking about?"


    Seeing that Eudora was lost in thoughts, Derek stretched out his hand and waved it in front of her,


    asking with concern.


    "What? Nothing."


    Eudora shook her head and looked at the various breakfast on the table. "I''m hungry. I''m waiting for


    you to have breakfast."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She then picked up the fork and began to eat.


    Chasel walked up to her and sat down, asking with concern, "My men are still investigating the matter. I


    believe the investigation wille out soon. Don''t be pressured. Just stay with Wendy for a few days."


    If she used to treat Chasel as a friend, then...


    The current Chasel was like a poisonous thorn. She had to be on guard all the time and could not


    directly talk about the matter.


    Because she didn''t have enough evidence.


    Importantly, when the matter was exposed, there was no benefit at all.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Eudora nodded while chewing on the toast in her mouth. She then raised her head and asked


    thoughtfully, "How is the investigation going?"


    Sitting opposite Eudora, Chasel shook his head. "I don''t have any clues yet."


    "No clues yet?"


    Holding the fork, Eudora pretended to be absent-mindedly poking the toast with the fork. Suddenly, she


    asked, "Then check Brad. This matter targeted me. As long as Brad is investigated, some clues must


    be found."


    "Brad is missing," Chasel told Eudora the truth.


    "Missing?" Eudora raised her head and looked at Chasel with clear, watery eyes without blinking. She


    seemed to probe into his innermost soul, through his good-looking exterior, how false and vicious his


    heart was.


    Was this just the first step in Chasel''s revenge?


    Eudora was not sure.


    "Then how long should I stay with Wendy..." Eudora sighed with sadness written all over her face.


    Wendy couldn''t bear to see her sad face.


    She moved to Eudora, put her arm around her neck, andforted her. "Don''t worry. With Derek and


    Mr. Burke, there will be no problem."


    "Wendy''s right. Eudora, don''t worry too much."


    "Why?" Eudora asked in confusion.


    Derek analyzed it seriously. Content of Dr§Ñm??ovels.c§àm


    "Yes, listen to Derek. By the way, Eudora, lend me your mobile phone."


    "Sure."

 Chapter 784

    Chapter 784


    Chapter 784 Alva Believed Eudora


    Eudora asked curiously, "Chasel, what did you do on my phone?"


    "I installed a tracking system. Just in case."


    "Oh, well, thank you."


    Holding the phone, Eudora nodded at him and continued to eat breakfast with her head down.


    A tracking system?


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She sneered in her heart.


    After breakfast, Derek and Chasel left, and Wendy went to work on somepany business.


    Therefore, Eudora was the only one left in the huge apartment.


    Shey down on the bed, turned on her phone, and looked at the virus that Chasel had nted in her


    phone. It could track and locate her location and monitor all calls on her phone.


    Eudora looked at the imnted virus link and smiled contemptuously.


    She had grown tired of so simple a method. Did Chasel show it off to her?


    Did he not know that she majored inputer science at university?


    Lying on the bed, Eudora was scrolling through the news on her mobile phone. In addition to the


    content yesterday, there were a few more hashtags...


    "Brad, who was innocently beaten by Eudora, is missing", "Sinton Group''s stock hit the limit down due


    to Eudora''s incident", "Alva said, ''I believe Eudora''", and so on.


    Someizensmented excitedly. [She beat and kidnapped Brad. She is so bold! Imprisonment


    awaits her!]


    [Madam Steele shouldn''t recognize such a woman as her god-granddaughter.]


    [That''s right!]


    [She is like a pile of stinky dog shit, which brings bad luck.]


    [Alva is so kind-hearted. She still stood up and said she believed Eudora.]


    [She is so naive that she thinks Eudora is a good person.]


    At the same time, in the Sinton Group.


    However, Colbert turned a blind eye to him.


    Derek reached out and knocked on the table in dissatisfaction. "Colbert, as Eudora''s god-brother, what


    are your ns for this matter?"


    "Her matter caused amotion. Thepany''s stock hit the limit as soon as the market opened. The


    major shareholders didn''t dare to provoke you, so they put pressure on me, asking me to take control


    of the matter if you stay out of it,"  Dra§Þanovels.c§àm


    Derek said seriously.


    He paused and deliberately elongated his tone. "Do you want to take control of thepany?"

 Chapter 785

    Chapter 785


    Chapter 785 Derek''s Calction


    "What about Eudora''s incident? Do you just let it escte?"


    With one hand in the pocket of his trousers, Derek made a fist with the other and tapped his knuckles


    lightly on the table. "Her incident affects the Steele family and Sinton Group. Of course, Madam Steele


    likes her, but it''s not a reason for all of us in the Steele family to bear the consequences for her."


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Colbert propped his elbows on the chair''s armrest, and his fingers rested on his temples. He looked


    "Everyone in Kenison City knows Eudora has a close rtionship with you. So, you need to make your


    own decision on what to do."


    He then added, "Well, if you don''t want to get involved in this matter, you can stand aside. But you


    need to give an exnation to Madam Steele and the major shareholders."


    "Exnation? I can give one."


    Colbert was calm. "Uncle, please tell the shareholders whoever wants an exnation cane to me.


    I will exin to him in person."


    "You!"


    Derek did not expect Colbert to have such an attitude.


    Colbert''s ambiguity made him a little helpless.


    Derek asked, "You have been staying out of the matter. Have you ever thought that Eudora is under


    pressure from public opinion?"


    "That''s her business. It has nothing to do with me."


    "So, are you determined to make a break with her?"


    "Uncle, why did you say that?" Colbert snorted lightly, "I''m just her god-brother; the only person we''re


    rted to is Grandma. How could you say I would make a break with her? It''s nonsense."


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Derek''s hand in the pocket of his trousers moved. He sneered and nodded, "Okay. Then I will tell the


    media what you mean now to avoid the loss of the Steele family and stop the esction in time."


    After that, Derek turned and left.


    Colbert stared at his back with sharp eyes and raised his brown eyebrow.


    Before Micle could finish his words, he heard a recording from theptop on the desk. "Uncle, why did


    you say that? I''m just her god-brother, the only person..." New chapter av§Ñble o? Dr§Ñm§Ñnovels


    Obviously, Colbert also saw this trending.

 Chapter 786

    Chapter 786


    Chapter 786 Secret Cooperation


    Micle was keenly aware of the crux of the matter.


    "Since Uncle likes it, I''d help him as well." Colbert didn''t care at all. Besides, the moment Derek had


    entered his office, he was wary of him.


    "Where''s Brad?" Colbert asked.


    "He is still in that dpidated warehouse. The man, who kidnapped him yesterday, imprisoned him and


    arranged someone to guard him." Speaking of this, Micle couldn''t help being curious. "Mr. Steele, what


    was that man yesterday to Ms. Stanford?"


    Colbert snorted.


    He smiled lightly and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, in Wendy''s apartment.


    Eudora was lying on the bed and scrolling through Twitter. She identally saw this hashtag.


    She clicked in and listened to the whole part of the recording.


    Colbert''s familiar voice fell into her ears. Although her heart sank slightly at his sharp words, she was


    immediately diverted by Derek''s meanness.


    On the day of Milo''s wedding ident, Colbert also said in front of the media that he would not


    intervene in this matter, but he was secretly investigating yesterday.


    Obviously, Derek didn''t know about Colbert''s secret investigation, so he recorded this conversation and


    released it.


    Did Derek do it to stop the losses for the sake of Sinton Group?


    Absolutely not!


    Eudora directly vetoed it.


    Unaware of Derek''s intentions, she at least knew two things.


    On the one hand, Derek released the recording to sow discord between her and Colbert, in order to


    draw her to his side and be his ally. On the other hand, under the pretext that it was for the good


    of thepany, Derek speedily extricated Sinton Group from her affairs and recovered the loss for


    Sinton Group.


    In other words, he performed well, winning over many high-level shareholders of the Sinton Group who


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    were worried about this matter.


    His calction was so smart, but she didn''t know whether Derek and Chasel had reached secret


    cooperation.


    However, the most terrifying thing was the cooperation between Derek, Chasel, and Alva. It was... It


    was terrible beyond imagination.


    Suddenly, Eudora was a little worried about Colbert''s current situation.


    Presumably, he should have a hard time.


    Just when Eudora was lost in thought, her phone rang suddenly.


    John''s name popped up on the phone screen.


    "Eudora, I know about your incident. How are you? Are you fine now?" Updated at Dra§Þ??§àvels.c§àm


    His mission was also dyed.

 Chapter 787

    Chapter 787


    Chapter 787 That Scumbag Colbert


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine."


    Being concerned by her friend, Eudora was in a good mood and asked with a smile, "I''m all right. What


    about you? Things became tricky, and you still have spare time to call me."


    "As for the matter of Meetlove Company, it should be someone who has plotted against you. Do you


    need me to ask someone to investigate it for you?" John asked.


    "It''s not a big deal. Trust me. I can solve it."


    Eudora was full of confidence.


    Then she chatted with John for a few words.


    Just as Eudora hung up John''s call, Mae''s call came in.


    Eudora answered the call. Immediately, Mae''s cries rang out from the other side of the phone. "Ms.


    Stanford, do you know where Brad is? He has been missing for a day and a night. I couldn''t find him.


    What''s worse, my house caught fire. I am at a loss. What should I do?"


    On the other end of the phone, in the hospital, Mae was very worried about Brad.


    Although Brad was not kind to Mae, they were husband and wife anyway.


    Eudora felt very ufortable when she heard Mae cry.


    Mae was an outsider but was inadvertently involved in this matter. Eudora felt guilty.


    "Mae, I don''t know where Brad is."


    Eudora said straightforwardly, "I know that there are various rumors on the Inte, and you are also


    guessing. However, what you have to do now is to call the police, but not me. Understand?"


    She had to admit that she had lied.


    But if Eudora had told Mae the truth, Mae would no longer have been so worried about Brad''s


    whereabouts as she was now.


    At that time, Mae would only be killed.


    It would be better to keep her out of the matter rather than get her involved.


    Mae was sobbing. "Where can Brad go? I''m so worried about him."


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Eudora said a few words to Mae on the phone and then called Sandra, asking her to apany Mae.


    At night, when Wendy came back from work and saw Eudora still lying on the bed, she thought Eudora


    was in a bad mood.


    Eudora was confused. "Who is he?" Re?d at Dr?m§Ñ?§àv§Öls


    "Who else can it be? Of course, I am talking about Colbert, that scumbag!"

 Chapter 788

    Chapter 788


    Chapter 788 You''re Very Resilient to Stress


    Eudora knew that Wendy was innocent, but she didn''t expect her to be so naive.


    Pretending to be in a daze, Eudora asked, "Well, I listened to that recording. I... I was thinking, who


    released that recording? Colbert?"


    She tried to remind Wendy to think about this matter rationally.


    However, it turned out that love made people blind.


    "Of course, Colbert did it. He released the recording to stabilize the Sinton Group. Hmph, even though


    he wanted to clear up the responsibility, why did he get Derek involved? I guess the senior


    management of Sinton Group must now be dissatisfied with Derek. They must think that he is partial to


    you and does not prioritize the benefit of thepany. Ah..."


    After that, Wendy sat down on the edge of the bed,y back, looked at the ceiling, and sighed, "Derek


    is so kind but so stupid. He is always thoughtful to others in everything."


    At this moment, Eudora wanted to throw herself at Wendy and open her brain to see what was inside.


    In terms of Colbert''s character, should he bother to release a recording to show his attitude?


    Did Wendy forget Colbert''s blunt statement to the reporter at Milo''s wedding that her matter had


    nothing to do with the Steele family?


    Eudora was sure that Colbert was not a man to do unnecessary things.


    "What should I do? It''s my fault, and I''ve got Derek involved."


    Eudora could only say these words in a tone of grievance, in keeping with Wendy''s mood.


    Hearing Eudora''s words of guilt and self-reproach, Wendy sat up all of a sudden andforted her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. By the way, I took this opportunity to test Derek to see through his character.


    Fortunately, he didn''t let me down. He deserves me to spend the rest of my life with him."


    Eudora was speechless.


    "Wendy, be smart.


    For a good-looking but mindless woman like you, even if you were sold, you would count money for


    others."


    Eudora shook her head helplessly, leaned against the head of the bed, and started ying games.


    "You are still ying games, which means you''re very resilient to stress."


    "Okay."


    Eudora responded and said nothing more.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Or maybe, she didn''t know what to say to Wendy.


    She knew that Derek was scheming and sophisticated, but it was her guess without any substantive


    evidence, so she couldn''t convince Wendy at all. Re?d at Dr?m§Ñ?§àv§Öls

 Chapter 789

    Chapter 789


    Chapter 789 Don''t You Hate Me?


    "What... What''s wrong?"


    Eudora asked.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Chasel pulled off the scarf around his neck and angrily mmed it on the wall. "Colbert is such a


    bastard. He has kept saying that he will protect you, but at the critical moment, he abandoned you to


    save hispany. It is too much!"


    Eudora, immersed in the game, nced at Chasel out of the corner of her eye as she controlled her


    attack in the game.


    She saw him acting seriously, but her heart was full of sarcasm at that moment.


    It was unknown which of them was treated as a fool by the other.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to... talk about him."


    Eudora was leaning on the head of the bed and ying games, looking listless, as if she had epted


    the fool of fate and given up struggles.


    "Eudora, I have told you at the beginning that Colbert is unreliable. You are too naive." While


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    reprimanding, Chasel took out a cigarette from the inner pocket of the windbreaker, lit it, and smoked


    silently.


    He seemed worried about her so much.


    However, Eudora found everything she saw ridiculous, sad, and ironic.


    "Everyone will be naive someday, won''t he?"


    The game ended, and she won.


    Eudora put away her phone and sighed, "But one can only be mature and sensible after suffering. For


    example, this time, I also... I learned a lot. By the way, I am very grateful to you..."


    The unfinished words were said in her heart, "I am very grateful to you for letting me understand that


    life is dangerous andplicated."


    Holding a cigarette in his right hand, Chasel walked to Eudora''s side. At the sight of her drooping little


    face and pitiful look, he hesitated to raise his hand a few times, finally put his hand on her head and


    gently rubbed it.


    That action was full of pampering.


    Eudora lowered her head, her eyes flickering.


    But now, she only felt it was ridiculous.


    Eudora pressed her lips, blinked her beautiful eyes, and asked Chasel, "Why... Why are you so kind to


    me? That day, I hurt you and your sister in the warehouse. Don''t you hate me?" Co?tent §àf


    NovelDrama.Org


    Her acting skills now were so perfect.

 Chapter 790

    Chapter 790


    Chapter 790 She Was Naive


    When that incident was mentioned, Chasel''s hand on Eudora''s head paused for a moment.


    Even his facial expression stiffened a little, visible to the naked eye, and then he pressed his lips and


    smiled, "It is past. I know you did it out of anger. I don''t me you."


    Eudora asked this because she wanted to probe whether Chasel knew her intention to hurt them in the


    warehouse that day.


    However, she was naive.


    Chasel didn''t think much about that aspect at all. He just blindly thought that she hurt him and Rosetta


    out of anger.


    "Ah, that''s good."


    Eudora didn''t know what to say. She was even resistant to Chasel''s hand on her head, so shey


    directly on the bed and pulled the quilt to wrap herself. "You go out first. I''m a little tired. I want to sleep


    for a while."


    "Okay, have a good rest."


    Chasel turned around and walked out.


    An hourter, Eudora was called out. The four of them had a simple meal in the living room.


    Except for Eudora, the others talked about Colbert non-stop.


    Eudora sat "listlessly", looking depressed and decadent as if she had suffered all kinds of oppression.


    After eating a few hastily, she went back to the bedroom to "sleep".


    Derek and Chasel didn''t leave untilte at night.


    Wendy ran over and chatted with her for a while. Eudora gave her another ss of water with sleeping


    pills before Wendy slept.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Sorry."


    Looking at the sleeping Wendy, Eudora felt quite guilty.


    At one o''clock in the morning, she took the key, carefully left the apartment, and took a taxi to the ce


    where she had parked the carst night.


    She dressed up in the car and then drove to a dpidated warehouse.


    However, when Eudora''s car arrived at the warehouse, she saw a familiar silver-gray Maybach there.


    She was also familiar with the license te number. Just at a nce, she knew it was Colbert''s car.


    Why was he here?


    Eudora parked the car and got out of it, only to find Colbert leaning on the door frame of his car and


    smoking a cigarette.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    Eudora asked Colbert in a charming voice.


    "Or what?"


    Colbert looked at her cool disguise. She looked like an unrestrained man. And she imitated a man''s


    walking perfectly.  NovelDrama.Org


    "I have something that your boss may need."

 Chapter 791

    Chapter 791


    Chapter 791 A Sincere Smile


    Colbert''s words were said in a cold tone. He then directly threw a USB drive to Eudora.


    She grabbed the USB drive and asked curiously, "You gave it to me, but do you know who I am? Why


    should I listen to you?"


    After Colbert smoked thest sip of the cigarette, he threw the cigarette butt on the ground,


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    extinguished the sparks with his toes, puffed a puff of smoke on her cheeks, and said lightly, "The one


    who was poor and could only afford to private detectives should be Eudora. Who else could it be?"


    Eudora was wearing the attire of a private detective, and the person she arranged to guard Brad here


    today was also a member of the private detective agency, so it was easy for Colbert to "guess" her


    identity.


    Eudora said nothing.


    Damn it! Did he look down on her?


    Very unconvinced as Eudora was, she had to admit that she was poor, so she could only turn to a


    private detective agency.


    Powerful people like Derek and Chasel had their own bodyguards and elites.


    Even if they needed to employ people temporarily, they could hire experts at a high price.


    Being severely scorned by Colbert, Eudora was embarrassed. Fortunately, she wore a mask, so it was


    not easy to recognize her.


    She curled her lips and asked, "The news about you is widely spread on the Inte. Didn''t you break


    up with her a long time ago? Why are you helping her?"


    "I''m helping myself."


    Colbert pushed aside his windbreaker, put his hands in the pockets of his trousers, raised his cold and


    arrogant eyes, and said, "By the way, tell that stupid woman Eudora not to cause me any more trouble.


    Otherwise, I will definitely not spare her."


    Being scolded as a stupid woman, Eudora flew into a rage.


    "You said I..."


    Eudora was so angry that she almost exposed herself. At any rate, she also wore a voice changer.


    Otherwise, the short sentence would have exposed her.


    Eudora paused immediately for a second and then said, "You said my boss is stupid. I don''t think you


    are powerful. My boss said the conversation between you and Mr. Derek Steele could be released


    because you were too stupid to be wary of others."


    She never expected to meet him here today...


    No.


    At this moment, Eudora was in a mixed mood, somewhat joyful.


    Her long-awaited expectations seemed to have got a response.


    It was a sincere smile. Content of Dr§Ñm??ovels.c§àm


    It seemed that she was not stupid.

 Chapter 792

    Chapter 792


    Chapter 792 The Truth


    "What are you smiling at?" Eudora was confused for a while.


    Colbert gave her a meaningful look. He then turned around, opened the car door, got into the car,


    reversed it, and drove away.


    As the car disappeared into the darkness, Eudora looked down at the USB drive in her hand and


    murmured, "Did he recognize me?"


    Eudora lowered her head, took another look at her attire, and finally shook her head, denying her


    guess.


    It was impossible.


    If Colbert had already seen through her disguise, he might have exposed her long ago. Would he act


    with her instead?


    Eudora didn''t think that Colbert would do so.


    The cold wind howled in winter, whistling, causing people to shiver in the chill.


    Eudora sniffed, entered the warehouse, walked up to Brad, and confronted him. More than an hour


    The next day.


    Eudora''s matter was escting. Her name was always seen on different hashtags.


    At the same time, the official ount of the Kenison Police Department issued a note looking for Brad


    on Twitter.


    Thements on it were very lively.


    The most poprment was: [I report that Eudora is suspected.]


    The second most poprment was: [I guess Brad is dead.]


    Two poprments had as many as 100 thousand likes!


    [Brad must have little chance of surviving.]


    [Eudora is toowless.]


    [I suggest investigating Eudora first.]


    [Eudora''s employees are so pitiful. She should pay with her life.]


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    [Her mother should have strangled her to death when she was born! She deserves death.]


    All were condemning Eudora.


    The topic went straight to the trending list. Within an hour, a popr Twitter posted. The hashtag,


    "Eudora did hit someone", appeared on the trending list in just ten minutes.


    When one clicked on that hashtag, the so-called "Eudora did hit someone" finally turned out to be only


    an eye-catching headline.


    A full recording was attached.


    It recordedpletely from the moment Eudora entered Mae''s ward.


    [Fuck, what''s going on?]


    [Did... Did we wrong Eudora?] Read at NovelDrama.Org


    [I only believe Brad''s words.]


    [Is there such a good boss? Have I misunderstood a good person?]


    ...

 Chapter 793

    Chapter 793


    Chapter 793 Unexpected Reversal


    Whileizens were engaged in violent discussions, another piece of news rushed to the trending list.


    That was... Brad surrendered himself!


    Brad surrendered himself in the afternoon. The police then released details of the incident on their


    official Twitter ount, exining that Brad had epted a 500 thousand dors bribe to frame


    Eudora.


    The details included the mobile phone contact information, a chat history between Brad and the


    reporter to discuss the time and a video of Brad withdrawing 500 thousand dors in cash somewhere.


    Thest video showed the burned residue of 500 thousand dors cash in Brad''s house where the fire


    broke out.


    For a while, there was another exciting discussion on the Inte.


    [What an unexpected reversal!]


    [Oh, my God. It is quite a conspiracy. Someone is jealous of Eudora.]


    [I see the culprit of the bombing of Mr. Lane and Kim''s wedding should be Joey, who liked Kim but


    failed to be with her.]


    [Could it be fake?]


    [I trust the police!]


    [Brad is so greedy. He deserves it.]


    [Eudora is so miserable.]


    ...


    All the details of the incident were exposed, stopping provocations from those trolls.


    However, before Eudora released any post, Alva first posted a post on Twitter. [I said I would always


    believe in Eudora! Justice may bete but never absent.]


    The post once again put Alva on the trending list.


    [Wow, what a good sister!]


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    [But why are you and Eudora at odds?]


    [You will always believe Eudora, and I will always believe you.]


    [I am attracted to you.]


    [When everyone questioned Eudora, only you believed her.]


    ...


    Alva once again left a good impression on others with "her actions", and her poprity gradually


    increased.


    As the person involved in the incident, Eudora controlled everything secretly, but she was now lying in


    Wendy''s bedroom, "sound asleep".


    Until Wendy, Chasel, and Derek appeared in the bedroom, she was still "ignorant" of what had


    happened.


    "Eudora? Wake up. Come on."


    "What?"


    "Didn''t you check Twitter?" Chasel frowned and asked.


    "Yeah, hurry up and check Twitter. Hurry up," Wendy urged. Re§Ñd at NovelDrama.Org


    She subconsciously looked at them. "Chasel, Uncle Derek, did... Did you do this?"


    She affected to be excited and gave full expression to the excitement of one who had been wronged.


    Eudora suddenly felt that it was a pity that she would not be an actress.

 Chapter 794

    Chapter 794


    Chapter 794 How Did You Get the Evidence?


    Chasel tilted his head and nced at Derek. The two looked at each other and then at Eudora.


    They couldn''t find anything suspicious in her expression.


    So, did this matter have nothing to do with Eudora?


    "Oh, of course. Except for Chasel and Derek, who will help you now?" Wendy, ecstatic, hugged


    Eudora. "Wow, Eudora, your innocence has finally been proven! Congrattions, you don''t even know


    I am quite worried about you these days."


    "Stop! Stop! It makes me dizzy."


    Eudora pushed Wendy away, looked down at the trending on Twitter, randomly clicked on a video in


    the "evidence", and looked at the two men in front of her. "How did you get the evidence?"


    At this moment, Derek and Chasel agreed that since Eudora was ignorant of this matter, it must be


    Colbert who was secretly helping her.


    So the two tacitly unified their ideas and speeches.


    "Derek and I worked hard to find the evidence." Chasel smiled slightly, "He helped you a lot."


    Derek echoed, "Mr. Burke has been busy collecting information for you. He treats you so well."


    The two men ttered each other without feeling ashamed at all.


    "Thank you very much."


    Holding her phone, Eudora curled her lips and almost burst into tears. "Without your help, I don''t know


    how long I would have been wronged."


    She scrolled through the evidence over and over again on her phone.


    And those pieces of evidence were partly provided by Colbert and partly obtained by her.


    She then integrated all the pieces of evidence and handed them over to a reliable Twitter poster. Also,


    she told Brad about the burning of his house and the fact that the other party wanted to get rid of him


    when she met Bradst night. So Brad was finally willing to surrender himself.


    All the things were done by her and Colbert together.


    How dare Chasel and Derek say they had worked so hard to collect the details?


    Looking at them, Eudora suddenly felt she was looking at two ridiculous clowns.


    "Well, don''t be sad. It''s good you''re proven innocent now."


    Wendy, hugging Eudora,forted her.


    Eudora said with relief.


    In the evening, they had dinner together.


    After dinner, Eudora nned to go home.


    Chasel said casually, "There must be many reporters at your door. Are you sure you can handle it on


    your own?"  Dra§Þanovels.c§àmN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Derek proposed.

 Chapter 795

    Chapter 795


    Chapter 795 Learn to Face It Alone


    Eudora felt exhausted mediating between Derek and Chasel, so she said, "No need. I have to learn to


    face it by myself."


    After speaking, she hailed a taxi on the side of the road and returned to her apartment.


    After Eudora left, Derek said to Wendy, "Wendy, help me buy a pack of cigarettes, okay? I''m out of


    cigarettes."


    As a woman in love, Wendy went to buy cigarettes for Derek with great joy.


    After she left, Chasel folded his hands on his chest and said with a serious expression, "It seems that


    Colbert likes Eudora so much. He said he had nothing to do with her but secretly helped her settle


    everything."


    "Therefore, you should be wary of him. If Colbert finds the truth, you and I will meet our dooms." Derek


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    and Chasel had conspired with each other, so they were in the same boat.


    Once Colbert knew they were plotting behind the scenes, they would get themselves in trouble.


    "Except for Brad, the evidence has been cleared. It is impossible for us to be exposed. However,


    Colbert is smart, and he should have guessed it."


    Chasel sighed, faintly flustered.


    "Fortunately, Brad has never met you, so you can no longer act rashly."


    Derek raised his hand and stroked the beard on his chin. He thought for a while and added, "Even if


    Colbert suspects, he has no evidence. It''s better to pass the buck to Jayleen. At that time, even if


    Derek doesn''t believe it, that silly woman Eudora won''t suspect us."


    The two thought Eudora was so simple.


    At the same time, Eudora had already arrived at the door of her apartment by taxi.


    There were still many reporters at the door of her apartment.


    Seeing those reporters, Eudora sat in the taxi silently for a few seconds and finally opened the door.


    She decided to face the reporters.


    Blindly avoiding was not the solution to the problem at all. She must learn to face it.


    "Isn''t that Ms. Baldwin?"


    "It''s Eudora. Eudora is here."


    "Hurry up."


    "Hurry up and interview her."


    ...


    "Ms. Stanford, why have you kept silent about this incident?"


    "Who did you offend so that you were plotted against?" Co?tent belo?gs to Dra§Þ?n§àv§Öls.c§àm


    "Who is helping you to investigate the case?"


    ...

 Chapter 796

    Chapter 796


    Chapter 796 Can You Spare Brad?


    Eudora was dressed in a ck wool coat with a red scarf, her short hair entuating her fair and rosy


    She stood proudly in front of numerous journalists, observing as each microphone was thrust in her


    direction. Though she disliked it to some extent, she maintained a polite smile and said, "I have plenty


    of time and can amodate everyone''s interviews. However, I would appreciate it if you could ask


    your questions one by one."


    Her words stabilized the chaotic situation, and the journalists ceased their previous chattering and


    became quiet, posing their questions one by one.


    "Ms. Stanford, what are your thoughts on the incident at the wedding?"


    "The Steele family abandoned you in this matter. Do you hold any resentment?"


    "What are your ns for Meetlove Company in the future?"


    "Do you intend to sue Brad?"


    Eudora went speechless.


    Several questions were asked, and Eudora raised her hand slightly, signaling everyone to be quiet.


    She then replied, "The matter regarding Mr. Lane and Mrs. Lane''s wedding has been fully entrusted to


    the police, and I have no authority to interfere. However, as wedding organizers, we have an


    undeniable responsibility that naturally entailspensation and redress.


    "After the unexpected incident at the wedding, the Steele family didn''t disregard it but instead


    continuously gave me opportunities to handle the matter on my own as a way for me to gain


    experience. However, after I reported it to the police, they made every effort to investigate the case,


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    which naturally involved assistance from the Steele family. Therefore, I express my sincere gratitude to


    the police officers in Kenison City."


    Eudora stood in front of the camera and bowed.


    After bowing for three seconds, she straightened up and continued to address, "As for Meetlove


    Company, I regret to inform everyone that it has already announced its closure. Topensate for the


    economic losses suffered by the employees, I have provided each of them with three months'' sry as


    a gesture of apology. Lastly, about Brad."


    Eudora''s brows slightly furrowed, seemingly hesitant.


    Just at that moment, someone suddenly ran over in their direction, calling out, "Ms. Stanford? Ms.


    Stanford?"


    Everyone turned their heads and saw Mae holding a baby in her arms, apanied by Brad''s mother,


    Eva.


    The journalists were taken by surprise when Brad''s mother and his wife appeared. They swiftly raised


    their cameras and snapped photos, creating a flurry of shes and clicking sounds at the scene. Read


    at NovelDrama.Org

 Chapter 797

    Chapter 797


    Chapter 797 The Curtain Falls


    "No, if you don''t spare my son, I''ll kneel to my death right here in front of you. After all, I''ve lost my son;


    I don''t care about anything anymore."


    Eva''s temples were filled with white hair. She cried while patting her thigh and eximed, "s, life has


    be unbearable."


    "Mother, what are you doing? Get up quickly and let''s have a proper conversation," Mae spoke when


    she noticed Eudora''s displeased expression. She bent down and tried to pull her up, but Eva refused.


    Eva pushed Mae away and cursed, "You jinx! It''s all because of you. If you hadn''t insisted on going to


    work, would we have ended up in such a mess?"


    "Mom, is it my fault now? It''s not like your son had the ability to earn money. During my pregnancy, I


    took up a part-time job at Ms. Stanford''spany, and she not only epted me without judgment but


    also supported me in every possible way. But what did Brad do? He shamelessly used ill-gotten money


    to use Ms. Stanford falsely. Do you realize how much humiliation you''ve brought upon us?" Mae''s


    voice trembled with frustration as she confronted Eva; she couldn''t hold back her rage any longer.


    "I don''t care about any of that. All I want is my son back. Help! My son is gone. Give him back to me,"


    Eva cried out, her voice choked with sobs.


    Eva clung to the corner of Eudora''s coat. She wailed and cried desperately, making a scene without


    any shame.


    Eudora looked at Mae and shook her head helplessly. "I''m sorry, but the police have already opened a


    case regarding this matter, and everything will proceed ording to the legal process. I can''t withdraw


    the charges."


    "What do you mean you can''t withdraw the charges? You are the intiff. As long as you drop the


    charges, the police will immediately release my son," Eva pointed the finger at Eudora while shouting,


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    another hand still clung onto Eudora''s coat.


    "If I remember correctly, you were an aplice in staging the assault with Brad and the journalists.


    However, considering your age and the fact that Mae has just given birth, I won''t pursue your


    responsibility. Don''t push your luck," Eudora imed.


    "Ms. Stanford, I''m sorry. I know it''s my mother and Brad who are at fault. But my child really can''t grow


    up without a father," Mae said with tears streaming down her face.


    Eudora shook her head and replied, "I''ve done everything I could. I can''t help you with Brad''s situation."


    It wasn''t that she couldn''t help, but rather that she had already done too much.


    If it hadn''t been for Colbert taking Brad away that day, Brad might already be a lifeless body by now.


    Eudora adjusted her outfit and said coldly to Eva, "Let go."


    "I won''t let go. If you don''t let the police release my son, then I won''t let you leave today," Eva resisted


    stubbornly.


    "Since you enjoy kneeling so much, then kneel properly."


    The journalists wanted to chase after her, but Eudora had already entered the residentialplex.


    Several security guards stood at the entrance, blocking their way. Updated at Dr§Ñmanovels

 Chapter 798

    Chapter 798


    Chapter 798 Discovering Business Opportunities


    Eudora returned to her long-forgotten home. She made herselffortable as shey on her bed after


    freshening up.


    Just then, her phone received a text message from Wendy.


    The message read: [Quick, check Twitter! Hurry, hurry!]


    Curious, Eudora opened Twitter and saw that the trending topic was "Brad''s Shameless Mother".


    It seemed that the high level of attention on the incident had quickly propelled the interview at the


    apartment entrance to the top of the trending list.


    Numerousizens had leftments.


    "What a shrew! It''s confirmed."


    "People with no shame are invincible in this world."


    "Damn, shameless beyond belief. Shepletely ruined someone''s reputation and now shamelessly


    asks for the case to be dropped."


    "Their moralpass is shattered. How can such people exist?"


    "I feel sorry for Eudora. I suddenly have a bit of sympathy for her."


    "Luckily, the injustice has been exposed. Otherwise, her life would have been ruined. I apologize for my


    previous reckless actions."


    "How dare Maee begging Eudora to release her husband? Eudora alreadypensated her with


    200 thousand dors before."


    "Exactly. Mae has no sense of responsibility."


    "Such greed."


    "Is Ms. Stanford still running her shop? I want to work for her. Such a good boss is hard to find."


    Thement sections were overwhelmed with replies.


    After reading through Twitter, Eudora couldn''t help but feel that Eva''s disturbance had yielded some


    good results.


    Only through such chaos couldizens truly see the true nature of the Cains family, making everything


    more authentic.


    However, Eudora also saw a business opportunity amidst this surge in poprity.


    With such a trending spotlight she had be, she could potentially be an influential live-


    streaming host and earn a considerable amount of money.


    Eudora felt a tinge of regret.


    If it weren''t for her constrained identity, she would have loved to use this opportunity to drive traffic to


    Cory E-sports, bring in a wave of attention, and make a substantial profit.


    Unfortunately, the circumstances did not allow for it.


    Eudora didn''t rest for long when her phone started ringing again.


    She picked it up and saw that it was Belinda calling.


    Eudora''s delicate eyebrows furrowed and went deep in thought.


    Belinda had not contacted her since the incident, but now she was reaching out.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Hello, Grandma?"


    Eudora affectionately called out after answering the phone.


    For some reason, every time she spoke with Belinda, she felt a sense of kinship. Re§Ñd at


    Dra§Þan§àvels


    Perhaps it was because Belinda was warm and amiable, and they got along exceptionally well.


    Belinda''s voice carried a gentle smile and radiated kindness.

 Chapter 799

    Chapter 799


    Chapter 799 Indecision


    "I knew about your situation from the very beginning. Grandma even went to find that kid, Colbert, for


    you, but Colbert said he wanted to test and train you, so he didn''t want to get involved. It''s the boy who


    is to me for this matter," Belinda said.


    Suddenly, Belinda felt that Colbert''s dubious idea wasn''t reliable. "Now that I think about it, you''re a


    young girl, and rumors and gossip can indeed cause significant harm," she continued.


    "Grandma..."


    Eudora pursed her lips, hesitated for a while, and said, "Actually, Colbert has secretly helped me a lot."


    "Oh? Is that so? Well, that''s good. Hahaha, that''s good," Belinda said with an uplifting mood upon


    hearing that Colbert had helped secretly.


    Eudora added immediately, "It''ste now, Grandma. Don''t worry about me. Rest early, and I''ll visit you


    tomorrow."


    "Alright, alright. It''s been a while since Ist saw you, and Grandma misses you," Belinda replied.


    "Yes, I''ll return to Steele Mansion tomorrow."


    After a brief exchange with Belinda, Eudora ended the call.


    Concerned about her adoptive parents back in her hometown, Eudora dialed their number once again


    and exined briefly about the overview situation.


    The Ansel couple felt relieved upon hearing Eudora''s update.


    Eudora ended the call after she observed their anxiety calmed down to a considerable extent.


    She sat on her bed, turned on herptop, and had a video call with several partners from Cory E-


    sports.


    Several partners inquired about her well-being over the past few days and discussed some matters


    rted to thepany before finally ending the video call.


    Eudoray on her bed. She was on her phone and couldn''t resist the urge to reach Colbert''s WhatsApp


    number.


    As she thought about the night he had given her the evidence on the USB drive in thete hours of the


    night, with the freezing wind cut through the air. He had silently done so much for her without seeking


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    recognition.


    She felt a sense of unease in her heart.


    She opened the chat box and typed a few words: [Are you asleep?]


    After careful consideration, she pressed the delete key.


    She rephrased: [What have you been busy withtely?]


    A single sentence wasposed, but Eudora hesitated whether to send it or not. Eventually, she


    deleted it, letter by letter.


    "Ugh, so annoying."


    "Beep beep..."


    Eudora thought for a moment and imagined his cold and business-like demeanor, and she hung up the


    phone decisively. Co?tent belo?gs to Dra§Þ?n§àv§Öls.c§àm


    Forget it; she decided not to call.

 Chapter 800

    Chapter 800


    Chapter 800 Awkward Phone Call


    On the other end, Colbert walked out of the bathroom in his robe and approached the table. He was


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    preparing to answer the call when the ringing stopped abruptly.


    He nced at the phone and was surprised to see a missed call from Eudora.


    A slight curve appeared in his handsome eyes, and a subtle smile tugged at the corners of his lips.


    He gazed at the missed call notification in the call log, remained silent for a few seconds, and dialed


    back.


    "Beep, beep..."


    "Hello?"


    Eudora answered the call just as the phone rang.


    Colbert''s expression froze, his smile restrained, and he continued to ask in a deep voice, "Calling in the


    middle of the night, is there something you need?"


    Eudora hesitated for a moment and then replied, "Um..."


    As expected!


    She had guessed it right.


    She even doubted if she was a mind reader. How else could she understand him so well?


    Eudora touched her nose awkwardly, and her hands continued to pick at her nails anxiously. She


    muttered, "Uh... Nothing. I just..."


    "Just what?"


    Her mind raced in an instant but came up nk.


    In the end, Eudora simply replied, "Wrong number."


    Colbert remained silent, and his expression turned particrly grim.


    He held the phone to his ear with his graceful hands and deliberately stayed silent for a few seconds,


    seemingly waiting for the woman on the other end to find a topic.


    However, Eudora remained silent as well.


    Colbert waited for a long time without hearing a response, and he said, "Well, if there''s nothing, I''ll hang


    up then?"


    "Ah? Oh... that''s fine, bye."


    "Hmm."


    And so, the call ended abruptly.


    Eudora raised her hand to her forehead and patted. "Really, can''t even say a simple thank you."


    It was the first time she experienced the difficulty of uttering a simple thank you.


    ...


    The unexpected incident at the wedding event finally came to an end.


    She apologized sincerely and offeredpensation, but it was rejected by the Lane family.


    In the end, she offered one million dors aspensation to the Lane family.


    However, one million dors was nothing more than a paltry sum for the Lane family, and it was outright


    refused. Re§Ñd at Dra§Þan§àvels


    Eudora had no choice but to leave the hospital.


    To her surprise, she encountered a few reporters again. She calmly faced the reporters and answered


    a few questions before she drove away.


    In just a matter of days, thepany she had built from scratch had beenpletely destroyed.

 Chapter 801

    Chapter 801


    Chapter 801 Colbert Came to Meetlove Company


    "Eudora?"


    Sandra came suddenly and called out behind her.


    Eudora was a little surprised when seeing her. "Sandra, why are you here?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to apany Mae? She has returned to her mother''s house now. I have nothing to


    do, so I want to have a look at thepany. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Sandra smiled. She looked as simple and pure as those students who had just graduated, making


    people not want to hurt her.


    Eudora walked up to her, put her arm around her neck, and sighed, "s. Ourpany has copsed.


    Maybe you should find another job."


    "Eudora, I told you a long time ago that I want to work with you." Sandra raised her chin, looking a little


    proud, as if she had made up her mind to work with Eudora.


    "Work with me?"


    Eudora burst intoughter. "I don''t even have a n and don''t know where to start. If you stay with me,


    I''m afraid you won''t even get a pay."


    "There is always a way out."


    Sandra chuckled, then turned around and pointed to the door.


    Eudora looked over and saw Colbert standing at the door of thepany.


    As he appeared suddenly, Eudora withdrew her arm from Sandra''s shoulder and asked in confusion,


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Did you forget the contract we signed?"


    Colbert stood upright, nced at her coldly, and walked in. "The project I invested several million failed


    before it started. Don''t you think you should ask for my opinion?"


    "I..."


    Eudora was at a loss for words for a while and didn''t know how to answer Colbert''s question.


    As he said, he did invest in Meetlove Company and rented ten floors next door, ready to erge the


    scale.


    But he stopped decorating the ten floors for personal reasons and never returned to Meetlove


    Company.


    Eudora thought Colbert would no longer care about the project cooperation there.


    Therefore, from the ident until now, she never expected that Colbert would continue to work on the


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    project.


    He wanted to find a ce to sit, but it was all in a mess.


    "Bring me that chair."


    He pointed to the chair beside him and said indifferently. Co?tent §àf Dra§Þa?ov§Öls.c§à§Þ


    Sandra immediately nodded. "Sure, Mr. Steele..."


    "Stop!" Colbert yelled.

 Chapter 802

    Chapter 802


    Chapter 802 Demotion


    "I..."


    Being regarded as his subordinate, Eudora was a little displeased.


    But she didn''t think his request was too far after thinking about it carefully, as Colbert had secretly


    helped her.


    "Alright. I''ll bring the chair for you."


    She walked to a corner, found an intact chair, wiped it clean with a rag, and put it in front of Colbert.


    "Mr. Steele, what can I do for you?"


    Colbert sat on the chair with his legs crossed. He leaned back slightly, and his fingers crossed on his


    abdomen, making him like a boss with an imposing manner.


    Although his posture was a bitzy, he gave people an oppressive chill, like when the king of all beasts


    in the jungle woke up.


    "As the person in charge of thepany, have you analyzed the problem after this incident?" he


    asked.


    Eudora nodded. "We should be med for our negligence. We didn''t check the equipment properly


    and caused this ident."


    "People don''t stumble over the same rock, but you are the exception, who is so stupid and stumbles


    over the same rock twice."


    Colbert scolded her harshly.


    After being reprimanded, Eudora felt a little upset. "How could I know? This isn''t all my fault. After all,


    they''re in the dark. How could I know Joey nned so many things secretly?"


    "Don''t deny it! We only care about the result, not the process."


    Colbert''s face turned cold with the majesty of a superior. "Fortunately, only Milo got injured this time. If


    the bomb was more powerful, everyone at the wedding would die. By that time, do you think who will


    listen to your exnation?"


    Eudora clenched her hands hanging by her sides. She stared at Colbert and gradually subdued her


    anger.


    She blinked and looked a little guilty.


    Although Colbert''s words were harsh, every word he said made sense.


    In the world of adults, there were not so many excuses. People had no time to listen to exnations


    and just wanted to see the results.


    "Yes, I should be responsible for it."


    Eudora lowered her head slowly and did not refute again.


    "From now on, you will be in charge of Meetlove Company''s equipment and check the security issues.


    If any problems happen again, you will be fully responsible." New chapter av§Ñble o?


    Dr§Ñm§Ñnovels


    Colbert stood up and looked at her with piercing eyes.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

 Chapter 803

    Chapter 803


    Chapter 803 See Her Future Mother-inw


    "What? You don''t want to ept it?"


    Colbert asked as he noticed Eudora''s face was livid.


    "No, I am willing to ept punishment for the mistakes I made."


    Eudora epted Colbert''s punishment with no objection. "Is there anything else?" she asked.


    Colbert didn''t answer her question this time.


    After answering a call, he walked out of thepany and drove away.


    After he left, Sandra cautiously walked to Eudora and asked in a low voice, "Eudora, are you okay? Mr.


    Steele was so serious. It freaked me out."


    She let out a sigh, sat on the chair Colbert sat before, and said dejectedly, "Although his words are not


    pleasant, he is telling the truth."


    After all, Colbert was really helping Eudora.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Eudora, will you really start in the equipment group? That''s quite a few levels down." Sandra felt a little


    distressed for Eudora.


    But Eudora looked indifferent. "It''s not a bad thing. It helps me know what Ick by starting from the


    beginning."


    Eudora didn''t feel unfair. She was not angry but felt relieved because of Colbert''s appearance.


    Herpany finally found a way out.


    After being busy in thepany until the evening, Eudora saw it was almost time and left early. She


    went to the mall to buy some gifts and drove to Steele Mansion.


    Eudora suddenly felt her feelings were different whening here again after a few days.


    "Eudora?"


    As soon as Eudora got out of the car, Derek''s car stopped beside her. He got out of the car with Wendy


    by his side.


    "Uncle, Wendy, you... are here, too."


    Eudora was confused.


    She didn''t understand why Derek returned to Steele Mansion with Wendy this time.


    Impossible.


    That will never gonna happen."


    "What are you looking at me like that? You''re surprised to see me?" Upd§Ñted at Dr§Ñ§Þan§àvels.c§à§Þ

 Chapter 804

    Chapter 804


    Chapter 804 Wendy Went to Visit Belinda


    She said to Wendy in a teasing tone.


    Although Eudora was joking, she felt Wendy cared about Derek and was a little worried about Wendy.


    There were some things that she really wanted to tell Wendy, but she was afraid Wendy would tell


    Derek.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Wendy pinched Eudora''s arm and murmured.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Let''s go. Don''t stand at the door. It''s cold."


    Derek came over to help Eudora carry things, and she walked in with Wendy.


    Passing through the front hall and the small bridge, they arrived at the living room.


    In the living room, Eudora walked forward happily when seeing Belinda. "Grandma, I haven''t seen you


    for a few days. How have you been?"


    "I''m very good." Belinda held her hand and motioned for her to sit beside her. "Why did you lose weight


    again these days?"


    "How could it be? I''m the same as before."


    Eudora smiled and enjoyed Belinda''s caring, always feeling a warmth that melted her heart.


    She pointed to Wendy standing beside her and said to Belinda, "Grandma, this is my... good friend.


    She''s Wendy Bartlett. She came here to visit you with me today."


    Eudora deliberately exined that Wendy came to visit Belinda with her in order to prevent Belinda


    from knowing that Wendy liked Derek.


    Although Belinda was not Derek''s biological mother, Eudora could tell Belinda cared about him.


    Belinda might not know about Derek''s wild ambition.


    "Grandma, please just call me Wendy." Wendy grinned and looked very lovable.


    "Wendy, nice to meet you. You look so pretty. Is it cold on the way here? Come have a seat." After


    speaking, Belinda said to the servant beside her, "Go bring some coffee for Wendy."


    "Thank you."


    Wendy sat next to Eudora and couldn''t help looking at Derek when sitting down.


    It turned out romantic love could always put people in good spirits.


    They were sitting in the living room and chatting, and Colbert came back after a while.


    It was obvious she doted on Colbert very much.  Dr?§Þan§àvels


    "Alright. Let''s eat. The food is getting cold."

 Chapter 805

    Chapter 805


    Chapter 805 Belinda Found Their Rtionship


    Belinda got up and walked towards the dining room, and Derek was chatting with Colbert. In a low


    voice, Wendy held Eudora''s arm tightly and said, "Why didn''t you tell me Colbert woulde back? If I


    knew it, I would havee with you tomorrow."


    Wendy seemed to dislike Colbert very much.


    Eudora knew it was because Colbert stood by and didn''t care about her since many things had


    happened to her these days.


    "We''re here to visit Grandma. No need to care about him."


    "That''s right."


    Wendy nodded.


    They went to the dining room and sat together to have the fancy dinner prepared by the servants.


    Wendy sat next to Derek, and Colbert, Eudora, and Belinda were on her other side.


    During the dinner, Eudora peeled the prawns for Belinda. "Grandma, try this."


    "That''s very thoughtful of you. Look at Derek and Colbert. Neither of them can be counted on." Belinda


    shook her head and sighed while speaking. "s. It''s better to have girls."


    "Grandma, let me help you too."


    Wendy stood up suddenly and patted Derek''s arm. "Let''s change seats. I''ll sit next to Grandma."


    Since Wendy liked Derek, she naturally liked Belinda, so she wanted to leave a good impression.


    However, she didn''t realize her every move attracted others'' attention.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Colbert looked up at Wendy and then turned his head to look at Eudora, happening to meet her eyes.


    They looked at each other, kept silent tacitly, and continued to eat with lowering their heads.


    "Grandma, I heard from Eudora that you have high blood pressure. Although you can''t eat pork and


    chicken, you can have some beef."


    Wendy picked some food for Belinda.


    Derek was stunned and clenched the fork. He looked up and said to Belinda with a faint smile, "Mom,


    don''t say that."


    "Right. Grandma, there is nothing between me and Derek."


    Wendy was flustered and spoke incoherently. Re?d at Dr?m§Ñ?§àv§Öls

 Chapter 806

    Chapter 806


    Chapter 806 Be Recognized by Derek


    "I..."


    Eudora didn''t know how to reply. She turned to look at Derek and then at Wendy, not knowing what to


    say for a while.


    Pursing her lips, she smiled awkwardly. "Grandma, in fact, Wendy..."


    "Derek, since Wendy came to see me, when are you going to visit her parents?" Without waiting for


    Eudora to finish speaking, Belinda directly started to mention meeting Wendy''s parents.


    Hearing this, Eudora tensed up. She tilted her head and nced at Colbert beside her worriedly.


    But he was holding the fork and knife, eating gracefully.


    Even though he was pleasing to the eye even when eating, Eudora was not in the mood to admire his


    stunning charm at all but hoped he could say something.


    Otherwise, Eudora was not sure if things would be out of control.


    "Mom, it''s a little early to talk about it right now." Derek knew he couldn''t deny it and could only dy it.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    He couldn''t refuse also because he knew Wendy''s strong background and strength.


    It seemed he couldn''t find a good reason for letting Wendy work for him. Her family could make him


    more powerful if he could keep her by his side.


    Wendy''s eyes lit up when she heard Derek''s words, and her face blushed instantly.


    She bowed her head shyly and clenched her hands nervously as if she was thrilled after being


    pursued.


    Since Derek dared to say those words before Belinda, Wendy thought he cared about her.


    It was also equivalent to admitting that she was his girlfriend.


    This was what Wendy had been expecting all the time.


    "Yes, Grandma. There is no rush for this." Wendy nodded.


    "Sorry?"


    Belinda suddenly turned her head and looked at her, pretending to be dissatisfied. "Grandma?"


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    Wendy was a little confused about Belinda''s words.


    "You''re Derek''s girlfriend." Belinda reminded with a frown.


    "Oh, okay, Madam Steele."


    Wendy scratched her head, addressing her in a different way.


    Eudora was holding a cup of water on the table silently with her head down, looking very worried.


    She was grappling with how to tell Derek''s plot to Wendy. Content of Dr§Ñm??ovels.c§àm

 Chapter 807

    Chapter 807


    Chapter 807 Belinda Was Partial to Eudora


    "Eudora, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing her choked on water, Belinda said, "I didn''t say that to you. But I do have something to tell you.


    You asked me to introduce you to someone earlier, and I found a few men for you. Do you want to


    meet them?"


    "What? I... no..."


    Eudora coughed more violently and couldn''t stop.


    It was inconvenient for her to cough at Belinda, so she could only cough at Colbert''s side.


    Colbert frowned tightly, and his eyes were full of disgust towards her.


    He took out a tissue and handed it to her. "Fool."


    Being scolded for being a fool, Eudora immediately felt upset. She suppressed her cough and red at


    him with a blushing face. "None of your business!"


    "You polluted the air in front of me."


    Colbert sat upright, exuding an innate aristocratic temperament. It seemed that nobility was engraved


    in his bones. He looked refined even when eating, which was very different from Eudora.


    It made her very embarrassed.


    "Get out if you don''t like it!"


    Before Eudora spoke, Belinda said sternly, "Why do you have to be so fastidious?"


    Belinda''s words amused Eudora, who was angry. She suppressed herughter and nodded frantically.


    "Right. Men can''t be so fastidious. Otherwise, people may think they''re spoiled."


    In other words, it made him like a sissy.


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly felt a chill down her spine.


    Eudora shivered in fear and noticed Colbert''s sharp gaze from the corner of her eye.


    "Grandma, am I right?"


    She deliberately asked Belinda and snitched on Colbert. "Look. He''s still ring at me!"


    "Colbert, what''s wrong with you? Eudora is your god-sister. If I find out that you bully her again, I will


    break your legs."


    "Yes, Grandma will break your legs!"


    Eudora repeated Belinda''s words, staring at Colbert with pride.


    "Alright. Let''s eat. Why are you all childish..."


    Belindaughed as she spoke.


    Today, she was in a particrly good mood as if she became mentally younger when sitting with those


    young people.  Dra§Þanovels.c§àmText content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 808

    Chapter 808


    Chapter 808 yed Chess


    "Colbert, what are you doing there? Pour a ss of water for Eudora."


    As ying chess required a quiet environment, Belinda sent out the servants, leaving only the three of


    them.


    Colbert was sitting on the side and holding the phone in both hands, keeping replying to messages, but


    he would nce at Eudora from time to time.


    "She can do it herself."


    Colbert raised his eyebrows and said indifferently.


    "Hey, are you not listening to me anymore because I''m old?" While speaking, Belinda moved her Rook


    and shouted, "Checkmate!"


    "Wow. Grandma, you''re amazing."


    Eudora gave Belinda a thumbs up. "Let''s y Poker next time. I''m not good at chess."


    "I don''t want to y anymore. You always let me win. That''s boring."


    Belinda was smart and noticed Eudora always went easy on her when ying chess. She hooked her


    fingers toward Colbert and said, "Come here and y chess with Eudora. I want to see her real


    strength."


    Being called again, Colbert was startled. His eyes fell on the chessboard, which made him a little


    interested.


    He had known Eudora for a long time and knew she could y chess, but he never knew how good


    she was at it.


    "Sure."


    Colbert responded with a bit of reluctance on his stern face.


    When Belinda stood up, Colbert brought her a chair on the side, and he sat opposite Eudora.


    They silently put back their chess pieces. Eudora chose white pieces, and Colbert had ck pieces.


    "I''m first." Eudora looked at Colbert, who was sitting across from her. Both of them were sitting cross-


    legged in front of the chessboard, which made her enjoy this quiet moment.


    "Yes, please," he said.


    Eudora didn''t think too much and moved her pawn to one square ahead.


    Colbert also moved his pawn.


    They buried themselves in the chess, and neither of them spoke.


    "Okay, Grandma." Eudora smiled and nodded.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Colbert didn''t speak and continued to y chess.


    His words seemed to be warning Eudora. Read at NovelDrama.Org


    "You almost ruined your fame. How can you say you''re stable?" Colbert retorted.


    Eudora''s face suddenly darkened. "You also said it''s almost!"

 Chapter 809

    Chapter 809


    Chapter 809 They Had Slept Together


    "What about Wendy?"


    Colbert put down the chess piece in his hand, looked up at Eudora, and asked her directly.


    His question made her at a loss for words for a while, not knowing how to answer it.


    After they looked at each other for a while, Eudora let out a sigh and rested her chin on her hands. "I


    know, but I don''t know how to tell her."


    For a woman who was immersed in a love bubble, how could she believe it when she was told that the


    person she liked had bad intentions?


    Thinking of this, Eudora suddenly realized that the tense rtionship between her and Colbert had


    been eased in an instant.


    Colbert helped her a lotst time, so Eudora didn''t get angry with him at all.


    "Eudora, it''s gettingte. Shall we go home?"


    Outside the living room, Wendy and Derek walked in. She shook the snowkes falling on her clothes


    and said with a smile, "It''s snowing heavily outside, and it''s chilly. If we don''t leave right now, we won''t


    be able to go back when it''s gettingte."


    "Since you have nothing to do tomorrow, why don''t you stay here tonight and go back tomorrow?"


    In the bedroom, Belinda hadn''t gone to bed after washing. She came out of the room and said to them


    when she heard Wendy speaking again.


    "This... may not be inappropriate."


    Wendy blushed and subconsciously tilted her head to look at Derek as if asking for his opinion.


    "Grandma, it''s okay. We can go back."


    Eudora didn''t want to stay there overnight for fear of giving Wendy and Derek more chances and


    making her fall deeper.


    "Why? Are you all not listening to me anymore? You are not allowed to leave today. That''s the final


    say."


    Belinda said seriously, leaving no room to negotiate.


    Eudora couldn''t refuse anymore.


    They sat together and went to their rooms after chatting for a while.


    Eudora remembered that she had gone to Wendy''s house before and found traces of a man staying in


    her house, so she asked, "You two have slept together?" Co?tent of Dr?manov§Öls


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes..."


    Wendy thought for a while and nodded.

 Chapter 810

    Chapter 810


    Chapter 810 Eudora Failed to Persuade Wendy


    Eudora had expected that. She asked with a frown, "You are so hasty. Don''t you need to discuss it with


    your parents?"


    "My parents can''t decide who I should like. Besides, we haven''t prepared to tell them yet. When I find a


    suitable chance to cancel the engagement with Anthony, I can be with Derek openly."


    "Does he like you? You have never doubted his feelings for you?"


    "Of course. If he doesn''t like me, why he dates me?"


    "Don''t you think your rtionship is developing too fast?"


    "It''s love at first sight. Some people even get married within three days of a blind date. We''re not going


    fast." Wendy became more upset when she heard what Eudora said. She added, "Humph. I don''t want


    to talk to you. I''m going to sleep in another room."


    While speaking, Wendy got up, put on her clothes, and left the bedroom.


    Originally, two rooms were arranged for them, but Wendy came over as she wanted to sleep with


    Eudora.


    As Eudora''s words made her annoyed, she left soon after speaking.


    Seeing her stubbornness, Eudora felt helpless and didn''t know what to do.


    Lying on the bed for a while, she really couldn''t fall asleep, so she put on her clothes and got up when


    she thought of the garden in the backyard of Steele Mansion.


    When she walked out of the room and walked to the corridor, she suddenly found Colbert wearing a


    ck windbreaker, standing in the corridor and smoking silently.


    The dim yellow light falling on him made the contours of his face clearer and chiseled. Even his profile


    was stunning.


    "Are you not sleeping?"


    Eudora gathered the scarf around her neck and walked towards him.


    Colbert turned sideways and nced at her indifferently. Then he looked in the front again. "Aren''t you


    awake too?"


    He knew she couldn''t sleep and woulde out ording to her temperament.


    Therefore, he stood there and smoked, not expecting that she would reallye out.


    "I can''t sleep. I suddenly remembered there is a garden in your house, and I want to enjoy the snow,"


    Eudora said, feeling a little excited somehow. She hadn''t had time to enjoy the snow for a long time.


    Eudora thought it must be worth a lot of money if this mansion was sold.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    As soon as they walked out of the corridor, she turned back and said, "Wait. I''ll go get an umbre."


    She trotted back to the room to get an umbre and then chased after Colbert. Co?tent §àf


    Dra§Þa?ov§Öls.c§à§Þ


    With the umbre blocking the light of the streetmp, she couldn''t see his expression clearly.

 Chapter 811

    Chapter 811


    Chapter 811 Romantic Time


    Colbert nced at Eudora with affection and slowly raised his eyes to look at the umbre. Somehow,


    he quite enjoyed sharing an umbre and walking with her in the snow.


    His heart suddenly throbbed due to the thrill.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    But no matter how his inner emotions fluctuated, he still remained calm and cold on the face.


    Colbert took the umbre from Eudora''s hand and identally touched her hand, which suddenly sent


    him a chill.


    Her hands were cold.


    Colbert noticed she was wearing a thin woolen coat, so he took off his windbreaker and threw it to her.


    "Help me hold it. It''s inconvenient to hold an umbre."


    "Won''t you feel cold?"


    "I''m not that weak," Colbert said casually without looking at her.


    "Alright. I''ll put it on. It''s too cold."


    Eudora didn''t think much about it and put Colbert''s windbreaker on her shoulders. In order not to get


    caught in the snow, they walked very close to each other. The snow creaked under their feet.


    Apanied by the freezing wind, it looked quite romantic for them to walk in the snow.


    "The snow is very heavy this year. I haven''t seen such heavy snow for many years." Eudora seemed to


    be talking to herself.


    She looked at the snow and stretched out her hand to catch the snowkes.


    "Me too," he replied.


    "Do you like snow?"


    Eudora asked suddenly.


    Colbert wanted to shake his head subconsciously, but at that moment, he felt walking in the snow with


    her was a wonderful experience he had never experienced before, and he even hoped that time could


    freeze here.


    "Kind of," he said.


    On the cobblestone path, there was a row of half-person-high hollies on both sides, which were very


    t and covered with ayer of snow.


    Eudora touched the snowkes and turned her head to look at Colbert. "Hey, Colbert, have you ever


    had a snowball fight?"


    "Colbert, you are too stupid. Can''t you evade it?"


    This time, he turned his head slightly, easily avoiding the snowball.


    He stood there and wiped the snow on his face. The snow identally slipped down his neck, making


    him feel cold, but he couldn''t hide the joy on his face. Re§Ñd at Dra§Þan§àvels


    At this time, another snowball was thrown over andnded on the umbre. It sshed and slid down


    the umbre.

 Chapter 812

    Chapter 812


    Chapter 812 Kissed Her


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Haha. Colbert... You''re some..."


    While Eudora wasughing at Colbert, a snowball hit her face, and the snow sshed into her mouth.


    She stuck out her tongue and red at Colbert. "Sneak attack?"


    Eudora was a little angry. She quickly squeezed a snowball and threw it at Colbert, but he picked up


    the umbre and dodged her attack easily.


    After fighting for a while, Eudora finally lost the game and stood there in embarrassment. She stomped


    her feet and said, "Colbert, you are so cunning. Why did you use the umbre?"


    She protested in a fury.


    But her puffed cheeks made her look like she was acting coquettishly.


    Seeing her being angry, Colbert realized something was wrong.


    He put down the umbre and walked to her. "Sorry. How about I stand right in front of you and let you


    throw at me?"


    Eudora pouted angrily and red at him.


    Just as Colbert thought she wouldn''t do it, she quickly threw a snowball over, directly hitting his


    forehead, making him feel pain.


    Eudora burst intoughter and ran away after hitting him. Colbert immediately chased after her. "Damn


    it. Do you want to run away after hitting me?"


    Eudora ran very fast, but she suddenly slipped and fell backwards.


    "Be careful."


    Colbert strode forward and grabbed Eudora''s hand, but unexpectedly, he slipped and fell.


    As he was holding Eudora tightly, he hugged her into his arms for fear of hurting her when they fell.


    With a bang, both of them fell to the ground. Eudora was held in his arms. She pressed against his


    body and identally kissed his lips.


    She froze at that moment and stared nkly at Colbert, not knowing how to react.


    Colbert came back to his senses after a moment but didn''t push her away. Co?tent belo?gs to


    Dra§Þ?n§àv§Öls.c§àm

 Chapter 813

    Chapter 813


    Chapter 813 Colbert Confessed His Love


    Eudora''s mind went nk for a moment, but she regained her senses soon with Colbert''s kiss.


    She should have pushed him away and pped him in the face, but she was obsessed with his unique


    masculine breath, which was familiar and pleasant.


    Especially when his warm lips sucked hers and their tongues entwined, his lips had a pleasant smell,


    which made her heart thump as if a wave of thrill went through her body.


    Although Eudora''s heart was beating wildly, she was like a sculpture and allowed Colbert to kiss her,


    but she could not respond for a long while.


    The most horrible thing was that she began to have feelings for him.


    Eudora sobered up suddenly. She put her hands on Colbert''s chest and wanted to get up, but he was


    tightly holding her waist and looking at her earnestly. He said in a hoarse and low voice, "Eudora, can


    you... be my girlfriend?"


    He confessed his love to her!


    At this moment, hepletely forgot the message he had received on his phone that day.


    Perhaps, he just expressed what he was thinking.


    Eudora was stunned and had never expected Colbert would suddenly confess his love to her.


    And it was when theyy in the snow in the middle of the night with such ambiguous posture.


    Eudora probably had never expected she would be pursued in this way.


    "I..."


    Eudora couldn''t help clenching her hand on his chest. She bit her lips and looked a little hesitant. At a


    certain moment, she felt she knew her true thoughts deep in her heart.


    She had to admit she had some feelings for Colbert before without realizing it.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But she suddenly realized it a few seconds ago...


    She liked him.


    As Eudora was hesitating, Colbert''s bright eyes gradually dimmed. He asked, "You like Chasel?"


    "No, I don''t like him," Eudora blurted.


    Hearing this, Colbert frowned and seemed to sense something was wrong.


    Since she didn''t like Chasel, why did she sleep with Chasel in the hotel that day?


    Colbert knew Eudora very well. She was not such a casual and dissolute woman. He asked, "At the


    night of our family dinner, was there anything that happened between you and Chasel at the hotel?"


    "The second day you were with Chasel, I received a text message..."


    "What''s in the message?"


    Eudora''s face became serious. New ch§Ñpter av?ble on Dr§Ñman§àvels.c§à§Þ


    He said, "A message sent by your phone. It said you like Chasel."


    Colbert lied and didn''t tell her the truth.

 Chapter 814

    Chapter 814


    Chapter 814 Confession


    He didn''t know what Chasel did to Eudora that night in the hotel, and it was a pity that she didn''t know


    anything about it.


    If Eudora knew that Chasel had done something to her, it would probably be her nightmare.


    Colbert held back the anger in his heart. The angrier he got, the more he felt sorry for Eudora.


    "Eudora, I know you have a lot of concerns, but I hope you can give me a chance."


    Colbert confessed his love to Eudora, even in a slightly humble tone.


    A man, who had always been arrogant and despised everything, would only feel how insignificant his


    ability was in front of Eudora.


    "I... Colbert, you are the heir of the Steele family, but I''m just a woman who came from the countryside,


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    and I''m no match for you. I can''t ept your liking for me."


    Eudora was nervous. Then, she hesitated and refused him.


    "We are all humans. There is no such thing as a match."


    Colbert vaguely sensed the loose attitude in Eudora''s words and said urgently, "Maybe, we can give it


    a try."


    He was boldly pursuing the woman in front of him, and this was the first time for Colbert.


    Eudora''s heart was tense. She looked at Colbert''s eyes flickering slightly and hesitated.


    Suddenly, she recalled what Alva had said to her that day. Just because of what Alva had done,


    Colbert deprived her of the right to be a mother.


    As a woman, Eudora could feel the pain, so she couldn''t help being a little afraid of Colbert.


    "Colbert, I..."


    Eudora wanted to say something else, but the man said, "Get up. It''s cold on the ground."


    "Okay."


    She responded, got up quickly, and pulled Colbert up.


    The man held her hand, stood up, and patted the snow on his back but kept holding Eudora tightly.


    "Take the umbre. The snow is heavy."


    He said.


    So, he led Eudora back a few steps, picked up the umbre that had been left on the ground, and


    walked back toward the garden.


    His big palm held her little hand tightly, and her cold hand was wrapped around his warm palm, which


    immediately made Eudora feel less cold.


    Beforeing to Steele Mansion, she was still mad at Colbert, but now the two suddenly reconciled.


    Re§Ñd at NovelDrama.Org


    He confessed to her.

 Chapter 815

    Chapter 815


    Chapter 815 Promises


    Seeing that she was not as calm as before and had the shyness of a young woman in love, an


    imperceptible smile rose from the corner of his lips.


    "Eudora, I know you have a lot of concerns in your heart. But I will give you time to ept me."


    Colbert became inexplicably nervous when he said these words.


    Even when facing orders worth tens of billions, his heartbeat would not be as fast as at this moment.


    His palms sweat because of nervousness.


    Eudora wanted to refuse, but thinking about what Colbert had done to her before, it would be a lie to


    say that she was not moved.


    Finally, after some struggle, Eudora finally said, "You said we should give it a try. Then, let''s try for


    three months. If we are not suitable, I hope you won''t force it. Is it okay?"


    Three months?


    Colbert''s eyes lit up, feeling quite satisfied.


    "Okay. I promise you."


    "However, I want you to promise me three things." Eudora said immediately, "First, you can''t touch me


    during this time. You can''t interfere in my affairs, and I don''t want anyone to know about our


    rtionship."


    She had her own ns.


    For now, there were still many people around her who she needed to pay attention to, and it was best


    not to expose her rtionship with Colbert.


    "Okay."


    Colbert nodded slightly and readily agreed.


    Suddenly, he paused, stopped, and turned sideways to face Eudora. A wicked smile appeared on his


    handsome face, and he frowned and said, "What do you mean by ''touch''?"


    His hand on her shoulder was deliberately tightened as if to say, "I''m touching you now."


    When he asked this question, Eudora''s face suddenly turned red. "You... Of course, I''m talking about


    that... that kind of thing."


    "What kind of thing?"


    "It''s..." Eudora was embarrassed to say.


    Colbert couldn''t helpughing. He suddenly leaned close to her ear, blew on the hair beside her ear,


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    and said softly, "You mean sex?"


    "Shut up!"


    Eudora pushed him away, feeling that her ears turned red when he teased her.


    "Okay. I promise you." Colbert nodded andid his big palm on her cheek, rubbing his thumb against


    the face that made him think about it all day long.


    "Eudora?"


    He called her.  Dra§Þanovels.c§àm


    "Yes?"


    Eudora looked at him.


    "I want to kiss you."

 Chapter 816

    Chapter 816


    Chapter 816 I Don''t Want to Be a Toy


    Eudora was surprised.


    However, before she knew how to answer Colbert''s words, he sped the back of her head with his big


    palm, leaned over, and kissed her lips again.


    This time, it was different from just now.


    His kiss was soft and gentle. With one hand around her waist and the other on the back of her head, he


    sucked her lips lightly, and the tip of his tongue pried open her lips and teeth and broke into her mouth.


    Eudora stood there stiffly but foolishly did not resist.


    Just letting the man kiss her for a long while, her face flushed from holding back her breath, her heart


    was beating wildly, and throbbing surged into her heart.


    At this time, Colbert suddenly let go of her, and seeing that she was finally gasping for breath, he


    couldn''t help but smile. "Silly girl, don''t you know how to breathe?"


    Being teased by him, the corners of Eudora''s mouth twitched slightly, but she didn''t know what to say,


    so she just red at him angrily.


    Colbert raised his hand, wiped the glistening water stains on the corners of her lips with his thumb, and


    scratched the tip of her nose. "Silly, let''s go. I''ll take you to the garden."


    After saying that, he held the umbre in one hand and gathered the windbreaker around her shoulders


    with the other, and hugged her in his arms. The two continued to walk forward.


    Eudora didn''t speak the whole time, immersed in the romance of this love. Even though the two of


    them didn''t do anything beyond the line, and all they did was kiss, it made her blush, and her heart


    almost jumped out of her throat.


    Even when they were kissing, she felt hot all over.


    After walking like this for a while, Eudora''s pounding heartbeat gradually stabilized.


    She said, "You also know that something is going on about Derek, right?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "He is the illegitimate son of the Steele family, after all, and he cannotpare with me."


    Colbert dismissed him.


    She was different from other girls.


    If it was another girl, she would just hope to be well protected, like a toy. Read at NovelDrama.Org

 Chapter 817

    Chapter 817


    Chapter 817 He Called Her Silly Girl?


    Colbert responded, "Okay. I promise you."


    "Thanks."


    She thanked him.


    But after hearing that, Colbert suddenly stopped. He tilted his head and stared at her, and his


    handsome face was full of displeasure. "I don''t want to hear you say that to me again."


    Eudora curled her lips. "Why are you so domineering?"


    "I just don''t want to be so distanced."


    Eudora was speechless.


    For some reason, hearing what he said, a warm current surged into her heart.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The two continued to walk forward and went to the garden. The flowers in the yard were blooming in


    the snow and covered in white. They were extraordinarily beautiful.


    Eudora stood in the snow, admiring the scene, subconsciously taking Colbert''s hand with her little


    hand.


    As soon as he felt a warmth in his hand, he nced at the hand tightly held by the woman from the


    corner of his eye, and he smiled.


    "Well, it is beautiful."


    "I told you. Flowers in snow are the best."


    Eudora was as happy as a little girl, let go of his hand, ran to the trees, and looked at the flowers with


    her head tilted. She liked it here very much.


    Colbert just followed behind and silently apanied her, watching her y,ugh, and run around,


    and he felt very satisfied and gratified.


    His tense heart gradually calmed down at this moment, and the world was beautiful.


    She ran for a while, and when she had enough of ying, she got under Colbert''s umbre, rubbed her


    frozen red hands, and exhaled. "Well, I''m freezing to death."


    The man held both of her hands, moved forward, hugged her in his arms, untied his coat, and wrapped


    her in his arms with his clothes. "Silly girl, are you still cold like this?"


    He called her silly girl, did he?


    Although she often heard Derek call her that, Derek would only make Eudora feel disgusted and


    repelled, and even that he had malicious intentions.


    But Colbert warmed Eudora''s heart, and a smile appeared on the corners of her lips.


    She inexplicably felt that he was a little flirtatious...


    She shook her head. "It''s not cold anymore."


    He hugged her like this, and Eudora put her hands on his chest, creating a sense of distance between


    the two of them. New ch?pter av?ble o? NovelDrama.Org


    She lowered her head, not daring to look directly into Colbert''s eyes.

 Chapter 818

    Chapter 818


    Chapter 818 The Romance of Love


    "Well, can we keep a low profile? It''s not good if someone bumps into us." She raised her fair face,


    blinked her beautiful eyes, and said.


    Colbert shook his head lightly. "Let me hug you for a while."


    He was very greedy and wanted to hug her for a while longer, for fear that she would leave if he let go.


    "Okay then. I''ll just allow you to hug me for a minute longer."


    "Can you just give me a price? I want to use my ount bnce to buy the rest of your life." Colbert


    smiled softly.


    "Well, nice try."


    Eudora gave a soft snort. A smile appeared on her red lips, and her dimples were slightly sunken,


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    looking sweet and lovely.


    "I know I can''t, and I can only dream about it." He sighed and said earnestly.


    Although the tone was t, it made Eudora feel a little downcast and humble of him.


    This kind of him waspletely different from the aloof and arrogant man who appeared in front of


    everyone on weekdays.


    Eudora raised her head and looked at him with burning eyes.


    It just so happened that Colbert lowered his head and collided with her eyes. The two just looked at


    each other, staring at each other with deep affection.


    His breathing was heavy, and his gushing breath was dispersed with the wind.


    He rolled his Adam''s apple and suddenly raised his hand to cover her eyes. "Don''t look at me like that."


    "Why?"


    Eudora shook her head, removed Colbert''s hand, and frowned inexplicably.


    Then she heard him say, "The eyes are so hot that I can''t help... I want to kiss you."


    Eudora was speechless.


    She didn''t know how to react and finally pushed Colbert away abruptly. "You''d better stay away from


    me. It''s too dangerous."


    His arms were suddenly empty. Colbert gathered his coat as if wanting to keep the residual warmth she


    left on his chest. "Let''s go back."


    Eudora looked at her watch. "It''s past one, but I still can''t sleep."


    As she walked, she muttered, "When it snowed heavily in winter, my dad would build a fire in the utility


    room, and then our family would sit by the fire, roasting sweet potatoes. It felt really good."


    As she spoke, she sighed, "But I will never go back to that time again."


    He paid attention.


    Colbert immediately said, "I can''t sleep either. Let''s go. I''ll show you a ce."


    The two left the garden and walked towards the front yard.


    Along the way, the two were silent.


    But they all tacitly enjoyed the warmth and romance of the moment.


    "By the way, what happened to the secret pce?" Co?tent of Dr§Ñm§Ñ?ovels.c§àm


    Eudora really felt that she was crazy.

 Chapter 819

    Chapter 819


    Chapter 819 Don''t Want to Get Married


    "It has been handed over to the relevant department for processing, so don''t worry about it."


    "My God. There are so many rare treasures in it, so all of them are handed in? My heart aches."


    Eudora only felt a pain in her heart.


    Those were all real antiques. Although they were not particrly valuable, the quantity wasrge and


    should be worth a lot of money.


    "Marry me, and I will give you all my money."


    The man suddenly said this.


    Eudora nced at him. "You wish. I don''t want to."


    "Why? Are you still thinking about other men?" His face was slightly gloomy, and there was a hint of


    warning in his eyes when he looked at her.


    "I''m still young, and I haven''t had enough fun. I don''t want to get married."


    Eudora said truthfully, "Life is very long. Getting married now is such a disadvantage. You are seven


    years older than me, so even if you want to get married, I have to wait at least seven years."


    Seven years?


    Colbert''s face instantly became gloomy.


    His eyebrows twitched, looking at the woman beside him, and he suddenly felt that seven years...


    It was really long.


    He took her to a room in the front yard, turned on the light, and put a big brazier in the room. Colbert


    said, "There is no firewood here, so let''s use charcoal."


    "You brought me here just to make a fire?"


    "At that time, I sent a message asking Micle to bring some skewers, and I will take you to drink and eat


    skewers."


    He had never had anything like this, but Colbert knew that Eudora liked it very much, so he had


    inquired about it before.


    "Okay, great."


    Eudora was extremely happy.


    So the two got busy in the house and started a fire. Micle came after a while.


    He knocked on the door. "Mr. Steele?"


    "Come in."


    Hearing the order, Micle walked in with the box in his arms and was surprised to see Eudora sitting in


    the room at a nce.


    His examining eyes looked back and forth between the two of them.


    Well...


    Didn''t the two of them keep ignoring each other? What was the situation now?


    "What are you doing? Come here and grill something." Colbert ordered.


    Only then did Micle understand that he was a tool man who came to work. "Okay."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Colbert bought the best quality charcoal, which was resistant to burning and had no smoke. Content of


    Dra§Þ??ovels


    "What are you talking about? Aren''t we always fine?"


    "Really? You didn''t even talk to each other." Micle said seriously.

 Chapter 820

    Chapter 820


    Chapter 820 I Want to Sleep With You


    Eudora felt it necessary to remind Micle, so she said to him, "It''s best not to let others know about


    Colbert and me. Especially you, keep your mouth shut."


    "What do you mean?"


    Micle suddenly felt something strange had happened. He narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Eudora,


    then widened his eyes and nodded with a look of sudden realization. "Oh, I see. You are in love with


    Mr. Steele, right?"


    "It''s just a try. If we don''t get along, it''s done." Eudora didn''t hide it.


    "Well, I still didn''t expect Mr. Steele to have a probationary period. Hahaha..." Micleughed loudly.


    After a while, Colbert turned back and came back with a fluffy hand warmer in his hand. He walked up


    to her and handed it to her. "For your hands."


    "Isn''t there a fire here? What do I need a hand warmer for?"


    Eudora muttered but still took the cute hand warmer from Colbert''s hand. It was super cute, fluffy, and


    "Yeah." He nodded.


    Micle, who was grilling skewers, pouted and shook his head. "Well... Mr. Steele, you finally confess


    your love to Ms. Stanford, but you only give her a hand warmer? Isn''t it too little?"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Colbert pped him on the head. "Grill your skewers. If they are


    not tasty, you won''t be able to leave here."


    "Mr. Steele, you''d better be gentle with me. After all, you are still in the probationary period. For


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    excessive violence, be careful that you will be brushed off during the probationary period."


    Relying on Eudora''s presence, Micle said confidently.


    "You''ve be so courageous. You dare to threaten me, right?" The man''s handsome face was


    somewhat cold.


    Micle shrank his neck and said, full of desire to survive, "No! No! No! I didn''t mean that."


    Eudora, on the side, was amused.


    Afterward, the three of them sat by the brazier, eating skewers, drinking, and chatting.


    Perhaps it was because the skewers Micle brought over were all marinated, so they all tasted good.


    After they finished, it was still past three o''clock in the morning.


    He looked like a thief, which was so cute.


    "Hey, what are you doing in here?"  Dr?§Þan§àvels


    "I want to sleep with you." He took her hand and said directly.

 Chapter 821

    Chapter 821


    Chapter 821 She Sterilized Colbert


    Eudora immediately pointed at him. "You are breaking the promise we just had."


    "It is precisely because I promised you those three things that I want to cherish today. I don''t know


    when the next time I will see you again."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m going on a business trip abroad tomorrow, and I won''t be back for a long time."


    "What? Will it be a long time? Will you not be here during Christmas Day?"


    She just agreed to try to have a rtionship with him, but Colbert suddenly said that he would not be


    here for a long time, and the sense of security in her heart suddenly disappeared, which made her feel


    a little reluctant.


    "Probably not," he said.


    Eudora''s face darkened, and her red lips parted. She hesitated to speak.


    Then the man pulled her, shamelessly upied her bed, and dragged her, who was standing, on the


    bed. "Don''t worry. I just want to hug you."


    Eudora immediately fell on the bed and saw the man pick up theforter to wrap her in and hold her


    in his arms.


    He leaned on the bed and smoothed her hair with one hand. "It''s reallyte. Go to sleep."


    Colbert really wanted to hug her, but at the same time, he also wanted to know the severity of her


    insomnia.


    "Okay."


    Eudora didn''t speak,y on his arm with her clothes on, just leaned against his chest, closed her eyes,


    and pretended to be asleep.


    Originally, Eudora thought that she would resist intimate contact with Colbert.


    But it turned out that was not the case.


    Not only did she not resist, but she felt that this feeling was extremely subtle and made her heart beat


    faster.


    The unique smell of a man lingered in her nostrils, which made her enjoy it greedily, and her heart was


    extremely stable.


    "Don''t think too much. Go to sleep."


    Colbert seemed to know that she was not asleep, so he patted her gently with his arms around her


    waist, coaxing her like a child.


    The room fell into silence, and in the dark bedroom, only the bitterly cold wind weeping and


    Eudora kept maintaining the same posture, not daring to move for fear that if she moved a few times,


    he would get a reaction and do something.


    After all, she and he had done it many times, so it was easier to lose defense.


    However, God seemed to deliberately oppose Eudora.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "What... what''s wrong?" Eudora was taken aback.


    Then she heard Colbert gritted his teeth. "Are you trying to sterilize me?" Re?d at Dr?m§Ñ?§àv§Öls


    "What? I... No."


    Eudora suddenly understood that when she bent her knee just now, she must have hit that spot by


    ident.

 Chapter 822

    Chapter 822


    Chapter 822 I Am Willing to Wait for You


    "It hurts."


    Colbert said coldly.


    "Is it bad?"


    "Yes!"


    "Is it that serious? Do I need to call 911?"


    Eudora was terribly frightened by Colbert and worried but did not dare to move.


    Afterward, the man held her hand, and before she could react, he had already put her hand in that


    position. "You don''t need to call 911. Just rub it for me, and that''s fine."


    "What? How can I do it through the clothes?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Eudora was too worried about Colbert''s situation, or maybe her sudden behavior made her mind


    freeze, so she said a ridiculous and excessive sentence without thinking.


    Before she could react, Colbert replied solemnly, "Then, I''ll take it off."


    "Take off..."


    Eudora was surprised, and she immediately came to her senses and said, "Colbert, you are too dirty."


    "No. It really hurts."


    He looked serious, and he sounded serious, without any joking elements.


    Eudora was worried and helpless. "How painful is it?"


    "It hurts so bad, and it''s going to break."


    "Don''t you know if it breaks?"


    "It''s so painful that I''m numb all over. I can''t feel it." He held her hand, pulled off his clothes, and put her


    hand on. "You try it."


    Eudora didn''t know what was going on, and maybe because she was concerned about it, she really


    tried it, but her palm felt something scorching hot, and there was not even a slight bit of softness that


    went wrong.


    She suddenly realized something. "Colbert, you lied to me..."


    "Silly girl, why are you so easy to deceive?"


    The man smiled softly, leaned over, and gave her a kiss.


    Under the warmforter, amidst his hot and crazy kisses, Eudora was in a passive state as if her


    head was gradually deprived of oxygen.


    "Colbert, are you crazy? We are at Grandma''s house..."


    Eudora was almost going crazy, and she was very annoyed. "Liar. What about your promises?"


    "For those three promises. It doesn''t matter if we start tomorrow."


    Eudora said, "Colbert, you are shameless." Updated at Dr?manov§Öls.c§àm


    "You..."

 Chapter 823

    Chapter 823


    Chapter 823 Took Her


    That sentence was a promise, more like his oath to her.


    In the darkness, beside her ears, was the sound of his heavy breathing, and his words just now echoed


    in her mind, making her silent heart beat wildly even more.


    Even driven by him, she directly reached the peak state, feeling ecstatic.


    Eudora originally thought that after a good time, she would calm down, and so would he.


    However, it was not like that.


    Love was like dry grass in autumn. Once it was contaminated with sparks, it would burn out of control.


    But suddenly, her shoulder hurt. He bit her lightly on the shoulder and then said to her, "Silly girl, from


    today onwards, you are mine. This is my seal."


    "Ouch. It hurts like hell."


    Eudora let out a soft cry and snorted coldly in displeasure, "Why? I want to leave a seal on you too. In


    the future, if you dare to have anything to do with other women besides me, I will destroy you!"


    As she spoke, she leaned on his shoulder and bit him hard, leaving an imprint.


    That kind of pain was insignificant to Colbert, but he was full of joy.


    Colbert knew that from this moment on, it meant she epted him.


    What three-month probationary period?


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    They didn''t count!


    "Okay. I promise you."


    Colbert readily agreed.


    This night, the two were extremely crazy. Colbert seemed to be crazy and couldn''t stop at all. Finally,


    the tired little woman fell asleep from exhaustion, and he walked around her, hugged her, and fell


    asleep satisfied.


    The next day.


    Eudora slept until noon, and when she woke up, Colbert was no longer beside her.


    She suddenly thought that Wendy might enter the room at any time, so she touched her body, and


    seeing that she was wearing clothes, her hanging heart fell. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    And the sticky feeling on the bed and her body was gone. Obviously, Colbert helped her clean


    everything up and left.


    Thinking of this, Eudora couldn''t help but smile.


    She was very annoyed, her legs bounced on the bed angrily, and she hugged theforter.


    Speaking of which, more than half a year had passed since thest time they had sex. New ch§Ñpter


    av?ble on Dr§Ñman§àvels.c§à§Þ


    Only yesterday, when she agreed to be with him, he unceremoniously took her.

 Chapter 824

    Chapter 824


    Chapter 824 Are You Really Leaving?


    There was a knocking sound.


    Someone knocked on the door outside.


    "Who is it?"


    Eudora called out.


    "Me."


    Colbert responded, pushed open the door, and walked in.


    "What are you doing here? It would be bad if Wendy and the others found out." Eudora muttered,


    "Hurry up and leave."


    The man smiled evilly. "I asked Micle and the others to take our cars and told her that you have


    something to do at the moment. Wendy and Derek left after breakfast."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    He locked the door behind him, went to Eudora''s bed, and sat down. Seeing her face flushed with


    blush, he couldn''t help but reach out and pinch her cheek. "Good morning, silly girl."


    "Good morning my foot. Don''t touch me."


    Eudora pped his hand away and said angrily, "Colbert, you bastard. You didn''t keep your promises.


    You''re bullying me."


    She pursed her lips and stared at her angrily. Her face was full of resentment.


    The many sideways on the side of the bed and propped his elbows on the bed to support his head.


    With a handsome smile, he reached out and tapped the tip of her nose, jokingly saying, "You were the


    one who begged for it yesterday. Why are you ming me for bullying you?"


    "You!"


    Thinking of the scene when the man took her to the point where she was almost ecstaticst night but


    suddenly stopped and intentionally tortured'' her, her little face turned red.


    "Colbert, you are shameless!"


    She pulled theforter over her head, snorted arrogantly, and ignored him again.


    "Well, what you said is right. I am a bully, and I am shameless. Next time I will just keep going."


    "Colbert, you get out!"


    Eudora was so ashamed by his few words that she wished she could dig a hole to hide.


    What a shame.


    "Then, I''m leaving. I bought a ticket for three hourster." He suppressed his smile and said seriously.


    "You..."


    Eudora stared at Colbert with eyes like torches, and her bright eyes were shining like stars. "Have a


    safe trip."


    "There is nothing else you want to say to me?" Re§Ñd at NovelDrama.Org


    The man looked down at Eudora, who was lying in theforter, and stretched out his hand to pinch


    the tip of her nose. "Is there?"


    The overly intimate behavior made Eudora''s pink fair and tender skin smudge with a rosy glow. "No."

 Chapter 825

    Chapter 825


    Chapter 825 When Do You Want Me Back?


    He didn''t get the answer he wanted, so Colbert''s cold and handsome face was full of displeasure.


    Her thin lips parted slightly, and she pointed at her face with long, bony fingers, but she was


    speechless for a while.


    The two looked at each other for a moment, and the man sighed vaguely, "Since there is nothing else,


    then I''ll go."


    He got up and walked outside without looking back.


    "Wait."


    Eudora sat up and grabbed his hand. "How long are you going to stay there?"


    It was aplete ident that she agreed to be with Colbert yesterday.


    But after a night of intimacy, she became dependent on this man. Seeing that he was leaving, she was


    full of reluctance, but she couldn''t say it.


    The man paused, turned his head slightly, and nced at the woman behind him out of the corner of


    his eye. "When do you want me back?"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Eudora thought about it and frowned slightly. "Work is more important. Take care of yourself. Tell me


    when you get there."


    Hearing her words, Colbert took a deep breath and slowly closed a pair of charming eyes.


    The next moment, he turned around abruptly, pressed her through theforter, slightly bent his index


    finger, and raised her chin. "Apart from that, is there anything else?"


    He looked slightly angry, and Eudora instantly understood what he meant but just pretended to be


    ignorant. "What else? That''s all."


    "That''s all?"


    Eudora thought about it carefully and then nodded firmly. "That''s all. Oh, no. There are more."


    As soon as she said it, the man''s sexy lips couldn''t help evoking a smile. "What else?"


    Eudora said, "It snowed heavilyst night, and the roads were icy and difficult to drive. You have to


    hurry, or you will miss the flight."


    Almost the moment Eudora finished speaking, Colbert''s handsome face withdrew his smile at a visible


    speed. His face was tense, and a pair of sharp eyes stared at her. A little coldness shot out from the


    bottom of his eyes.


    Eudora was stunned.


    He seemed to be angry.


    The man put his arms around her neck, leaned down, and pressed his forehead against hers. The tip of


    their noses touched intimately. He said word by word, "Was I too gentle to youst night?" Updated at


    Dr?manov§Öls.c§àm

 Chapter 826

    Chapter 826


    Chapter 826 She Kicked Him in the Face


    "What? Break what? Say it again. I didn''t hear you."


    "You are my god-brother, and you even do your god-sister. Grandma will beat you to death. This is


    incest."


    Eudora said with a half smile.


    "Do you know where this is?"


    "Steele Mansion."


    "This is the most remote courtyard in the Steele Mansion. Not to mention Grandma, even the servants


    rarelye here."


    Eudora didn''t know that Colbert brought her to the side courtyard after the two of them had a good time


    He had promised Eudora that he would hide this rtionship, so he naturally knew how to avoid


    suspicion.


    Eudora was so scared by Colbert that she didn''t dare to speak. Before she could speak, she heard


    Colbert''s cell phone ring.


    Then, Micle''s voice came faintly from the other end of the phone.


    Since the two of them were very close, Eudora could still hear some voices on the phone.


    "Mr. Steele, it''s time for us to go."


    Micle reminded.


    Then she heard Colbert say lightly, "Change the flight tomorrow. I have urgent matters to deal with


    today." After finishing speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    Eudora tightly grasped theforter with both hands and said anxiously, "Colbert. My dear brother,


    work is more important. It is way more important."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Brother?"


    God damn brother!


    Colbert''s face was gloomy, and he gently pinched her cheeks with his powerful palms and said word by


    word, "Listen to me. I am your man, not your brother! If you dare let me hear you call me brother again,


    I don''t know what I will do to you."


    "But I am Grandma''s god-granddaughter, so you are my god-brother."


    Eudora desperately pushed him, challenging Colbert''s bottom line with all her might.


    "Eudora Stanford!"


    He said her name with a sonorous and forceful voice, and she could almost feel that the man was


    gritting his teeth and squeezing her name out from between his teeth.


    "I... Well, what are you doing?"


    Colbert lifted theforter and got in directly.


    This time, he didn''t give Eudora any chance to resist at all and banged her severely.


    So this morning, Colbert used what he got to give Eudora a great warning. Updated at


    Dra§Þ??§àvels.c§àm


    When she woke up again, she felt a bit cool in her private part, which was red, swollen, and slightly


    painful because of the rubbing.

 Chapter 827

    Chapter 827


    Chapter 827 Are You Allergic?


    "Bang."


    A muffled sound echoed in the bedroom, apanied by a man''s light exmation.


    "Eudora sat up and realized that the person she had kicked off the bed with her foot was Colbert!"


    "You! Why are you here? What did you do to me?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She wrapped herself tighter in the quilt, her mind racing.


    After knowing Colbert for so long, she never expected this scoundrel to have so many tricks up his


    sleeve. Did he always seek novelty?


    The man sat in embarrassment on the floor. His disheveled hair fell over his eyes, concealing the fierce


    and terrifying gaze beneath.


    He lifted the tube of ointment in his hand and said, "I am applying the medicine to you again!"


    That was true.


    She couldn''t stand his force banged, and her body had some redness and swelling. So he ordered


    someone to buy ointment, and when he saw her falling asleep, he thoughtfully applied the ointment to


    her.


    However, before he could finish applying the ointment, Eudora kicked him directly in the face.


    It was a perfectly urate kick right in his face!


    Colbert had never suffered such a humiliating embarrassment in his life.


    It was a great shame!


    But nothing he could do!


    He had to dote on his woman.


    "Apply... the medicine?"


    Eudora''s gaze fell on the tube of ointment clutched in his hand. She suddenly felt embarrassed and


    guilty. She blinked her eyes and smiled awkwardly, saying, "Um... I''m sorry. I''m just overly cautious. Are


    you okay? Where did I kick you?"


    She asked with a concerned tone.


    Eudora was drowsy when she kicked him.


    Colbert licked his lips with a murderous expression but had to suppress his anger and say, "You kicked


    my stomach."


    He lied to her.


    He was too embarrassed to directly told her she kicked him in the face.


    Never!


    "I''m sorry."


    Eudora instinctively tried to get up and help Colbert, but as she moved slightly, a sudden chill ran


    through her body. She realized that she wasn''t wearing any clothes, so she could only sit on the bed,


    innocent eyes fixed on Colbert as if begging for forgiveness.


    Colbert stood up and walked over to her, saying, "Lie down!"


    "No need, I can do it myself."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Colbert, dressed neatly, appeared somewhat annoyed as he unbuttoned his suit. He lifted his suit with


    both hands and put them in his trousers pockets, staring at her with a cold face. Co?tent of


    Dr?§Þ??ov§Öls.c§àm


    His eyes were as deep as the night and filled withplicated feelings.


    However, Eudora couldn''t understand what he was thinking.


    Colbert was stunned.

 Chapter 828

    Chapter 828


    Chapter 828 He Is So Strong


    He didn''t want to admit that it was Eudora who had just kicked her right in the face, leaving a mark.


    It was clear she used much force.


    "Yes, it''s an allergy."


    He answered perfunctorily and didn''t want to exin.


    "Come here. Let me take a look. How can you be allergic?"


    Eudora reached out and pulled the corner of his suit, forcing Colbert toe closer to her. Then, like a


    lotus, her fair arm grabbed his tie and pulled it down. She then put her arms around his neck and tilted


    her head to get close to his face, staring at his right cheek.


    She muttered, "How strange. Why is the allergy only on the right side of your face?"


    Colbert suppressed the anger in his heart and slowly lowered his eyes. He did not want to look directly


    at Eudora''s face.


    He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself and give her a good beatingter.


    But when he lowered his gaze, he suddenly noticed that the sheets in front of Eudora had slipped down


    to her waist, revealing her plump breasts.


    Blood rushed through his veins, his brow furrowed, and he reluctantly leaned closer to her ear, saying


    in a deep voice, "Is it because my stamina isn''t good enough to satisfy you? So, you want more, aren''t


    you?"


    "Ah?"


    Eudora was stunned and pushed Colbert away. Only then did she realize that the quilt on her body had


    slipped down to her waist, revealing her naked body.


    Embarrassed, she pulled up the quilt and immediately got into it, revealing her cute little head. "You are


    such a pervert. Stop starting me!"


    "Okay. Next time, for sure."


    Colbert pointed to a set of clothes on the bedside and said, "Since you''re awake, change into these


    clothes, and I''ll take you out."


    "Okay."


    She nodded and kept staring at him with her beautiful eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "I told you to change your clothes. Why are you staring at me?"


    The woman''s immense attractiveness left Colbert couldn''t resist and he struggled to rein in his own


    actions.


    "If you don''t go out, how can I change clothes?"


    Colbert said, "I''ve seen it before, you know."


    "That won''t do either. Get out!"


    Colbert shook his head helplessly, turned around, and faced away from her.


    Eudora put on her clothes and went to the bathroom.


    After taking a shower and freshening up, she finally came out.


    Colbert was driving the car while Eudora sat in the passenger seat.


    Eudora''s stomach growled uncontrobly.


    "What do you want to eat?" Upd§Ñted at Dr§Ñ§Þan§àvels.c§à§Þ


    Colbert drove the car carefully.


    The road was slippery on a snowy day, and he was driving Eudora. Naturally, he had to be careful.


    "Just something to eat. I just want food now. I''m starving."

 Chapter 829

    Chapter 829


    Chapter 829 Feel Touched


    As she spoke, she felt a little wronged.


    She used only to know that Colbert had good physical stamina, but it was onlyst night and this


    morning that she truly understood what it meant to have good physical stamina.


    Eudora herself was someone who trained regrly, and even she found it a bit overwhelming. She


    couldn''t help but wonder if Colbert had a fragile girlfriend, wouldn''t he end up exhausting her in bed?


    Seeing that she was angry and annoyed, Colbert chuckled. "I''m sorry, it''s just... I couldn''t restrain


    myself. I''ll be more careful next time."


    "And there will be a next time? Humph, you better note back if you''re going abroad."


    She snorted coldly.


    Although it was aint, it made Colbert reflect on himself. These past couple of days had been too


    wild, and he hadn''t considered the feelings of Eudora.


    Probably because they had finally ovee all the obstacles and ended up together, he expressed his


    love for her in another way.


    But he didn''t expect it to be too intense and end up hurting her.


    "I''m sorry."


    He let out a sigh, feeling guilty.


    Seeing this, Eudora didn''t say anything further.


    Forty or fifty minutester, the car arrived at the suburbs of the city. In a restaurant, Colbert took


    Eudora directly upstairs to the private room.


    "This ce is so remote."


    "The dishes at this restaurant taste great. I happened to try them once by chance."


    "Oh."


    The two of them sat in the private room and ordered some dishes. Then, Eudora sat at the table and


    ate happily.


    Her ravenous eating made others feel an increased appetite as well.


    Colbert silently sat across from her, watching her eat while he took care of serving the dishes.


    It was not until Eudora was full that she put down her fork and praised repeatedly, "It tastes so good.


    I''m stuffed."


    She smiled with satisfaction and identally burped.


    Eudora awkwardly covered her mouth with her hand, looked at him, andughed shyly.


    It turned out that this was love.


    It was so wonderful. New ch§Ñpter av?ble on Dr§Ñman§àvels.c§à§Þ


    "Aren''t you going to eat?" Eudora noticed that Colbert barely ate, so she asked.


    "Just watching you eat is enough for me."


    It was just a casual remark, but it touched Eudora deeply for a long time.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Chapter 830

    Chapter 830


    Chapter 830 Disguising As a Man


    After dinner, they sat in a private room, and their eyes met.


    Eudora looked at him, then asked, "Are we just going to sit here like this?"


    At that moment, she suddenly realized that she was dating Colbert.


    Dating?


    What a subtle feeling.


    The man smiled and looked into her eyes, raising one eyebrow. Though it was just a casual


    expression, it exuded an irresistible charm. "Eudora, what would you like to do? Hmm?"


    He deliberately elongated the ending sound of the sentence as if hinting her some kind of information.


    "Colbert, I warn you, you are still within the three-month probationary period under my evaluation. If


    you continue to push boundaries like this, I will break up with you at any time!"


    Eudora didn''t know what to do with this damn Colbert. He always took every opportunity to try and


    sleep with her.


    "What? You want to go back on your word after sleeping with me?"


    He narrowed his eyes and smirked.


    "You''re the one who pushed me into it. I am still angry about that when I think of it." Eudora snorted.


    "Since we''re both adults, let''s consider it a mutual transaction. So, from now on, our agreement will


    It was a warning.


    Seeing that Eudora was a little angry, Colbert felt a little guilty. He immediately nodded and said, "Okay,


    Eudora. Then..."


    He pondered for a moment. "What do other couples do when they''re dating?"


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he suggested, "How about going to see a movie?"


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "See a movie?"


    Eudora immediately nodded and said, "Okay... No, no."


    She shook her head. "We''re too noticeable. We''ll be recognized as soon as we go out. Let''s forget


    about it."


    "It''s okay. We can book the whole ce."


    "What? Watching a movie is just an atmosphere. What''s the point of booking the whole ce? Forget


    it."


    "You''re good at disguises, right? You can dress up as a man. Then no one will recognize you."


    "Yes, you''re right." Eudora gave him a thumbs-up and smiled.


    All of a sudden, her smile froze, and she stared at him with a frown. "How... how did you know that I


    had dressed up as a man?" Updated at Dr§Ñmanovels


    At that time, she had wondered why Colbert would trust a stranger so much.


    Now she understood that he had known her true identity all along but simply chose not to expose it.

 Chapter 831

    Chapter 831


    Chapter 831 Promise to Her


    "Ah, I thought my disguise was sessful, and you didn''t recognize me. It seems my abilities are just


    average." she sighed, feeling a little disappointed.


    "Not really," Colbert said, "At least, Micle couldn''t recognize you."


    "He didn''t recognize me?"


    "No."


    Colbert nodded with certainty.


    So they left the restaurant and drove to Eudora''s apartment.


    To avoid being seen by others, she got out of the car and went upstairs first, followed by Colbert.


    It wasn''t until they both entered the apartment and closed the door that Eudora couldn''t help but cover


    her lips and smile. "This feels like we''re having an affair."


    Colbert held her waist tightly and pulled her into his arms. "If you want, I can publicly reveal our


    rtionship. How about that?"


    Being held in his arms, Colbert lowered his head and pressed his forehead against hers. Their postures


    were extremely intimate.


    She could smell Colbert''s unique scent, which inexplicably made her feel a little at ease.


    Eudora shook her head and said, "I''m worried that people won''t approve of our rtionship. I don''t


    want them to see me as a Cindere or think that I have ulterior motives for being with you. Wait until I


    have enough capability. Maybe I won''t be equal to you, but at least I''ll have made something of myself.


    Then we can reveal our rtionship to the world. Okay?"


    She didn''t want others talking about her behind her back or using her of climbing the socialdder.


    But, since she had agreed to be with Colbert, she knew she would have to endure a lot of pressure.


    Eudora couldn''t tolerate the gossip of outsiders. The only thing she could do was to make herself


    stronger andpetent enough to match him.


    By doing so, she would silence those people.


    Her words made Colbert fall silent.


    Colbert knew she wanted to prove herself, but he didn''t expect his status would bring her such great


    pressure.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Those words sounded like amitment.


    For Eudora, it was enough that Colbert was willing to promise her these things.


    "That''s all I need to hear."


    Eudora smiled, but because they were so close to each other, she blinked her long, thick eyshes,


    which brushed against Colbert''s face like brushes, causing his cheeks to itch. A sudden heat rushed


    through his body uncontrobly. Read at NovelDrama.OrgContentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 Chapter 832

    Chapter 832


    Chapter 832 Watching a Movie


    Eudora ignored Colbert''s disappointed expression and walked into the bedroom.


    She secretly breathed a sigh of relief, patted her chest, and thought, "Fortunately, I ran fast enough.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Otherwise, he might have lost control again."


    As she entered the bedroom, Colbert stood in the living room, taking in the one-bedroom apartment.


    The house was not big, but it was clean and tidy. Although it was a little simple, it made him feel warm.


    Inparison, Colbert suddenly felt that his spacious vi was empty and lonely.


    Colbert entered the bedroom and saw Eudora sitting in front of the dressing table, fully focused on


    putting on makeup. He didn''t want to disturb her, so he sat on the edge of her bed and silently watched


    her.


    Suddenly, he understood why he had fallen for her.


    Because Eudora was full of mystery and surprise, as well as tenacity and toughness that was unwilling


    to admit defeat, which could not be seen from those rich youngdies.


    Colbert silently sat there and waited for a full forty minutes until she finished doing her makeup. Then


    she got up and pulled out a set of clothes before heading straight to the bathroom.


    Eudora moved quickly, and Colbert didn''t even get a chance to see what kind of makeup she had


    applied today.


    It wasn''t until three minutester that Eudora came out. Suddenly, standing before him was a teenager


    with short hair, a fairplexion, and well-defined facial features.


    She wore a round-neck sweater and a thick men''s jacket. Around her neck hung a skull ne, and


    she paired it with ck outdoor casual pants. The whole person gave off a sense of a sporty and sunny


    young man.


    There was a hint of rebellion in the handsome and sunny appearance.


    Especially the cross earrings on the ears, which added a touch of rebelliousness without reason.


    It had to be said that her makeup skills were stunning, but that appearance didn''t appeal to Colbert.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Eudora lowered her head and looked at her clothes. "Is there a problem?"


    "No problem."


    When Colbert turned around and walked out, he raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. It


    seemed that her sudden change of appearance gave him a headache.


    Eudora followed him out, changed into a pair of boots, and stood in front of Colbert, looking cool and


    handsome.


    "Let''s go."


    She said with a smile.


    So, they went downstairs together and drove straight to the cinema.


    On the way, Eudora used her phone to book the movie tickets for an hourter.


    "Okay."


    Colbert agreed.


    So the two of them walked through the mall, but their astonishing looks attracted a lot of attention.

 Chapter 833

    Chapter 833


    Chapter 833 Even Jealous of a Woman


    "Wow, he''s so damn handsome."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "This... he simply looks like the domineering president from the TV series. And that man with short gray


    hair. He''s handsome and wild. He''s so cold."


    "Oh my god, I''m in love."


    "Could he be an actor filming on the street?"


    ...


    The two of them were so good-looking that no matter where they went, they would attract a lot of


    women to stop and take photos of them.


    At this time, two little girls suddenly trotted over, stood in front of them, and said to Eudora, "Hey


    handsome, that... can I add you on WhatsApp?"


    Bold and fearless, the girl stepped forward to ask for the WhatsApp contact.


    Eudora was stunned and pointed at herself. "Me?"


    "Yeah, yeah. I think... you look a lot like the famous star." The young girl smiled shyly, holding her


    mobile phone, and asked again, "Can I add you on WhatsApp?"


    Colbert''s face darkens. He wraps his arm around Eudora''s neck, pulls her to his side, and coldly


    refuses, "No."


    "Ah? No? Then... handsome, can we take a photo?" The young girl continued to ask.


    Another girl wearing a light yellow down jacket said, "Yeah, yeah, could we take a picture with you?"


    Seeing the enthusiasm of the two girls, Eudora immediately agreed, "Sure."


    Since nobody could recognize Eudora, she had no reason to worry at all.


    "We are busy."


    As soon as the girl finished speaking, Colbert refused directly, mercilessly put his arms around


    Eudora''s neck, and walked around the two girls.


    This scene attracted the attention of the onlookers. Some people even pointed at them and talked


    about it.


    "Oh my god, that man is so overbearing. Does he like that man?"


    "It must be. Can''t you see his expression? He''s jealous."


    "Oh no, it''s already hard enough to find handsome guys, and now the handsome ones are getting


    together. What are we women supposed to do?"


    "They are really in a good rtionship."


    "Tut tut... this is like a love story in romance novels."


    ...


    Those people turn around and keep discussing as they watch them.


    Although their voices were not loud, Eudora heard them clearly.


    She nces at Colbert beside her and asks curiously, "Why did you refuse those two girls'' request for


    a photo?"


    "You are mine. Why would I let you take photos with others?"


    "Hey, they''re girls. Girls!"


    "Even girls are not allowed!"


    Damn it. Re§Ñd at Dra§Þan§àvels


    It seemed like Colbert had acquired another invisible rival.


    Eudora was both surprised and delighted, thinking that Colbert was being overly jealous.

 Chapter 834

    Chapter 834


    Chapter 834 They Are So Handsome


    "I''m doing this for your own good. To avoid exposing your identity."


    He gave a high-sounding reason.


    Eudora pursed her lips, smiled secretly, and did not refute.


    Because Eudora was disguised as a man, she could only take Colbert to the men''s clothing store.


    Inside the mall, there was a floor dedicated to high-end brand counters.


    Eudora rarely came there.


    "Wee."


    Eudora led Colbert to the Armani men''s counter. The saleswoman saw their extraordinary


    temperament and Colbert''s exquisite handmade custom clothing.


    His clothes had an exquisite texture, a perfect cut, and fit perfectly.


    It was obvious that they were expensive.


    "Pleasee in and have a look. We have thetest stylish designs in stock," the saleswoman said


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    warmly.


    "We''ll look around ourselves. No need to bother."


    Eudora wasn''t used to the enthusiasm of the salespeople. She pulled Colbert''s arm and walked into the


    store.


    Standing inside the store, scanning the new clothes, Eudora took a nce and finally pointed to a linen


    gray wool overcoat. "How about trying that one? It looks very suitable for you."


    Shopping with Eudora, she picked clothes for him.


    It was a subtle feeling that made Colbert enjoy this time immensely.


    He nodded slightly. "Up to you."


    Colbert answered casually, but it was not difficult to feel that he was particrly gentle to Eudora.


    Seeing this, the sales associates couldn''t help widening their eyes.


    "Oh, my, such handsome men. I didn''t expect them to be gay."


    "Are they gay?"


    "Although it''s no longer surprising, it''s such a pity that they are both so handsome but not interested in


    women."


    "Shh, keep your voice down, don''t let them hear."


    ...


    The sales associates lowered their voices and quietly discussed.


    Meanwhile, Eudora was talking to Colbert,pletely unaware of what the sales associates were


    discussing.


    "That one."


    Eudora pointed to the set of clothing for the sales associate.


    "Him."  Dra§Þan§àv§Öls


    Eudora took the coat and handed it to Colbert. "Go ahead and try it."


    The sales associate observed this scene and sighed wistfully.

 Chapter 835

    Chapter 835


    Chapter 835 Picking Clothes for Colbert


    Colbert looked at the mediocre craftsmanship of the coat. Although he didn''t like it, it was specially


    selected for him by Eudora, so he didn''t refuse.


    "Okay."


    He took the clothes and went to the fitting room.


    Eudora stood at the door waiting, and before long, Colbert came out.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the past, he used to wear formal suits. Although he looked cool, he always gave off a sense of


    coldness that made people want to keep their distance.


    However, this casual gray woolen coat added a touch of youthful vitality to him, forming a strong visual


    impact. Eudora felt that Colbert became more approachable but still noble.


    "How does it look?"


    He asked Eudora.


    Eudora stood in front of him with her arms crossed, looking him up and down. She nodded with


    satisfaction. "Not bad. My taste is indeed good."


    "Are you sure it''s not because I look good, huh?"


    Colbert looked at her with a faint smile curved on his lips, and his deep eyes were filled with doting.


    "Narcissistic."


    Although Colbert did look good in all kinds of clothes, his narcissism made Eudora feel speechless.


    "Excuse me, do you have any high-end men''s professional suits here?"


    At this moment, a customer walked into the store and spoke to the shop assistant about their needs.


    That voice was rather familiar.


    Eudora and Colbert instinctively looked in the direction of the sound and were startled to see Jayleen


    standing in the store lobby.


    When they saw her, she also saw them.


    "Colbert?"


    When Jayleen saw Colbert, she walked toward him and asked in confusion, "Why are you here?"


    "What else can I do here other than buy clothes?"


    Thinking of the ambiguous rtionship between Jayleen and Colbert before, Eudora felt anger and


    couldn''t help but retort.


    Eudora always had a backup n. She deliberately wore a mini voice changer. Otherwise, her identity


    might have been exposed by now.


    "You..."


    Jayleen looked at Colbert and asked, "Colbert, is this your friend?"


    "If we weren''t friends, would I have brought him here to buy clothes?"


    Wasn''t it obvious?


    What she asked was nonsense.


    Her displeasure was clearly noticed by Colbert.

 Chapter 836

    Chapter 836


    Chapter 836 I Like Everything You Picked


    "Huh."


    Feeling the provocative gesture from the dandy man in front of her, Jayleen sneered and politely said,


    "Although I don''t know what rtionship you have with Colbert, you may not know Colbert never buys


    clothes from cheap clothing stores like this. All of his clothes are personally designed by the chief


    designer Miralles from Camford Country, and each one is unique."


    Although Armani took the high-end route, it was far from the standard of Colbert.


    The shop assistant on the side heard Jayleen''s words and suddenly realized.


    No wonder they didn''t see any logos on the well-dressed gentleman they saw earlier. It turned out that


    all of his clothes were custom-made by hand.


    And his clothes were even designed by the chief designer Miralles from Camford Country.


    J¦Á¦Ãl¦Å¦Å?''s w¦Ïr?s ?¦Á?¦Å ¦¥¦Ô?¦Ïr¦Á f¦Å¦Ål ¦Á ??¦Ó ¦Å??¦Árr¦Áss¦Å?.


    ¦³¦Ï?¦Á¦Ã, s?¦Å ?¦Ôs¦Ó ?¦Á¦Ñ¦Ñ¦Å?¦Å? ¦Ó¦Ï ?¦Ï?¦Å ¦Ó¦Ï g¦Ï s?¦Ï¦Ñ¦Ñ??g. S?¦Å ?¦Á? ?¦Ï¦Ó???g ¦Ó¦Ï ?¦Ï, s¦Ï s?¦Å ¦Ás¦Ê¦Å? ?¦Ïl?¦År¦Ó ¦Ó¦Ï


    g¦Ï s?¦Ï¦Ñ¦Ñ??g w?¦Ó? ?¦År. S?¦Å ?¦Á? ¦Álr¦Å¦Á?¦Ã ¦Ñ??¦Ê¦Å? ¦Ó?¦Å ¦Ô¦Ñs?¦Ál¦Å s¦Å?¦Ó?¦Ï? ¦Ïf ¦Ó?¦Å ?¦Áll, ?¦Ô¦Ó s?¦Å ????''¦Ó


    ¦Åx¦Ñ¦Å?¦Ó ¦Ó?¦Á¦Ó ?¦Ïl?¦År¦Ó''s ?l¦Ï¦Ó?¦Ås w¦År¦Å ¦Áll ??g?-¦Å?? g¦Ï¦Ï?s ¦Ó?¦Á¦Ó r¦Åq¦Ô?r¦Å? ¦Á ?¦Ås?g?¦År ¦Ó¦Ï ?¦Ås?g? ¦Á?? ?r¦Å¦Á¦Ó¦Å


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¦Ñ¦Års¦Ï?¦Áll¦Ã.


    F¦Ïr ¦Á ?¦Ï?¦Å?¦Ó, s?¦Å ????''¦Ó ¦Ê?¦Ïw ?¦Ïw ¦Ó¦Ï r¦Å¦Ó¦Ïr¦Ó.


    "?¦Ï?''¦Ó l?s¦Ó¦Å? ¦Ó¦Ï ?¦År. ¦³?¦Å ¦Ï¦Ô¦Óf?¦Ó ¦Ã¦Ï¦Ô ¦Ñ??¦Ê¦Å? ?s ¦Í¦År¦Ã ?¦Ï?f¦Ïr¦Ó¦Á?l¦Å, ¦Á?? ¦Ó?¦Å s¦Ó¦Ãl¦Å ?s gr¦Å¦Á¦Ó. ¦© r¦Å¦Áll¦Ã l?¦Ê¦Å ?¦Ó."


    W¦Ï¦Ôl? ?¦Ïl?¦År¦Ó l¦Å¦Ó ¦¥¦Ô?¦Ïr¦Á l¦Ïs¦Å f¦Á?¦Å?


    ¦§¦Å ???¦Å??¦Á¦Ó¦Ål¦Ã ?¦Å?¦Ê¦Ï?¦Å? ¦Ó¦Ï ¦Ó?¦Å s?¦Ï¦Ñ ¦Áss?s¦Ó¦Á?¦Ó ¦Á?? s¦Á??, "¦©''ll ¦Ó¦Á¦Ê¦Å ¦Ó??s ¦Ï¦Ô¦Óf?¦Ó. G¦Å¦Ó ?¦Å ¦Á ?¦Åw s¦Å¦Ó."


    "W¦Åll... s?r, ¦©''? ¦Í¦År¦Ã s¦Ïrr¦Ã. ¦³??s ¦Ï¦Ô¦Óf?¦Ó ?s ¦Ó?¦Å l¦Ás¦Ó ¦Ï?¦Å, ¦Á?? w¦Å ?¦Ï l¦Ï?g¦År ?¦Á¦Í¦Å ?¦Ó ?? s¦Ó¦Ï?¦Ê." ¦³?¦Å s?¦Ï¦Ñ


    ¦Áss?s¦Ó¦Á?¦Ó w¦Ál¦Ê¦Å? f¦Ïrw¦Ár? ¦Á?? ¦Á¦Ñ¦Ïl¦Ïg?z¦Å? s???¦År¦Ål¦Ã.


    ¦­¦Ïw, ¦¥¦Ô?¦Ïr¦Á w¦Ás ¦Å¦Í¦Å? ?¦Ïr¦Å s¦Ñ¦Å¦Å??l¦Åss.


    W?¦Ó? ¦Á ?r¦Ï¦Ï¦Ñ??g f¦Á?¦Å, s?¦Å ?¦Ål¦Ñl¦Åssl¦Ã s¦Á??, "¦­¦Å¦Í¦År ????, s???¦Å ¦Ó?¦År¦Å''s ?¦Ï s¦Ó¦Ï?¦Ê, l¦Å¦Ó''s f¦Ïrg¦Å¦Ó ¦Á?¦Ï¦Ô¦Ó ?¦Ó."


    "Of ?¦Ï¦Ôrs¦Å. ¦§¦Ïw ?¦Ï¦Ôl? ?¦Ïl?¦År¦Ó w¦Å¦Ár ?l¦Ï¦Ó?¦Ås ¦Ó?¦Á¦Ó ¦Ï¦Ó?¦Års ?¦Á¦Í¦Å ¦Ór?¦Å? ¦Ï??"


    ¦¢¦Ô¦Ó ¦Ó??s ¦Ï¦Ô¦Óf?¦Ó ¦Ó¦Ôr?¦Å? ¦Ï¦Ô¦Ó ¦Ó¦Ï ?¦Å ¦Ï?¦Å ¦Ó?¦Á¦Ó w¦Ás ¦Ï¦Ô¦Ó ¦Ïf s¦Ó¦Ï?¦Ê. Updated at Dr§Ñmanovels


    ¦§¦Å ???¦Å??¦Á¦Ó¦Ål¦Ã s¦Á??, "¦©¦Ó''s ¦Ï¦Ê¦Á¦Ã, ?¦Ôs¦Ó ?r??g ?¦Ó ?¦Á?¦Ê ¦Á?? w¦Ás? ?¦Ó."

 Chapter 837

    Chapter 837


    Chapter 837 Jayleen Was Shocked


    Jayleen, who was originally calm, widened her eyes in disbelief when she heard Colbert''s words. She


    even doubted if she had misheard.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She looked at Colbert with great astonishment, then nced at the silver-haired man. She clutched her


    bag tightly and looked back and forth between the two of them.


    "Colbert, you and him..."


    She was at a loss for words.


    She could clearly sense Colbert''s special feelings toward this man.


    Especially when Colbert looked into his eyes, it was obvious that he was deeply, affectionately in love


    with this man.


    "What is your rtionship?" Jayleen hesitated for a long time and finally asked.


    This time, without waiting for Colbert to speak, Eudora raised her hand and stood on tiptoe. She


    wrapped her arms around Colbert''s neck, proudly raising her chin, and said to Jayleen, "Miss, are your


    eyes not functioning properly? Can''t you even see what my rtionship with him is? Yet you think you


    know him so well?"


    Eudora''s proud expression didn''t escape Colbert''s gaze. His charming face couldn''t help but break into


    a smile, and he transformed from a cold and distant person into a warm and gentle one, and his smile


    was like the gentle sunshine in March.


    Jayleen had never seen this side of Colbert before.


    Her mind was in chaos, and she clenched her lips in anger. "Colbert, didn''t... didn''t you like Eudora?


    How could you be with another man? No, it''s impossible. How can you possibly like a man? Absolutely


    impossible."


    Jayleen shook her head repeatedly, her beautiful eyes filled with loss and despair.


    If Colbert liked Eudora, she might still have a chance to fight for him. But if Colbert had fallen in love


    with a man...


    Then...


    She had no chance at all!


    Coincidentally, Eudora also had the same idea. Suddenly, he wondered if he could make Jayleen


    believe that Colbert was interested in men. Would she then give up and keep her distance from Colbert


    in the future?


    Thinking about this, she didn''t care about Colbert would feel.


    She ced one hand on his shoulder and raised the other hand slightly. Using her fingers, she gently


    pinched Colbert''s cheeks and tugged him towards her,pelling him to face her directly.


    Then, without even looking into Colbert''s eyes, Eudora leaned forward and kissed him on the lips.


    A kiss as light as a dragonfly touching the water.


    Afterward, she looked at Jayleen and said, "Isn''t it clear enough now?"


    "Damn!"


    "Too handsome! I am going crazy!"


    "Sorry, I can''t take this. It''s not my type."  Dra§Þanovels.c§àm


    ...

 Chapter 838

    Chapter 838


    Chapter 838 You Are Worthy of the Best!


    The most shocked person was Jayleen.


    She red at Eudora, clenched her fists tightly, and her eyes were red with anger. "You... you... you..."


    Jayleen stammered and was speechless with rage.


    She stared at Colbert, thinking the arrogant and noble man would definitely burst into anger and beat


    the man after being kissed.


    But the result was beyond her expectation.


    Jayleen didn''t see Colbert burst into anger. On the contrary, she saw him looking at the man next to


    him affectionately with a faint smile on his sharp-edged face.


    It was a kind of satisfied smile.


    Jayleen''s brain was buzzing. She felt like her core values were shattered.


    She was pretty sure that Colbert liked Eudora.


    "So, is Colbert a bisexual?"


    Jayleen couldn''t help thinking of the picture of Colbert flirting with a woman. Then, the picture of


    Colbert kissing this silver-gray short-haired man flitted through her mind again.


    The picture in her mind was scious but hard on the eyes.


    Jayleen thought Colbert would always be cold and noble. That arrogant and powerful man should have


    maintained cold and arrogant in private.


    But the way the silver-gray short-haired man hugged his neck and kissed him forcefully just now made


    her think Colbert was the one who yed the bottom role.


    The bottom?


    Shit!


    Jayleen was stunned. She was an educateddy. But at this moment, she couldn''t help but swear in


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    her heart.


    "What kind of man did I fall in love with?!"


    With this in mind, Jayleen suddenly felt disgusted.


    "Anything else?" Eudora asked.


    Facing Jayleen''s scorching gazes, she didn''t care at all.


    Looking at her expression as if she had eaten a fly, Eudora almostughed.


    "Colbert, you... you are so sick!"


    Jayleen pointed at Colbert''s face, and her fingers were trembling. She yelled angrily and stomped her


    feet. Suddenly, she turned around and ran out of the clothing store.


    "Ha, ha, ha..."


    "Are you satisfied with that?"


    Colbert looked at her bright smile and teased.


    Eudoraughed and nodded. "Of course. I''m quite satisfied."


    She said and took her hands off Colbert''s neck. She looked at his clothes. "Throw away the clothes.


    How can you wear it if others have worn it?"  NovelDrama.Org


    "Forget it. I''ll take it back and let the servant wash it."


    "Are you kidding me? My man is worthy of the best clothes!"


    She took his hand, pulled him into the dressing room, and closed the door.

 Chapter 839

    Chapter 839


    Chapter 839 New Experience


    At this time, the shop assistants outside began discussing again.


    "Am I too conservative? I can''t ept two men''s love. Oh my god! I have a sore eye."


    "You are staid. The two handsome guys are really eye-catching."


    "There are so few handsome guys. Now they are together. Many women will be sad!"


    "Look, I secretly recorded a video just now. I''ll post it on Instagram."


    "That''s so stunning. It must be big news."


    "Colbert is the richest man in Kenison City. I didn''t expect him to be... gay!"


    ...


    As soon as Eudora walked into the dressing room, Colbert pushed her against the wall and propped his


    hand beside her head. He raised her chin with the other hand and looked down at her. "Do you know


    what you were doing just now?"


    Eudora dared hold his cheek and kiss him in public.


    That scene seemed to be frozen, lingering in his mind.


    Eudora flushed slightly. She blinked with an innocent look and said softly, "So what? You can kiss me.


    Why can''t I kiss you?"


    "Is this a question of kissing or not?"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Then what''s it?"


    Eudora looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    Colbert''s hand slipped down from the wall. He circled her waist with his arm and whispered, "Do you


    know that for a person who likes you, your initiative kiss is the fatal attraction?"


    "Is... is it? I... Even if I''m charming, you should restrain yourself."


    Eudora twitched the corners of her mouth and suddenly thought Colbert had poor self-control.


    "You are my exception," Colbert said.


    His Adam''s apple rolled when he spoke, and his deep eyes gradually filled with desire.


    The two were very close. Eudora noticed his physiological reaction. Her face blushed immediately. She


    couldn''t help reminding, "Colbert, are you crazy?! We... We are in the dressing room!"


    "So what? It''s a new experience."


    "You... Are you crazy?! You are shameless. I don''t want to lose my persona."


    "After today, no one will remember your face or find you. Rx."


    Eudora was speechless.


    But she thought Colbert was right.


    "But we can''t... Hm..."


    ...


    A shop assistant walked to the door of the dressing room. Just as she was about to knock on the door


    and ask why they hadn''te out yet, she heard faint voices. Re§Ñd at NovelDrama.Org


    She was puzzled, so she approached the door to listen.


    No way! In the dressing room, the two were...

 Chapter 840

    Chapter 840


    Chapter 840 That''s So Exciting


    The shop assistant felt her heart beat faster. Thinking about Colbert''s identity as the richest man in


    Kenison City, she knew she couldn''t afford to offend him. She turned around and tiptoed back.


    Several other shop assistants immediately asked, "Why did they take twenty minutes to change a


    coat? What are they doing in the dressing room?"


    The shop assistant who overheard the sound in the dressing room covered her blushing face with both


    hands and whispered, "They are doing that."


    "That? What is that?"


    "Kissing?"


    "How could that be? They have stayed in the dressing room for over half an hour."


    "Oh, no! I know! They are bonking!"


    "Yeah. Hush, keep your voice down! I only heard the groan inside when I was close."


    "Damn! That''s so exciting! They are too shameless. No, I have to stop them!"


    "Are you crazy? The man inside is the richest in Kenison City. I''m afraid our boss dares not offend him.


    How dare you! You dummy!"


    The clothing store restored quiet.


    Another half an hourter, the two came out of the dressing room.


    Eudora suddenly felt ashamed to meet others in the clothing store. She shyly tilted her head and


    looked away, avoiding the straight gazes of those shop assistants.


    Colbert was calm and easy. He maintained his usual coldness and threw the clothes he had selected to


    a shop assistant. "I''ll take it."


    "Okay, sir. Cash or credit card?" The shop assistant looked at the two strangely but didn''t say anything


    else.


    Colbert took a password-less ck card to the shop assistant and paid for the coat. Then, he took the


    bag, held Eudora''s hand, and left the clothing store with a cold face.


    The shop assistants couldn''t help chattering again as soon as they left.


    "Oh, hunk! Itsted more than fifty minutes."


    "What a hot guy! I''m a little envious."


    "Granted, my husband could only have half an hour at most."


    "Guess! Who takes on the bottom?!"


    "The century-old heritage of Steele Group will be ruined in the hands of Colbert. He is gay and doomed


    to have no descendants. The business is in jeopardy."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Haha! We are sharing gossip!"


    "But to be honest, I really like the boy with short silver-gray hair. He looks so cool."


    These shop assistants kept chatting.


    Eudora didn''t hear their discussion. Content of Dra§Þ??ovels


    However, Colbert held her hand tightly. She couldn''t shake off his hand.

 Chapter 841

    Chapter 841


    Chapter 841 Warning


    The contract?


    It was useless.


    Eudora suddenly felt that she had trapped herself.


    Looking at her angry expression, Colbert just smiled faintly. He pulled up the mask hanging on her chin


    and covered her face.


    The two pulled the mask down to their chins when they entered the clothing store. It was too intense in


    the dressing room just now. Eudora had long forgotten about the mask.


    "What should I do, baby? You are so attractive!" Colbert said softly.


    "Shut up! Don''t change the subject!"


    Eudora was angry and annoyed. She poked Colbert on his forehead and said with a solemn face, "I


    warn you, you have three months of probation and three red card warnings. You used one chance


    before and once today. You have onest chance."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Colbert didn''t care at all. He said casually, "Oh, really?"


    He took a step forward, approached her, and smiled evilly. "Why don''t I know the three red card


    warnings? Eudora, are you reluctant to leave me, so you added the red card warnings?"


    "You..."


    Eudora was speechless for a moment.


    She thought, "Damn!


    Colbert discovered my tricks!"


    Colbert raised his hand and held her hand. "Eudora, don''t be angry. From now on, I will listen to you."


    "That''s what you saidst time. No, that''s what you said every time."


    "Don''t buy a man''s shitty sweets!" Eudora told herself.


    "It must be true this time."


    Colbert looked at Eudora. Her eyes were sincere.


    Eudora shook off his hand and snorted. "I can believe you onest time."


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly remembered the movie tickets. She raised her wrist to look


    at the time. "Oh, the movie starts. We''rete."


    Eudora didn''t bother to argue with Colbert anymore. They wore masks, quickly went upstairs, and


    entered the theater.


    The movie was a foreign science fiction film. Apart from some special effects, the plot was terrible.


    Eudora sat beside Colbert. They hurriedly entered the theater and didn''t even buy popcorn and drinks.


    She watched the movie and had difficulty staying awake. She finally leaned on Colbert''s shoulder and


    fell asleep. New ch§Ñpter av?ble on NovelDrama.Org

 Chapter 842

    Chapter 842


    Chapter 842 Colbert Likes Men


    Halfway through the movie, Colbert felt his phone was vibrating.


    It vibrated ceaselessly.


    He hung up the calls of those people so as not to disturb Eudora''s sleep.


    But his several friends and Micle sent WhatsApp messages to him again.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Micle: [Mr. Steele, you... are on the trending topic today!]


    Colton: [Oh, shit! Colbert, when did you fall in love with a man?]


    Jervis: [Seriously?]


    Trevor: [Eudora rejected your love, so you are stimted and fall in love with a man?]


    Micle: [Mr. Steele, the reporters knew you were in the mall. They all went to look for you.]


    When Colbert was reading these messages, Eudora woke up. Seeing his solemn expression, she


    asked, "What happened?"


    Colbert didn''t hide the news from Eudora. He showed her the message sent by Micle.


    Eudora read the message and was shocked. She felt her heart skipped a beat. She immediately said,


    "Let''s go! If the reporters find us, we will die."


    "Well."


    Colbert nodded to her.


    The two got up and left the theater quickly. Then, they took the elevator directly to the underground


    parking on basement level 2 and left the mall.


    To avoid being found by Derek and Wendy in Steele Mansion, Colbert asked Song Micle and the others


    to drive away their cars and park a new car at the back door.


    The new car was a regr car. It was unremarkable.


    When Colbert drove out of the underground parking, he saw many reporters gathering at the mall


    entrance and being blocked by a group of bodyguards.


    Eudora and Colbert knew well that these security guards might be sent by Micle.


    The purpose was to stop the reporters and give Colbert time to leave.


    Colbert nced over there, sped up, and left the mall.


    Eudora''s phone was out of battery and was turned off. She took Colbert''s phone and browsed Twitter.


    The second one was, "Mr. Steele canceled his engagement with Alva because he likes men!"


    The third one was, "Mr. Steele and his boyfriend have a fierce bonk in the dressing room!" Co?tent §àf


    Dra§Þa?ov§Öls.c§à§Þ

 Chapter 843

    Chapter 843


    Chapter 843 Comforted Her


    Looking at these photos, Eudora knew they were secretly photographed by the shop assistants in a


    clothing store.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thements below were mixed.


    "Damn! I never chase stars, so I became a fan of Mr. Steele. But I didn''t expect him toe out."


    "I thought Mr. Steele would like other women, but I never thought he would love a man."


    "Oh, no! My crush already has a boyfriend!"


    "As a single woman, what else can I say? Please don''t increase the proportion of single women!"


    "So, who takes on the bottom?"


    "Who is Mr. Steele''s boyfriend?"


    "I need to calm down!"


    "Fortunately, Alva doesn''t marry Mr. Steele. Otherwise, her life will be ruined!"


    "Best wishes always! In a new age, that is eptable."


    ...


    Eudora read thesements. Fortunately, there were no severe abuses. Her anxious mood calmed


    down a little.


    But...


    She turned her head to look at Colbert, rubbed her nose embarrassedly, and asked, "Well... do you


    want to stand up and exin?"


    "How to exin it?"


    "Hm..."


    Eudora was speechless. She leaned her elbows on the window and supported her head. After thinking


    for a while, she sighed and said, "Yes, there are videos. It''s useless to exin it."


    She tilted her head to look at Colbert and felt a little guilty.


    "I... I''m sorry. I was too willful at that time."


    If it weren''t for Eudora being a little emotional after seeing Jayleen, she would not have kissed Colbert


    domineeringly. Then, the following things would not have happened.


    But now, everyone thought Colbert liked men.


    Eudora disguised herself as a man today. No one would know that Colbert''s rumored boyfriend was


    her.


    The more Eudora thought of it, the more self-condemned she grew.


    But being exposed as a "homosexual" would have adverse effects on his life. Re§Ñd at


    Dramanov§Öls


    "Silly girl, what are you thinking?"


    As long as Colbert thought about what Eudora would face with him in the future, he felt that this trifle


    was nothing to be afraid of.

 Chapter 844

    Chapter 844


    Chapter 844 Belinda''s Anger


    Colbert''s casual words moved Eudora so much.


    His answer was beyond her expectation. She thought he was very responsible.


    Even if her wanton mischief caused him trouble, he didn''t care at all or mean to vent his anger on her.


    "But... This incident is not big or small. Grandma and the others will reprimand you. Can you ept it?"


    Eudora had endured gossip and strange looks from outsiders. She knew well the pain and depression


    of being criticized by others.


    "¦§¦Å?." ?¦Ïl?¦År¦Ó ??¦Ô?¦Êl¦Å?.


    ?¦Ïl?¦År¦Ó l¦Ï¦Ï¦Ê¦Å? ¦Á?¦Å¦Á? ¦Á?? f¦Åll s?l¦Å?¦Ó. A sl?g?¦Ó s??l¦Å ¦Á¦Ñ¦Ñ¦Å¦Ár¦Å? ¦Ï? ??s ?¦Á??s¦Ï?¦Å f¦Á?¦Å.


    A¦Ó ¦Ó?¦Á¦Ó ?¦Ï?¦Å?¦Ó, ??s ¦Åx¦Ñr¦Åss?¦Ï? ??¦Á?g¦Å? sl?g?¦Ól¦Ã. ¦¥¦Í¦Å? fr¦Ï? ¦Ó?¦Å s??¦Å, ¦¥¦Ô?¦Ïr¦Á ?¦Ï¦Ôl? s¦Å?s¦Å ?¦Å w¦Ás


    ?? s?¦Ïr¦Ó-l?¦Í¦Å? ¦Ñ¦Á??.


    ¦©¦Ó s¦Å¦Å?¦Å? ¦Ó?¦Á¦Ó ?¦Ïl?¦År¦Ó ?¦Á? ¦Åx¦Ñ¦År?¦Å??¦Å? s¦Ï?¦Å ??ff??¦Ôl¦Ó?¦Ås ¦Á?? ¦Ór??¦Ôl¦Á¦Ó?¦Ï?s ¦Ó?¦Á¦Ó w¦År¦Å ?¦Ïr¦Å


    ¦Ô?¦Á??¦Å¦Ñ¦Ó¦Á?l¦Å ¦Ó?¦Á? ?¦Ïw. ?¦Á¦Ã?¦Å ¦Ó?¦Á¦Ó w¦Ás w?¦Ã ?¦Å ????''¦Ó ¦Ó¦Á¦Ê¦Å ¦Ó??s ?¦Á¦Ó¦Ó¦År s¦År?¦Ï¦Ôsl¦Ã.


    ¦¥¦Ô?¦Ïr¦Á ¦Ó?¦Ï¦Ôg?¦Ó, "W?¦Á¦Ó ?¦Á¦Ñ¦Ñ¦Å?¦Å? ¦Ó¦Ï ??? ?¦Åf¦Ïr¦Å?"


    "?¦Ï?''¦Ó ¦Ó???¦Ê ¦Ó¦Ï¦Ï ?¦Ô??. ¦³?¦Ås¦Å ¦Ó???gs ?¦Ï?''¦Ó ¦Áff¦Å?¦Ó ?¦Å ¦Ã¦Å¦Ó."


    Af¦Ó¦År ¦Á w??l¦Å, ?¦Ïl?¦År¦Ó ?¦Á?¦Å ?¦Á?¦Ê ¦Ó¦Ï ??s s¦Å?s¦Ås, gl¦Á??¦Å? ¦Á¦Ó ¦Ó?¦Å w¦Ï?¦Á? ?¦Ås??¦Å ???, ¦Á?? ?¦Ï?f¦Ïr¦Ó¦Å?


    ?¦År.


    ¦¥¦Ô?¦Ïr¦Á ?¦Ål? ?¦Ïl?¦År¦Ó''s ?¦Ï??l¦Å ¦Ñ?¦Ï?¦Å w?¦Ó?¦Ï¦Ô¦Ó s¦Á¦Ã??g ¦Á w¦Ïr?.


    ¦³?¦Å ¦Ñ?¦Ï?¦Å ¦Í??r¦Á¦Ó¦Å? s¦Ô??¦Å?l¦Ã.


    ¦¥¦Ô?¦Ïr¦Á s¦Ô??¦Ï?s??¦Ï¦Ôsl¦Ã gl¦Á??¦Å? ¦Á¦Ó ¦Ó?¦Å s?r¦Å¦Å? ¦Á?? s¦Áw ¦Ó?¦Å w¦Ïr? "Gr¦Á???¦Á".


    S?¦Å ¦Ów?¦Ó??¦Å? ¦Ó?¦Å ?¦Ïr?¦År ¦Ïf ?¦År ?¦Ï¦Ô¦Ó? ¦Á?? ?¦Ï¦Ôl??''¦Ó ?¦Ål¦Ñ ¦Ó???¦Ê??g w?¦Á¦Ó s?¦Å s¦Á?? w¦Ás ¦Åff??¦Á??¦Ï¦Ôs.


    S?¦Å ?¦Å?¦Ó?¦Ï?¦Å? ¦¢¦Ål???¦Á ?¦Ôs¦Ó ?¦Ïw ¦Á?? ????''¦Ó ¦Åx¦Ñ¦Å?¦Ó ¦Ó¦Ï r¦Å?¦Å?¦Í¦Å ?¦År ¦Ñ?¦Ï?¦Å ?? ¦Á f¦Åw ???¦Ô¦Ó¦Ås.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "¦©¦Ó''s Gr¦Á???¦Á''s ¦Ñ?¦Ï?¦Å ?¦Áll."


    ¦¥¦Ô?¦Ïr¦Á ?¦Á??¦Å? ¦Ó?¦Å ¦Ñ?¦Ï?¦Å ¦Ó¦Ï ?¦Ïl?¦År¦Ó.


    "¦©s?''¦Ó ?¦Ó ??¦Ñ¦Ïl?¦Ó¦Å ¦Ó¦Ï ?¦Á?g ¦Ô¦Ñ Gr¦Á???¦Á''s ?¦Áll?" Updated at Dra§Þ§Ñn§àv§Öls.c§àm

 Chapter 845

    Chapter 845


    Chapter 845 Listen to Me


    As far as Belinda knew, she drugged Colbert and identally caused him to have sex with Eudora.


    Later, Colbert engaged with Alva. Until Alva was pregnant, Belinda thought he had slept with Alva.


    Finally, on the day of Belinda''s birthday banquet, Alva revealed in front of media reporters, saying that


    she never had sex with Colbert and she was not pregnant.


    Only then did Belinda know that Colbert had never slept with Alva.


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, Colbert only had one woman: Eudora.


    And it was because Belinda drugged him, and he was forced to have sex with a woman.


    In summary, Belinda began to doubt if Colbert didn''t like women, and even before today, she wondered


    if he had a different sexual orientation.


    Until today the video was posted on the Inte, and Belinda confirmed that Colbert liked men.


    The news was a bolt from the blue to Belinda.


    She was going to be pissed off by this news.


    "I..."


    Colbert didn''t know how to exin it to Belinda for a while.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Listen,e back to Steele Mansion in an hour, or I''lle to you in person!"


    "Grandma, I..."


    Colbert wanted to say something else, but Belinda had already hung up.


    Seeing that Colbert didn''t look well, Eudora asked, "Are you okay?"


    Although she didn''t know what Belinda said on the other end of the phone, she knew it was not a good


    thing from Colbert''s gloomy face.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Grandma asked me to go back to Steele Mansion. I can''t apany you."


    Colbert knew Belinda was not in good health, so he paid particr attention to her and rarely


    disobeyed her.


    Eudora nodded. "Okay, then find a ce to put me down. I''ll remove my makeup to avoid being found


    out and cause trouble."


    "Don''t worry. I can..."


    "This time, listen to me."


    Eudora''s tone was firm.


    Seeing her expression, Colbert agreed with Eudora.


    Eudora got off at the designated ce. Colbert drove back to Steele Mansion.


    As soon as she turned on the phone, it kept vibrating. Her palms were almost numb. New ch§Ñpter


    av?ble on Dr§Ñman§àvels.c§à§Þ


    Looking at those missed calls and messages, Eudora felt a headache.

 Chapter 846

    Chapter 846


    Chapter 846 Return to Steele Mansion


    Eudora looked at the screen and saw it was also a call from Belinda.


    She smiled awkwardly and felt very guilty. After a few seconds, she finally answered it. "Grandma."


    "Eudora, what''s the matter with you? Why couldn''t I get through just now?"


    Belinda''s tone was a little displeased.


    Eudora scratched her head. "Just now, my phone was..."


    "Where are you now?" Belinda interrupted her.


    "I''m at home."


    Belinda got angry. Before Eudora could finish her words, she interrupted her again, "Hurry back to


    Steele Mansion now."


    "Okay."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Eudora immediately nodded and agreed.


    Belinda had already called Colbert back. She returned to Steele Mansion and could look at the


    situation. Then she would know what kind of punishment Colbert was receiving.


    Eudora hung up the phone. She breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the bed in a daze.


    After a while, she received Wendy''s call.


    Eudora answered the phone mechanically, "Hello?"


    "Humph, where did you go today? You weren''t at Steele Mansion after you got up in the morning. Tell


    me honestly, what did you do today?"


    After the call was connected, Eudora heard Wendy''s question.


    Eudora smiled and made an excuse. She exined, "Last night, I... I had my period. I didn''t find


    sanitary napkins in Steele Mansion, so I returned to the apartment. And I had period pains and couldn''t


    fall asleepst night. At dawn, I finally fell asleep. This morning, I forgot to charge my phone. It turned


    off automatically."


    Eudora thought it was a perfect exnation. She even wanted to praise herself.


    "Oh, that''s it. Check the trending topics on Twitter. Something happened to Colbert!" Wendy reminded.


    There was a sense of gloating in her tone.


    Eudora didn''t bother to temporize. She said, "I just watched it."


    "Really? Humph, now you know Colbert''s true colors. He is a cowardly man, a timid gay! He is an


    active bisexual. That is so sick!"


    When Wendy thought of Colbert''s cold and noble appearance but had a promiscuous private life, she


    couldn''t help shivering. She felt her hair stand and got goosebumps all over her body.


    Eudora raised her hand and rubbed her brows. She never expected that even Wendy wouldment


    on Colbert like this. She didn''t know how to refute her.


    She wanted to exin, and her exnation was on her lips, but... she finally held back.


    "I don''t know the detail. It might be a misunderstanding. I can''t talk to you anymore. Grandma asked


    me to go to Steele Mansion. I''ll go there and see the situation."


    Eudora didn''t know how to continue talking to Wendy, so she made an excuse and hung up.

 Chapter 847

    Chapter 847


    Chapter 847 Severe Situation


    "Alright. Go back and see how shameless that man is. Colbert is a bastard. Eudora, you are my good


    friend. I hope you can stay away from him as far as possible."


    "Well. Thank you. Bye."


    Eudora didn''t want to continue talking about this subject with Wendy. She immediately hung up.


    She calmed down in the apartment, changed her clothes, and tidied her hair. Then, she set off for


    Steele Mansion.


    Along the way, she drove quietly without turning on the music.


    But she was distracted, and the road was slippery on snowy days. She almost hit the guard bar several


    times.


    It took her an hour to arrive at Steele Mansion.


    She arrived at the gate of Steele Mansion and saw a car with a familiar license te number. It was


    Colbert''s car.


    There was another car on the other side, which belonged to Derek.


    Eudora thought, "Is Derek back too?"


    She looked at the car.


    Just as she stood there and stared at the car''s license te number, three cars stopped behind.


    Eudora couldn''t help but feel a headache. The situation seemed to be severe.


    Standing aside, she saw several middle-aged couples with noble temperaments getting off the cars.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They were Colbert''s uncle and aunts.


    Before Eudora had time to greet them, she saw two more cars approaching from behind.


    Fortunately, the area in front of Steele Mansion''s gate wasrge. It was enough to park dozens of cars.


    Otherwise, it might not be possible to park all the cars.


    A few people got off from the two cars.


    Eudora had met these peoplest time when she came to Steele Mansion to attend the Steele family''s


    banquet.


    These people were essential characters of the Steele family. They had speaking rights. Each of them


    ignored Eudora and entered the yard aggressively.


    Even though Eudora was Belinda''s recognized god-granddaughter, they didn''t ept Eudora as their


    family. So they didn''t take her seriously when they saw her.


    After all, Eudora was a country girl in their eyes. She was Belinda''s god-granddaughter and would


    share the Steele family''s property in the future. So, how could they like her?


    Eudora walked behind them and entered the yard of Steele Mansion.


    But they didn''t go to the hall this time. Eudora followed them and went to...


    She reached the destination and looked around. The next second, she was shocked.


    Here was the ancestral hall of the Steele family.


    Thest time Belinda recognized her as her god-granddaughter, Eudora had visited the ancestral hall


    to worship. So, she knew this ce.


    But she never expected that all the members of the Steele family would have gone to the ancestral hall


    together because of Colbert''s incident.


    The situation was getting severer.

 Chapter 848

    Chapter 848


    Chapter 848 Colbert Is Completely Over


    "Eudora?"


    Just as Eudora was standing at the gate of the ancestral hall, unable to move for a while, a person


    beside her came over.


    She turned her head and saw that it was Derek.


    "Uncle."


    Eudora forced a smile and greeted him.


    Derek was dressed in a ck wool coat, with a scarf around his neck, his hands in the windbreaker


    pockets, looking at the ancestral hall, shook his head, and sighed. "Who knew that such a thing would


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    happen to Colbert? The Steele family has always been traditional, and people in the family cannot


    tolerate this kind of incident."


    Every word he said was like a knife stabbing fiercely into Eudora''s heart, making her even more


    uneasy.


    Then she asked, "Is it so serious? Is Colbert''s matter true? If it is true, what will happen?"


    "I don''t know. This kind of thing has never happened in the Steele family. But now Colbert is the


    preferred sessor of the Steele family and shoulders the great responsibility of the family. If he really


    likes men, I''m afraid... the Steel family will not tolerate him still sitting in the position of CEO of Sinton


    Group."


    Eudora''s eyes widened, and she frowned. "What... what do you mean? You mean... you will kick him


    out of Sinton Group directly?"


    She had thought about many situations, but no matter what, she never thought that things would be so


    serious.


    Derek shrugged. "I''m not sure. Let''s go in first."


    He stepped into the ancestral hall, and Eudora followed him in.


    In the huge ancestral hall, there were more than twenty people, men and women.


    Fortunately, the ancestral hall was more than a thousand square feet. Otherwise, it would be very


    crowded.


    Those people stood on the left and right sides, and Belinda stood in the middle, ring at Colbert who


    was standing in the center of the ancestral hall.


    It was full of pressure.


    "You are so indiscreet, making our Steele family a joke in the whole city."


    "Although Colbert has a certain business ability, his character is really not good."


    "It''s too shameless to mess around with a man in the locker room of the shopping mall!"


    "Shame!"


    Listening to those people cursing at Colbert, Eudora became sad along with Colbert.


    Even though the man stood upright, with an indifferent attitude that he didn''t care about anything,


    Eudora still felt distressed.


    "Grandma, I think maybe this is a misunderstanding. Maybe those pictures on the Inte are fake?"


    She questioned.


    Even she herself thought what she said was wrong.


    Hearing her voice, Colbert looked sideways slightly, nced at the person behind him out of the corner


    of his eye, but didn''t meet her eyes.


    Why was this silly girl here?

 Chapter 849

    Chapter 849


    Chapter 849 Everyone Hits a Person Who Is Down


    Belinda sat on the chair and snorted coldly. "There are videos all over the Inte. Can they be fake?"


    "This... sounds right. However, it must be framed to say that they did something in the locker room.


    There is no evidence. It was just written by those unscrupulous media."


    There was criticism on the Inte, saying that the two of them had sex in the locker room.


    But all things were just one-sided words, and there was no video as evidence at all.


    This point was a good breakthrough.


    Sensing Eudora''s concern for Colbert, Derek gave her a meaningful look and nodded. "Well, what


    Eudora said is reasonable."


    He agreed.


    Eudora was a little surprised by Derek''s answer. She didn''t understand what his intention was that he


    chose to stand in line with Colbert.


    Perhaps, Derek, who was so smart, knew that all the people present were not friendly and that they


    were all coveting the position of CEO of Sinton Group, so he chose to stand in line with Colbert in order


    to win the favor of Belinda.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Because everyone knew that Belinda loved Colbert the most in the entire Steele family,


    "Derek, you are wrong. The clothing store clerk has admitted it in front of the media, so it was not fake."


    "As the person in charge of Sinton Group, Colbert''s every move is monitored by the outside world."


    "Yes. Maybe thepany will be destroyed by him."


    "Mother, the reason why Colbert doesn''t get married is because he likes men. If that''s the case, if you


    hand over the Sinton Group to him, who will inherit it in the future? Who is willing to negotiate business


    with a pervert?"


    "Mom, for the sake of our Steele family, we should find someone to handle the Sinton Group''s affairs


    temporarily and let Colbert reflect his sins for a while."


    ...


    Everyone took the opportunity to crowd out Colbert.


    It was not that everyone hit a person who was down, but they had been waiting for this opportunity for a


    long time.


    "Shut up!"


    Belinda pped the table angrily.


    Because it was in the ancestral hall of the Steele Mansion, everyone was standing, and only Belinda


    was sitting on a chair.


    She red at the crowd. Although her hair was gray, she became calmer and more confident due to


    the precipitation of the time.


    She was usually amiable, but her angry appearance was reallypelling.


    With an angry reprimand, everyone immediately fell silent, quietly looking at Belinda, waiting for her


    following words.


    She frowned and stared at Colbert with a pair of cloudy eyes that were full of light. "You, tell me what


    happened?"

 Chapter 850

    Chapter 850


    Chapter 850 Belinda''s Favoritism


    Belinda was partial to Colbert from the bottom of her heart.


    She was so sophisticated that she knew what these people were thinking and naturally knew that


    Eudora was the only one who supported Colbert, so she deliberately called her over.


    Because she couldn''t say some things, she had to find someone to stand up and say them.


    But this girl had never let her down.


    While waiting for Colbert''s answer, Eudora only felt her heart almost beating in her throat, and she was


    so nervous that she almost suffocated.


    She put her hands in the pockets of the windbreaker, clenched her fists tightly, and looked at Colbert''s


    back anxiously.


    They were together, but now Colbert could only bear all the pressure alone.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She med herself very much.


    "I have nothing to say."


    Colbert held his head high and looked at everyone without any sign of remorse.


    "So you admit that you like men?"


    Belinda pressed her questions.


    She hoped that the arrogant Colbert would lie, at least not let these people catch his fault.


    It was not that Belinda was partial to Colbert. Still, she knew well that in the Steele family, only Colbert


    had enough ability and business talent and could lead the Steele family to go further.


    "Yes."


    Colbert admitted without thinking.


    "Shameless."


    "Is it an honor to like a man?"


    "Mom, look. Colbert has admitted it."


    "Shameless thing, your parents are dead, so you think no one can control you?"


    ...


    In the crowd, someone suddenly mentioned Colbert''s mother in a derogatory and offensive manner.


    It seemed to say that Colbert was uneducated.


    The man, who was calm and indifferent just now, suddenly looked sideways, and his cold gaze was


    directed at Howard, his third uncle, standing in the crowd. "Uncle, what did you say? I didn''t hear it


    clearly."


    He asked in a calm voice, with a faint expression that made it impossible to fathom his emotions.


    But Eudora knew that this was the calm before his anger.


    Howard thought he had caught Colbert, so he became more and more unscrupulous and said with a


    cold snort, "I''m telling the truth. Your parents have been dead for so many years. Do you really think


    that no one can control you in the Steele family?"


    Her words obviously touched Colbert''s bottom line.


    Colbert clenched his fists tightly, his joints creaked, and the sound was so clear that everyone in the


    hall felt that he was about to get angry.


    Some people even wished that Colbert would fight Howard and make things moreplicated.


    "That''s enough! Howard, you are his elder. You can''t keep your mouth shut, right? Or do you mean you


    don''t care about me now?"


    Before Colbert could make any further moves, Belinda immediately reprimanded Howard, preventing a


    tragedy from happening.

 Chapter 851

    Chapter 851


    Chapter 851 You Must Have an Heir


    "Mom, you are partial to Colbert." Howard''s wife murmured while protecting her husband.


    Belinda nced over coldly and ignored her at all.


    "Colbert. I won''t stop you from liking anyone, but you must have an heir." She patted the table again,


    "Do you understand this?"


    Colbert looked indifferent and did not speak.


    Belinda said, "No matter how much you like that man, you can''t make it public. Moreover, you must find


    a woman as soon as possible and get married."


    "Mother, are you pampering Colbert too much? It''s such a big deal. Can it be over with one sentence?"


    "That''s right. Mom just favors Colbert. I don''t know who is her own child."


    "He was engaged to Ms. Baldwin before and then canceled the engagement at the wedding, and now


    it''s revealed that he likes men. He is shameless, but we still have shame."


    Everyone was unrelenting.


    Eudora was so nervous that she didn''t dare to breathe. She stood there quietly, watching the


    development of the situation, looking for opportunities to help Colbert.


    "Yes, Colbert. Grandma is right. You should find a woman to marry."


    She was reminding Colbert.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    At this point, he could now propose an engagement to a woman and then discuss the matter of


    marriage in the long run.


    Even if Colbert announced to everyone that he wanted to marry Eudora, she would not refuse.


    At least he should agree first to stabilize the situation.


    But it didn''t develop ording to Eudora''s expectations.


    When she silently prayed for Colbert to agree, she heard him say, "I''m sorry, I can''t do it."


    "You..."


    Eudora was at a loss for words for a while and didn''t dare to say more on this asion.


    She bit her lips lightly and was anxious.


    How could he be so silly?


    Just because she said that she didn''t want to get married now, and wanted to fight for the opportunity


    to be strong enough to marry him, so Colbert really refused Belinda''s request for her sake?


    If it were before, Eudora would only remember the despicable things that Colbert did.


    But now, she saw responsibility from Colbert, as well as the courage to carry all the things alone.


    These were enough to prove his over-indulgent love for her.


    Eudora was so touched and guilty that she wanted to stand up and tell everyone that she had


    disguised herself as a man for a moment.

 Chapter 852

    Chapter 852


    Chapter 852 Flog Lash


    "How dare you!"


    Belinda''s face was flushed with anger. She stood up immediately, pointed at Colbert, and asked again,


    "Now, you either marry a woman or get out of the Steele family!"


    These words had already cut off Colbert''s retreat.


    Everyone present could understand that Belinda was giving Colbert a chance, but...


    He didn''t appreciate it.


    "Grandma, I will marry a woman. But not now."


    Eudora promised him that she would marry him in a few years.


    He could afford to wait.


    "So you won''t listen to me?" Belinda nodded, angrily pointing at Colbert with her trembling hand.


    The servant standing beside Belinda hurriedlyforted her. "Madam Steele, don''t get angry. Calm


    down, you..."


    "What did you say? You immediately go and take out the whip for me."


    Belinda ordered sharply.


    The servant Liana hesitated, "Madam Steele, the whip has not been used for many years. Please think


    twice."


    "Why, I can''t even control you?" Belinda''s eyes were red with anger, and she red at Liana angrily.


    "Well... Ok, Madam Steele. I''m going to get the whip right now."


    As a servant, Liana naturally had no ability to refute her words.


    The people standing in the ancestral hall watched. Some even couldn''t hide their smug smiles, wishing


    that Colbert would be executed by the whip and kicked out of the Steele Mansion. And then he wouldn''t


    be the future head of the family.


    Eudora was very anxious and at a loss for what to do.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She approached Derek and asked in a low voice, "Uncle, what is Grandma going to do?"


    Eudora knew that it must be a bad thing.


    Derek sighed and replied in a deep voice, "Flogsh."


    "Flogsh?"


    His voice was small, but Eudora could hear it clearly.


    The so-called ''flogsh'' was a whip full of barbs. The whip was so tough that it could scratch ayer of


    skin when it was whipped down. It was an extremely painful torture.


    Thinking of this, Eudora''s face turned pale with fright.


    Before she could react, Liana had already taken out the whip.


    It was a seven-foot-long snakeskin whip. From a short distance, Eudora could vaguely see the looming


    barbs on the whip, which were very sharp and frightening.


    Even just looking at it gave her a chill down the spine.


    "Colbert, stop making trouble, and listen to my mother," Derek stood up and said.

 Chapter 853

    Chapter 853


    Chapter 853 Colbert Tells Her to Leave


    The person against Colbert was the only one who spoke up for him.


    Eudora found it incredibly ironic.


    Suddenly, Eudora felt a surge ofpassion toward Colbert. She came to the realization that his


    polished and dazzling exterior hid a life of struggle and constant threats.


    She could imagine how difficult life must be for Colbert.


    Since she had chosen him, Eudora made up her mind that she would protect her man.


    Thinking of this, Eudora suddenly felt that all her previous concerns no longer mattered.


    With a determined heart, Eudora gathered her courage and approached Belinda. She said, "Grandma,


    I have something to tell you."


    Eudora wanted to reveal the truth to Belinda and prove Colbert''s innocence.


    "Huh, what do you want to say?"


    Before Belinda could reply, Colbert swiftly turned, his gaze piercing and disdainful as he said to


    Eudora. "Are you nning to disclose to Grandma when I started associating with that man? Do you


    want to win Grandma''s favor? Eudora, do not forget that this is the Steele family, and you are just a


    god-granddaughter. What gives you the right to interfere in my matters?"


    Eudora didn''t know what to say.


    What did he mean?


    Despite Colbert''s harsh and ruthless words, Eudora found herself feeling even more worried and


    concerned for him.


    And she also felt touched.


    Colbert wanted to keep the promise. He did not want her to expose what had happened today.


    Eudora''s mind went nk, and she didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, so Eudora has known about your affair for a long time?" someone interjected.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "It appears you''ve been fooling around with that man for some time; no wonder you don''t have feelings


    for women."


    "Mother, Colbert ispletely unruly. I don''t think he deserves to be the future head of the Steele


    family with his wild nature."


    "He was too presumptuous!"


    ...


    These people took every opportunity to belittle and exclude Colbert.


    Belinda ignored their words and looked at Eudora, furrowing her brows. "Eudora, what do you want to


    tell me?"


    An intuition told Belinda that Eudora stepping forward wasn''t to expose Colbert but to help him.


    Not only that, even Colbert''s excessive behavior towards Eudora revealed something.


    Colbert narrowed his eyes and said, "You have no right to speak here. Get out!"


    He said it again, scolding her angrily.


    Eudora stood still, lost in silence.


    Colbert continued to uphold his promise, bearing all the burdens alone.


    Eudora suddenly felt that she couldn''t understand what supported Colbert to keep holding onto this


    ''promise'' all this time. After all, she had only agreed to be with him yesterday.


    They had only been together for a day, and they were still in the stage of trying to know each other.


    Eudora couldn''t help but wonder, when did this man fall in love with her?


    How deep did his love for her make him willing to endure such heavy pressure for her sake?

 Chapter 854

    Chapter 854


    Chapter 854 Belinda Faints in Anger


    "Shut up!"


    Belinda scolded Colbert, then waved to Eudora. "Eudora,e over. If you have something to say, just


    say it. Don''t be afraid, I will protect you, and no one dares to touch you!"


    With Belinda''s words, no one dared to say anything more. Now they could all feel Belinda''s favor for


    Eudora.


    Eudora hesitated for a moment, and just as she was thinking, she met Colbert''s sharp gaze, staring


    straight at her, seemingly indicating that she should not reveal the truth.


    "Someone exposed it, and he panicked."


    "Well, he might have even more unspeakable secrets."


    "Who would know what kind of person he really is."


    "What a shame."


    ...


    Those people wished for Colbert to have a miserable life, hoping that his "ugly" deeds would be


    exposed, allowing them to remove him from power.


    Eudora held her phone tightly and withdrew her gaze from Colbert. She bypassed him and walked


    toward Belinda.


    Everyone was looking at Eudora, hoping she would say something bad about Colbert.


    Eudora walked to Belinda and stopped in front of her, remaining silent for a while.


    Others stood in the hall as Eudora backed at them, and no one could see her expression.


    However, Belinda suddenly let out a cry, "Ouch!" Liana and Eudora immediately said, "Madam Steele,


    are you all right?"


    "Grandma, are you all right?"


    Eudora cried out in surprise, then turned around and said, "Call the doctor quickly. She has fainted."


    As everyone heard Belinda had fainted, the hall became chaotic.


    There used to be a family doctor in the Steele Mansion, but it was close to Christmas, and the doctor


    had gone home for vacation, so there was no doctor nearby.


    Hearing that the doctor was not there, Colbert carried Belinda and quickly walked towards the outside.


    At this time, some people who didn''t see what they expected began to cause trouble...


    "Put down my mother, Colbert. We will take her to the hospital, and you must stay here and face your


    punishment."


    "Yes, your uncle is right."


    "Hey, do you think you are powerful enough to ignore our words?"


    "Put her down!"


    ...


    Those people scolded him discontentedly, but Colbert ignored them and walked away directly.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Eudora was also greatly annoyed by those people. She had no fear and turned around to give them a


    fierce re, saying, "What''s wrong with you all? Saving Grandma is the most important thing at this


    time. Stop arguing about trivial matters! Okay?"


    With a resentful remark, Eudora arrogantly turned and left.


    Those people were stunned when they were scolded by Eudora, and their faces turned red with anger.


    "How ridiculous! Since when the Steele family would allow an outsider to meddle in our affairs?"


    "Just because of a little favoritism from our mother, she thinks highly of herself."


    "Damn. That bastard."


    "She was nothing but a lowlife bitch."


    ...

 Chapter 855

    Chapter 855


    Chapter 855 Confess the Truth


    Eudora paid no attention to the insults hurled at her.


    After all, those people had nothing to do with her.


    Eudora hurriedly caught up with Colbert and got into his car, helping Belinda into the backseat. Colbert


    closed the car door, took the driver''s seat, and they drove away.


    The car gradually moved further away, leaving everyone else behind.


    Eudora pat Belinda''s arm and said, "Grandma, they''ve been left behind."


    Hearing her words, Colbert nced through the rearview mirror and furrowed his brow slightly. "Is


    Grandma alright?"


    "Hmph, what could possibly be wrong with me, you little brat!"


    Belinda slowly opened her eyes and said, "Can we finally talk about what happened?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Colbert still didn''t want to reveal the truth.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Eudora didn''t want Colbert to shoulder everything alone, so she said, "Grandma, what I said


    is true. The person in the photo is me."


    Earlier at the Steele Mansion, Eudora had her back facing everyone and typed on her phone screen:


    [The person in the photo is me.]


    After erging those few words, Belinda instantly understood, which led to her "fainting" incident.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to separate themselves from those people and find a moment


    to talk about it in private.


    Seeing Eudora directly confessing the truth, Colbert felt a tinge of helplessness, yet a faint smile crept


    onto his lips.


    Colbert could feel that Eudora really cared about him.


    Just thinking of that made Colbert feel happy.


    "Then what?"


    Belinda asked with a frown.


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, "Where should I start? Actually, I only agreed to be with Colbert


    yesterday. But because he had gone through so much turmoil before, and my identity is quite special, it


    was inconvenient to let the outside world know about our rtionship. We nned to go watch a movie


    today, so I dressed as a man to avoid trouble.


    "Before the movie started, I took him to a men''s clothing store. We encountered Ms. Farrell there. She


    was always provoking me, and I couldn''t stand it, so I kissed Colbert. But the salesperson at their store


    secretly took a photo of us."


    Eudora briefly exined what had happened to Belinda.


    What Eudora meant by the "special identity" was that she looked exactly like Alva. After all, it hadn''t


    been long since Colbert canceled his engagement with Alva. If he were to dere his love for Eudora


    again publicly, it would inevitably draw criticism.


    "What happened in the dressing room?"


    Belinda pressed on.


    Eudora''s face flushed red.


    Eudora gazed out of the window, her face hidden behind her hands as embarrassment washed over


    her.


    Eudora thought, "Grandma is too much. Why does she have to ask about something like this?"


    Belinda still maintained a cold expression. "Colbert, you exin!"


    Colbert nced at Belinda through the rearview mirror and truthfully replied, "I am a man."


    Colbert had expressed his point.


    "Well, didn''t you have any self-control?" Belinda was clearly angry.


    Colbert tilted his head slightly, nced at the woman in the backseat, and smiled faintly. "I couldn''t help


    myself. I like her."

 Chapter 857

    Chapter 857


    Chapter 857 Let Bygones Be Bygones


    "Don''t pressure Eudora. Since I promised her, I will naturally fulfill mymitment and give her some


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    time," Colbert didn''t want Belinda to push Eudora too hard.


    "Tsk tsk, the boy has finally grown up and knows how to be considerate."


    Belinda shook her head and said, "Well, that''s good. Eudora is a good girl, more than suitable for you."


    Then she asked, "Eudora and Alva look very simr. Why do you prefer Eudora? Although you are my


    grandson, let me tell you, if your intentions towards Eudora are just to y around, I''ll make you pay!"


    In Belinda''s heart, Eudora was like a granddaughter to her, and she couldn''t bear to see Colbert


    disappoint Eudora.


    "I''ve never liked Alva," Colbert responded.


    "That''s good then."


    Belinda nodded, relieved. Although she was happy that Colbert, who had been single for almost thirty


    years, finally found the love of his life, she also worried about the rumors circting outside.


    "What do you think we should do about today''s issue?"


    Belinda patted Eudora''s hand and said, "Oh, Eudora, it''s all Colbert''s fault. If he hadn''t gotten engaged


    to Alva back then, you two might have had a baby by now."


    "Grandma, that''s all in the past."


    Thinking about what had happened before, Eudora still felt a bit sad.


    But at that time, Colbert didn''t like her, and she didn''t like him either.


    Calcting carefully, they had known each other for eight months.


    In those eight months, they had gone through a lot, which brought them closer together.


    "I''m getting older. Eudora, you know my health is deteriorating day by day, and I just want to get a


    great-grandson."


    "But Grandma, I... I''m not ready yet."


    Their rtionship had just started, and Eudora was hesitant about rushing into an engagement. She


    worried Colbert would lose interest in her. Moreover, what if she realized that Colbert didn''t meet her


    expectations? How would she handle their rtionship then?


    "Give Eudora some time. I will handle the other things," Colbert said, interrupting their conversation.


    "Fine."


    Belinda nodded and said, "I see. I''ll wait for you patiently. You two sneaky lovebirds, hiding your


    rtionship from me and causing me unnecessary distress."


    Belinda reached over and patted the driver''s seat and said, "Especially you. You''re already an adult,


    don''t you have money to go to a hotel? How could you fool around with a girl in the changing room?


    Have you no shame? Do you think Eudora is as shameless as you?"

 Chapter 858

    Chapter 858


    Chapter 858 Respect


    In an instant, Eudora''s face, which had just returned to normal, turned red again.


    Eudora didn''t expect that Belinda would talk about that again.


    Eudora''s emotions swirled with anger and frustration as she desperately wanted to make Colbert pay


    for his actions.


    How shameful it was!


    "Grandma, I''m sorry."


    Colbert looked up and saw Eudora looking out the window with a flushed face, unable to hold back his


    "Alright, I''ll take care of your uncles and aunts. As for the media, you better resolve them quickly,"


    Belinda said.


    "Alright."


    Colbert agreed.


    Half an hourter, the car arrived at the private hospital. Colbert had asked Micle to make some


    arrangements, so there were no reporters there.


    After sending Belinda to the ward, Colbert said to Eudora, "Eudora, I want to talk to Grandma alone for


    a while."


    "Oh, sure. I''ll wait for you outside then."


    Eudora nodded and turned to leave the VIP ward, waiting outside.


    Inside the ward, Colbert said directly to Belinda, "Grandma, Eudora is still young. I can wait for her."


    "Well, you can afford to wait, but I''m afraid I can''t."


    Belinda leaned against the bedside and said, "Besides, although she''s still young, you two can get


    engaged first. Even if we don''t inform the public, we can privately meet her parents and talk to them


    about that, right?"


    Belinda shook her head and yfully tapped Colbert on the head. "You clueless man. You have


    conquered the business world, so why can''t you figure out how to handle Eudora?"


    "Since I like her, I should naturally respect her," Colbert said calmly.


    In the past, Colbert was domineering and ruthless. If he wanted Eudora, he would possess her without


    mercy.


    Back then, he only wanted to satisfy his own desires.


    But now, the situation had changed. Colbert realized that he had fallen deeply in love with Eudora,


    prompting him to handle her with utmost delicacy and regard her as a precious treasure deserving of


    his utmost attention.


    Maybe that was what love could do to a man.


    Love made him understand that if he liked someone, he should treat them well and learn to respect


    them.


    "Alright, alright, since you finally learned how to love, just pursue her the way you like."


    Belinda sighed and said, "You''re not young anymore, and you''ve finally found someone you love. As


    your grandma, I can finally rest assured. Eudora is a good girl. Although she''s not wealthy, she''s an


    exceptional young girl. You must cherish her.


    "And she is not as shameless as you are. Don''t go fooling around with her outside again. How did I


    never realize how clueless you were before? Engaging in such embarrassing affairs outside. You''re


    already 28 years old! For the past twenty-seven years, you could control yourself, but all of a sudden,


    you became so impatient?"


    Belinda thought of something as she spoke and said, "If you want it so badly, take her to a hotel. If you


    don''t want other people to know, you can bring Eudora to Steele Mansion, and I''ll cover for you,


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    alright?"

 Chapter 859

    Chapter 859


    Chapter 859 Don''t Embarrass Me Anymore


    However, Belinda also thought that it was a good thing for the two to spend more time together. After


    all, it could make them have a child soon.


    Once they have a child, everything else would be negotiable.


    Belinda had a secret n in her heart.


    "After discussing with Eudora, we decided not to announce our rtionship publicly, including to Uncle


    Derek," Colbert said.


    "I am old, but I''m not blind. When the news exposed the recording of you and Derek, I knew Derek


    wasn''t up to any good," Belinda said, feeling a bit guilty. "Derek is an illegitimate child and a pitiful


    person. I know all about his scheming, but I think he''s also had a tough life, so as long as he doesn''t


    cross the line, I didn''t punish him."


    Being a woman herself, Belinda understood the difficulties of Derek''s mother.


    She had a child with Peter, but Peter didn''t give Derek''s mother a status. Even so, Derek''s mother had


    always behaved properly.


    It was all Peter''s fault, and Belinda knew that Derek''s mother was a good woman.


    That was why Belinda, with her reasonable mind, treated Derek exceptionally well.


    "Eudora''s matter this time is rted to Uncle Derek. I can turn a blind eye once, but not so many


    times," Colbert said in a cold tone.


    "Alright, I understand."


    It wasn''t something Belinda really cared about at all. She asked, "So, when do you n to marry


    Eudora? She''s such a great girl. If you don''t take your move quickly, she might be someone else''s


    wife."


    "Eudora is only 22 years old, don''t worry."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "You might not be in a hurry, but I am."


    "Although you''re in a hurry, you still have to wait."


    "Bullshit! As someone who''s halfway to the grave, how many more years can I wait? Why is it so


    difficult to have a great-grandchild?" Belinda became angry and said, "One year. I''ll give you one year


    at most. You must get married by then."


    "Three years!"


    Colbert said.


    "No way, I''ll give you two years at most."


    "Then forget it." Colbert turned his head aside, casually saying.


    "You..."


    With a sudden movement, Belinda sat upright andnded a strong blow on Colbert''s arm, scolding,


    "Are you deliberately trying to provoke my anger? You are absolutely useless. How could you be so


    inept at handling women? Your handsome appearance means nothing."


    Every word she spoke was full of contempt for Colbert.


    After saying that, Belinda pointed at him and said, "Hmph, don''t me me for not warning you. Eudora


    is beautiful, brave, and capable. If you don''t hold her tightly now, one day when she chooses to be with


    someone else, don''te crying to me."


    Colbert wanted to retort but suddenly felt that Belinda''s words made sense.


    "Get lost, now! Go take care of your own business and stop embarrassing me."


    Belinda waved her hand, urging Colbert to leave.


    After saying that, Belinda added, "Starting tomorrow, if Eudora doesn''te back to Steele Mansion,


    there''s no need for you to return either. I cannot tolerate your presence. You vex me."

 Chapter 860

    Chapter 860


    Chapter 860 His Position Plummets!


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Colbert was speechless.


    He didn''t expect that his position would plummet straight to the ground with Eudora around!


    Colbert left the ward.


    Outside the ward, Eudora saw Colbert walking out and immediately stood up, her gazeplex as she


    stared at the man in front of her. "Are you okay?"


    A satisfied smile bloomed on Colbert''s handsome face as he reached up and ced his hand on her


    cheek, his thumb gently caressing her skin. "I have never been better than now."


    "Eh? With so much happening, how could you feel that way?" Eudora was a bit confused.


    "But, I didn''t have you before," Colbert said.


    Colbert''s words deeply moved Eudora, causing her to tremble involuntarily.


    Colbert wrapped his arms around Eudora''s waist, pulled her into his embrace, and leaned down to kiss


    her. With a gentle peck, he straightened up and said, "I''ve already told Grandma everything, and


    whatever happens between you and me, she will keep it a secret."


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s good."


    Eudora looked up at Colbert, and her eyes sparkled as she said with a sweet smile. "Colbert, thank


    you."


    After hearing her words, Colbert''s face darkened slightly. He bent down again, lightly biting Eudora''s


    red lips, causing Eudora to gasp in pain.


    Colbert warned her once again, saying, "In the future, don''t say ''thank you'' to me anymore."


    "So what should I do if I really want to thank you?"


    "You can..."


    Colbert paused, leaning close to Eudora''s ear and whispering softly, "If it''s something that can be


    resolved in bed, why bother with words? Itcks sincerity."


    "Colbert, are you out of your mind with lust?"


    Eudora furrowed her eyebrows and asked, "Howe I didn''t notice how shameless you were before?


    You must have frequented brothels a lot."


    Colbert lightly twisted her waist and said, "Am I that kind of person in your eyes?"


    "Obviously. I only agreed to be with youst night, and you''ve barely stopped after that."


    At her words, Colbert smiled gently, pressing his forehead against hers, and said, "Perhaps, that''s all


    because of your charm. Since you agreed to be with me, I can''t help but want you every time I see


    you."


    "Do you want to me me? Then let''s break up. After all, we are still in the first stage now."


    "It''s toote!"


    Colbert held Eudora tightly and said, "Grandma is right; women are fickle. I shouldn''t have agreed to


    wait a few years before marrying you. Instead, I should have married you immediately and brought you


    home. Eudora, if I perform well during this three-month trial period, can we get the marriage license


    first?"


    Suddenly, Colbert felt a sense of urgency, realizing that what his grandmother said made a lot of sense.


    He thought they could dy the wedding and engagement and keep it private from the public.


    But for now, Colbert suddenly felt that although they could not live together, they could have a secret


    marriage first.

 Chapter 861

    Chapter 861


    Chapter 861 Transfer 100 Million Dors


    "What? Marriage certificate? Do we need to be so rushed?" Eudora was stunned,pletely


    unprepared for that.


    "It''s not rushed."


    Colbert''s voice was low and hoarse as he said, "Eudora, you''re so outstanding, and many people like


    you. I''m afraid you''ll run off with someone else if I don''t marry you. If you left, when will I find my wife


    then?"


    "Ha..."


    Eudora was amused by Colbert''s words.


    Colbert was usually a domineering man, giving off an indifferent and aloof aura. He was proud and


    noble, detached from the mundane world.


    But at this moment, his words were so down-to-earth that Eudora almost felt like what he said was an


    illusion.


    "Don''tugh!"


    Colbert bit Eudora''s lip again and said, "That''s fine if you don''t want others to know about our


    rtionship, but we can choose to have a secret marriage. How about that?"


    "A secret marriage?"


    Suddenly, Eudora thought that a secret marriage wasn''t a bad idea.


    That way, the outside world wouldn''t know about their rtionship, but they could still be together.


    "Alright, as long as you pass the three-month trial period, I will agree."


    They had known each other for so long, gone through ups and downs, and finally developed feelings


    for each other.


    This kind of love was perhaps even more precious.


    "You stay here and keep Grandmapany for a while; show those old folks how to be a good girl. I''ll


    go back to thepany first."


    "Okay, let''s keep in touch."


    Eudora agreed, and Colbert kissed her before letting go and leaving


    Eudora stood in ce, watching Colbert disappear into the elevator.


    At that moment, Eudora suddenly felt that love was truly beautiful.


    Love was so beautiful that it permeated the air with a sweet and pleasant scent, creating an


    atmosphere of pure bliss when two individuals were in each other''s presence.


    After a long while, Eudora suddenly came to her senses and patted her head, thinking, "Am I crazy?


    Did I actually agree to Colbert''s request for a secret marriage?"


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Indeed, the woman in love was stupid.


    Eudora turned around and entered the hospital room, chatting with Belinda


    Half an hourter, Eudora received a message notification on her phone.


    She picked up her phone and saw a notification: [Colbertpleted a transfer of 100 million dors to


    your ount on January 2nd at 16:55.]


    Ding.


    Another message sound rang. It was from Colbert: [Eudora, these 100 million dors are my wedding


    gift for you.]


    Eudora was shocked and immediately said to Belinda, "Grandma, I need to make a phone call


    outside."


    "Go ahead."


    Belinda smiled kindly.

 Chapter 862

    Chapter 862


    Chapter 862 Secret Marriage?


    Eudora left the ward and stood in the corridor, making a phone call to Colbert.


    As soon as Colbert picked up, Eudora immediately said, "Colbert, what the hell are you doing? I only


    want the reward you promised me, not you."


    She had saved his life, and he said he would give her 100 million dors in return.


    At the auction, she had bid for the ne, and Colbert had helped her with the payment. However,


    after that, he still owed her a sum of money.


    Although they were together now, Eudora wouldn''t let Colbert mess around with the money.


    "You risked your life to save me, so I can only repay you with myself."


    "Why? Did you ask for my opinion?"


    "Then will you marry me?"


    "I do not want to."


    "Then I can humbly be your dependent."


    "Dream on! Do you have no shame?"


    "Compared to having a wife, shame is worthless."


    "Then I don''t want the money." After all, it was just a few tens of millions short. One hundred million


    dors was already more than enough. Eudora couldn''t just sell herself for a few tens of millions.


    "The money has already been transferred to your ount. It''s toote to regret now." Colbert chuckled


    lightly. "Moreover, you agreed in the hospital. After a three-month probationary period, we can have a


    secret marriage. What''s done is done!"


    Eudora was at a loss for her words.


    How could he be so shameless?


    Eudora raised her hand to support her forehead, realizing that she had agreed to Colbert''s request for


    a secret marriage when she was lost in his tenderness before.


    Was it toote to take it back now?


    "Then let''s talk about it after you pass the three-month probationary period. We have an agreement,


    and I don''t believe you won''t break it." Thinking about his craziness these past two days, Eudora felt


    that Colbert wouldn''t be able to control himself.


    Once he touched her, she would have a good excuse to take back her promise.


    Eudora felt that there was no way she would let Colbert get his way.


    She asked herself to stay calm.


    They had only just started dating for a day, and she was already promised to marry Colbert!


    Eudora felt that there was something wrong with her mind.


    "Deal."


    Colbert confidently hung up the phone and drove to the parking lot of Sinton Group.


    Because of Colbert''s actions, Micle swiftly mobilized thepany''s public rtions department to


    manage the situation effectively. Additionally, he personally contacted the employees working at the


    clothing store in the mall. He employed his abilities to ensure their denial of any "explosive" incidents


    inside the changing room when confronted by reporters.


    Regarding Colbert kissing the "man," after abstaining from using Twitter, Colbert eventually broke his


    silence and made his debut on the tform. However, his inaugural post consisted solely of a


    photograph instead of words.


    It was a picture of him holding Eudora''s waist and kissing her as they left the clothing store in the mall.


    Since Eudora was dressed as a man, the photo depicted Colbert leaning down dominantly to kiss a


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    man.


    The photo instantly caused a sensation online.

 Chapter 863

    Chapter 863


    Chapter 863 Tacit Understanding


    Colbert didn''t care about the discussions online. He opened hisputer, kept typing codes on the


    keyboard, and hacked into the surveince system. Colbert then retrieved all the surveince videos of


    him and Eudora together and saved them.


    After that, Colbert encrypted all those videos with a firewall.


    Half an hour before this, Eudora was also restless because of Colbert''s situation.


    The entire Steele family had rushed to the hospital to apany Belinda, but Belinda pretended to be


    sleeping in order to avoid themotion caused by her sons and daughters-inw.


    Eudora took advantage of the opportunity to leave the hospital and return home. Once there, she


    skillfully hacked into the surveince system of her residential area. Eudora obtained the entire


    sequence of footage capturing Colbert driving her back home, their journey in the elevator, entering the


    house, her emergence after applying makeup, and their subsequent drive together to the mall.


    Additionally, she managed to retrieve all the surveince videos from the mall parking lot.


    She also found the footage of her getting out of Colbert''s car and finding a ce to remove her


    makeup. Eudora saved all the videos.


    Although Colbert currently had the ability to resolve this matter, there was no doubt that if he publicly


    got married one day, this incident would attract criticism.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At that time, she could present the video evidence and prove everything.


    If, in the future, Colbert betrayed her and fell in love with someone else, these pieces of evidence


    would forever be concealed.


    Eudora wasn''t a saint, so she would not help him prove his innocence if he cheated on her.


    Thinking of this, Eudora suddenly realized that the media would definitely dig deep into the identity of


    the "man" whom Colbert kissed and might immediately search for surveince videos.


    By then, wouldn''t she and Colbert be exposed?


    Eudora wanted to encrypt those videos, but to her surprise, when she tried to ess them again, they


    were already encrypted, and she couldn''t get in.


    Eudora was slightly puzzled. What was going on?


    Shortly after, Eudora thought of something and smiled. There was no need to guess about it. The


    person who encrypted the videos so quickly must be Colbert.


    Colbert also was aware that deleting those videos was not an option. Doing so would result in a


    scenario where, if someone were to retrieve the surveince footage and find those videos missing,


    even if theyter presented the videos as evidence of their innocence, they would inevitably face


    usations of falsifying the content.


    The best way to prevent others from deleting them was to set up a firewall.


    Eudora didn''t expect that they both had the same idea


    After dealing with the matters at hand, Eudora immediately returned to the hospital to continue keeping


    Belindapany.


    When Eudora reached the door of the ward, she heard amotion inside.


    "Mom, what do you mean by this? You are too biased toward Colbert."


    "It''s not fair. You can''t be so biased toward him."


    "Colbert has disgraced the Steele family, and you''re ignoring it?"


    "Hmph, it looks like you''re getting old and losing your clear thinking."


    "ng, ng..."


    ...

 Chapter 864

    Chapter 864


    Chapter 864 Feel Sorry for Belinda


    Eudora stood at the door and heard the conversation inside when suddenly there was a sound of


    something being smashed.


    Startled, Eudora pushed open the door and stepped inside, only to be met with the sight of Hailey,


    Erik''s wife, fiercely shattering a cup on the floor. With an usatory finger pointed at Belinda, Hailey


    warned, "If you fail to address this matter today, don''t expect us to pay attention to your opinions in the


    future!"


    Hailey was slightly plump, tall, and had a very loud voice. Her words were particrly harsh.


    The people standing in the ward did not stop Hailey but instead added fuel to the fire.


    "Yes, what Hailey said makes sense."


    "Mother, you must give us an exnation for today''s matter. Even if you''re favoring Colbert, you should


    still have some boundaries."


    "That''s right. When have you ever cared about our son like this? Is it because our son is inferior to


    Colbert?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    ...


    These people berated Belinda relentlessly.


    But Belinda leaned against the head of the bed, lowered her head, and said nothing.


    In that instant, Eudora felt a sudden sourness in her heart, feeling very sorry for Belinda.


    Just for Colbert''s request not to reveal their rtionship to the public, Belinda had to bear tremendous


    pressure.


    Eudora couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    "What are you arguing about? Can''t you read the sign?"


    Eudora scolded, pointing to the "No Noise" sign on the wall and ring at them.


    Everyone turned around and saw Eudora standing at the door, each with disdain and contempt in their


    eyes.


    "Oh, what a majesty. Since when did you have the right to speak in the Steele family?"


    "Do you really think that by pleasing our mother, you can be a member of the Steele family?"


    "What a joke."


    "It''s ridiculous."


    ...


    Those people mocked Eudora, rolling their eyes and sneering.


    Eudora didn''t care about their scornful looks at all. She coldly said, "Grandma was brought into the


    hospital by me, and I arranged this ward for her. I don''t care about what you say now, but today, I have


    the final say here!"


    Eudora felt it was ridiculous. With her here, she would let anyone bully Belinda.


    The biting words from Eudora triggered a wave of unhappiness, with Hailey being particrly irked.


    She strode up to Eudora with her round waist and pointed her chubby hand at Eudora''s face, saying,


    "Who do you think you are? What right do you have to interfere in our matters?"


    "Let me repeat myself. You are currently in a hospital, so it''s crucial that you keep the noise down. If


    you have any matters to discuss, please wait until Grandma is discharged."


    Eudora paused for a moment and continued, "If you want to stay and take care of Grandma, then stay.


    But if you''re here because of Colbert''s matter, I''m sorry, we don''t need you here."


    "Hmph, unbelievable."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 865

    Chapter 865


    Chapter 865 Let Belinda Down


    Hailey gave a disdainful snort, and a sinister smile appeared on her round face. "Do you really think


    climbing up thedder that you can change into another person? You''re just a bumpkin who came out


    of an obscure vige and dressed in cheap clothes. Who do you think you are? Only Mother likes you,


    and you actually think highly of yourself."


    "Exactly. Hailey, you are losing your position at home. Even an outsider dares to meddle with you."


    "Hey, Erik, someone is bullying your wife, and you still won''t do anything about it?"


    "When did someone from the Steele family let an outsider dictate? It''s simply outrageous."


    "Ah, what a tragedy for our family."


    ...


    These people were adept at fueling the fire.


    Listening to the words of her sons and daughters-inw, Belinda felt both anger and helplessness but


    mostly disappointment.


    They were supposed to be the people closest to her, but in the end, they tore each other apart for the


    sake of their own interests, which truly chilled her heart.


    She turned her head and looked outside the window, did not want to say anything.


    Erik couldn''t bear being mocked by them any longer. He walked up to Eudora and pointed at her face,


    saying, "Get out of here. You have no right to speak in my family."


    "What do you think you are? I don''t need to heed your words."


    Eudora nced at him, her expression calm andposed.


    "Hey, my words don''t work anymore, huh? If you don''t leave, I''ll kick you out myself." Erik was burning


    with anger, feeling humiliated by the mockery of his brothers and sisters-inw.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Even Hailey was irritated and tried to push Eudora to leave with her hand.


    However, before her hand could touch Eudora, Eudora grabbed her wrist tightly. "You want to hit


    someone? This is a hospital. Do you believe I''ll call security?"


    As Hailey struggled against the grip on her hand, she eximed, "You bumpkin, don''t touch me. Let


    go."


    "Damn it, you dare hurt my wife. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t even know who I am!"


    Erik became furious. He lifted his hand and was going to p Eudora.


    The others watched the scene as if they were watching a show. But Eudora wasn''t afraid at all. She let


    go of Hailey, grabbed Erik''s hand, and pressed her thumb against his thumb, applying force.


    Although Erik appeared tall and robust, he waspletely defenseless when faced with Eudora''s


    attack. He helplessly watched as his thumb was pressed backward, causing intense pain. He clenched


    his teeth tightly, afraid to make a sound, fearing that he would be the subject of ridicule.


    In desperation, he kicked Eudora. However, Eudora had no intention of fighting back. She shifted her


    body slightly to avoid his attack.

 Chapter 866

    Chapter 866


    Chapter 866 Belinda Flipped Out


    Seeing a few people standing by, Belinda shook her head and reprimanded. "Erik, what are you


    messing around with? You are old and getting angry with a little girl? Don''t you have any shame?"


    Belinda scolded angrily. Only then did Eudora shake Erik off.


    After all, they were a family. If she beat Erik, it would be a dilemma for Belinda.


    Erik, shaken off, staggered a few steps back, shaking his hands in pain, and secretly gasped.


    But he was still angry. His face turned crimson with anger. He nced around, directly picked up a


    kettle aside, and smashed it towards Eudora. "You little bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    He picked up the kettle; judging from his posture, there was still water in it.


    Seeing the kettleing towards her, Eudora leaned back just enough to avoid it, but it swiped two


    inches above her, fell to the ground with a sound of bang, and shattered into pieces.


    At once, the boiling water overflowed, and a wisp of smoke rose in the ward where the temperature


    was low.


    What would be the consequences if a pot of boiling water were really poured on Eudora''s face?


    Eudora had lingering fears.


    Belinda was also frightened, and her heart was tense. She stood up immediately, with one bare foot,


    regardless of her appearance; she directly picked up the shoe on the ground, walked up to Erik, and


    mmed the shoe on his buttock. "What are you doing, you unbridled thing? You don''t take me


    seriously anymore, do you? I''m not dead yet, and now you have ignored my words. I''m afraid you want


    to rebel!"


    Belinda was truly furious, her voice booming with rage.


    Suddenly, the people in the ward fell silent, and no one dared to speak.


    After all, Belinda was in charge of the house now. Although they dared toin, they were still a


    little scared when they saw Belinda getting angry at this moment.


    Belinda finished, pinching her shoe and pointing at them. "You guys listen to me well. As long as I''m


    alive, I''m the master of the household, and it''s not your turn to cause trouble here. As for Colbert''s


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    matter, he will deal with it himself, and if not, I will certainly pursue it. But in the meantime, if you dare to


    mess with me, get the hell out of the Steele family!"


    As she said that, she pped her shoe on the ground, lowered her head to wear it, and scolded, "Don''t


    you have any clue that you all have little brains that do not contain many things? Especially Howard


    and Erik, also Tyler. When Colbert was not here, you all yed the leading role in thepany. What


    achievements have you made after so many years of work?


    """Thepany was operated in a mess, raising a bunch of assholes, and was full of problems inside


    and out. If it wasn''t for Colbert, who took over and dealt with all the issues for you, I''m afraid the


    "Hmph, he''s a young boy, but he alone is more capable than all five of you, and you still have the nerve


    to yell here. What are you yelling about? Ah?!"

 Chapter 867

    Chapter 867


    Chapter 867 You Dickheads!


    "If you talk about thepany''s shares, do you not know how many shares you take? You don''t do


    anything every day, take thepany''s money for nothing, and enjoy the annual dividends without


    making any contribution. Now you are still here making trouble for me.


    "Your lives are toofortable that you forgot who you are, right?


    "Tell me, which of you is toofortable and wants to suffer? I will immediately get you out of the


    Steele family. Start your own business. Let''s see what sess you could have.


    "You dickheads, want to rebel against me!"


    Belinda said with a cold snort, then turned around and strutted out of the ward.


    This was... she wanted to be discharged.


    The few people who were scolded looked at each other, all felt like a loser, and no one dared to stand


    out again.


    Eudora nced at them, sighed, and immediately followed Belinda.


    Things were already like this. Belinda did not need to lie in the hospital and pretend to be sick anymore.


    Eudora helped Belinda into the car and drove her back to Steele Mansion.


    When they arrived at Steele Mansion, Eudora gave Liana her mobile phone number and repeatedly


    told Liana to contact her immediately if anything happened to Belinda.


    Afterward, Eudora didn''t leave but apanied Belinda and chatted with her in Steele Mansion.


    And that group of troublemakers all stayed at home and didn''t dare to make more trouble because of


    Belinda''s sudden rage.


    Only Eudora''s cell phone kept ringing even though she was at Steele Mansion.


    Chasel, Wendy, Derek, and others were calling her all the time.


    Belinda certainly knew that Eudora was busy, so she said, "It''s okay, Eudora, go back early. I''m fine by


    myself."


    Belinda was angry today because of those disobedient sons and daughters-inw. Now that she had


    calmed down, she didn''t feel angry anymore.


    At least, the important thing on her mind has settled down.


    Colbert had a girlfriend, which was more important than anything else.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Is it really Okay?"


    Eudora was a little worried.


    "Thank you, Grandma."


    Eudora lowered her head, deeply moved.


    "Em, yes." Eudora smiled dryly.  Dra§Þa?ov§Öls.c§à§Þ


    Just thinking about it made her feel stressed.

 Chapter 868

    Chapter 868


    Chapter 868 Concern


    "In the future,e home often if you and Colbert are not busy. I''m so bored in Steele Mansion by


    myself."


    "Yes, Grandma."


    "Emm, that''s good." Belinda''s kind face was filled with a big smile. "Hurry up. I''ll let you mind your own


    business. I''m tired all day, and I want to sleep."


    "Okay, I''ll leave now, Grandma."


    "It''s dark, and the road is slippery. Drive slowly." Belinda urged worriedly.


    Eudora responded and then left Steele Mansion.


    At the same time, Sinton Group.


    Colbert was sitting in his office intently when Micle brought a pile of documents, put them in front of


    him, and said, "Mr. Steele, here are all the detailed documents of the Burke family."


    Micle didn''t know what was going on. The hot topic now was about his boss kissing a ''man.''


    But his boss didn''t care about it at all, and he still went his own way.


    Although Micle had already guessed that the ''man'' was Eudora, he couldn''t understand why Colbert


    did this.


    Even more iprehensible why his boss suddenly cared so much about the Burke family.


    Judging from his cold expression, he would probably take a move on the Burke family.


    """Take the order. Immediately terminate the cooperation between all properties under my name and


    the Burke family."" Colbert ordered in a deep voice."


    "Yes, Mr. Steele."


    Micle nodded in response and immediately turned and left the office.


    Colbert sat at the desk, leaned on the executive chair, and began to slowly look at the details of the


    Burke family.


    With his power now, it was easy to destroy the Burke family.


    But it was not fun to destroy it at once. Colbert wanted Chasel to slowly bear the taste of being


    corroded by pain.


    In that incident at the wedding, he didn''t take it up with Chasel because Eudora regarded him as a


    friend, so Colbert didn''t deal with him cruelly.


    But some people just liked to bring about their own destruction.


    Certainly, he wanted to fulfill it.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ...


    After Eudora returned from Steele Mansion, she tidied up at home,y on the bed, and called Colbert.


    The moment the phone beeped, a subtle feeling suddenly emerged in her heart.


    ?

 Chapter 869

    Chapter 869


    Chapter 869 He Was Content


    Having encountered such a big incident, he was still in the mood to joke.


    "Don''t mess around. I''m asking you something serious."


    "Wasn''t my question serious enough?"


    "You..."


    Eudora felt a little resigned when she heard Colbert''s words. She certainly knew what he meant.


    Thinking of Colbert''s every move today, his performance impressed Eudora, and she was really moved.


    Holding the phone, she nodded. "Well, of course, I care about you."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Eudora answered his question.


    The voice fell, and there was no response on the other end of the phone for a long time.


    Eudora frowned, moved the phone to her face, and nced at the screen, thinking that the phone was


    hung up.


    But it was still on the call.


    Then she continued to put the phone next to her ear and asked, "Why don''t you say anything? Are you


    busy?"


    "No."


    "Then why don''t you speak?"


    "I want to hear you talking." The man on the other end of the phone stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling


    window, looking down at it, his handsome face was filled with a light smile, and his mood was


    exceptionally bright.


    Although Colbert dominated the business world, he was omnipotent and was even praised as a god, he


    always felt empty in his heart, as if something was not satisfied.


    But at this moment, when he heard Eudora''s words just now, he instantly understood.


    It turned out that all along, what he wanted was to be apanied by someone he liked, then life


    could beplete and satisfying.


    "I''m talking. I was asking you. Is there anyone in thepany making things difficult for you?"


    "No one dares to make things difficult for me in thepany."


    "That''s good."


    Eudora firmly believed Colbert''s words.


    Because he did have enough strength to conquer those people on the board of directors, only it would


    be somewhat tricky.


    Eudora clutched her cell phone. After asking, she was silent for a moment and then told Colbert what


    happened in the hospital tonight.


    After all, what Belinda endured was all because of them, and this matter must be told to Colbert.


    "Silly girl, don''t say such things in the future. I will really be angry."


    "Oh, I won''t."


    She covered her lips and smiled in an extraordinarily good mood, with the brightness swirling between


    her eyebrows and eyes. Re§Ñd at NovelDrama.Org


    Eudora hung up the phone after chatting with Colbert for a while.


    Just as the phone was put down, Chasel''s call came in.


    "Chasel?"

 Chapter 870

    Chapter 870


    Chapter 870 Suspicion of Chasel


    "Do you know the incident on the news?"


    Chasel asked straight to the point.


    "Well, I''ve read the news, so I know. What''s the matter?" Eudora asked knowingly.


    "I told you before to stay away from Colbert, but you just didn''t listen. Look at the bastard things he did.


    He likes both men and women! It''s disgusting."


    It was not difficult to hear Chasel''s anger on the phone, as if those things Colbert did really made him


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    feel unworthy of Eudora.


    But Eudora couldn''t help thinking of what Colbert had said to her that night.


    "Colbert said that the night Chasel was with her in the hotel, Chasel sent him a message with her


    mobile phone saying that she and Chasel were together."


    But Eudora clearly noticed from Colbert''s face that things were not that simple.


    Because since that day, Colbert has reacted strongly, rejecting and even disgusting her.


    "What the hell happened that night?" she wondered.


    "Thank you for telling me this." Eudora sighed, "I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. Although


    you usually look like a dandy, when we get along in private, you are more broad-minded than Colbert."


    "Of course."


    Eudora was speechless


    She didn''t expect Chasel to answer so naturally, without guilt or uneasiness.


    "I already know everything you want to say. I''m a little tired today. I''ll hang up first."


    "Would you like toe out for a drink?"


    Chasel seemed to feel that Eudora was in a bad mood and thought she was sad because of Colbert.


    But in fact, it was just that Eudora simply didn''t want to socialize with such a despicable and shameless


    person perfunctorily.


    Although Colbert acted despicably before, he never yed dirty.


    But Chasel was a thorough viin and even shamelessly imnted wiretapping software in her mobile


    phone.


    Did he really think that she spent a few years in college for nothing?


    "Maybe tomorrow. I''m a little tired today."


    "That being the case, then you should have a good rest."


    Seeing that Eudora was determined not toe out and Chasel couldn''t say anything, he hung up the


    phone directly.


    The surveince video showed that Derek got out of his car, smiled at Chasel, and patted him on the


    shoulder very kindly when they met. Then Chasel got in the car and sent her to the hotel. Co?tent of


    Dr§Ñm§Ñ?ovels.c§àm


    When she carefully thought about it, she felt horrible to the extreme.

 Chapter 871

    Chapter 871


    Chapter 871 A Good Thing


    Eudora instantly had a guess.


    Closing theptop, she sat on the bed, lost in thought. After a while, she called Chasel. "Do you want to


    go out for a drink?"


    Chasel was silent for a while and then agreed. "I know you are in a bad mood. Alright, let''s go to the


    usual ce."


    It was the food stall where they had eaten food together before.


    "OK."


    Eudora hung up the phone, picked up her coat, and went downstairs. Then she drove straight there.


    After she sat at the food stall for a while, Chasel came.


    He was dressed in an off-white long coat. As handsome as ever, he looked dashing.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Eudora smiled and pointed to the wine on the table. "Come on. Drink it."


    Chasel moved his chair, sat opposite her, looked at the whiskey on the table, and asked with a worried


    expression, "Are you sad because of him?"


    "No."


    Eudora shook her head and answered firmly.


    But her answer made Chasel confirm his guess.


    That was...


    Eudora came out for a drinkte at night because she was sad about Colbert kissing a man in public


    today.


    For Chasel, of course, it was a good thing.


    Chasel was even a little happy.


    But he just didn''t show his emotions.


    "You look upset. Come on. Let''s drink."


    He quickly poured himself a ss of wine, clinked sses with Eudora, and drank the wine together.


    They chatted and drank. The atmosphere was quite good, and Eudora''s "depressed mood" gradually


    eased.


    "Excuse me. I''ll make a phone call. Wendy called me in the afternoon and asked me to have dinner


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    together. I forgot her invitation."


    While talking, Eudora took out her mobile phone from her pocket and then sighed. "No! My phone is


    out of power. Wendy must be very angry since she can''t find me."


    "Call her on my phone."


    Chasel directly handed the phone to Eudora. "I also have her number."


    "Oh, thanks."


    Eudora nodded and reached for the phone.


    "Be careful." Chasel quickly got some tissues and handed them to Eudora.


    Eudora took a tissue and wiped it, but she couldn''t clean it at all. Re?d at Dr?m§Ñ?§àv§Öls


    Chasel agreed. "Go."


    Eudora continued to chat with Wendy, held a tissue in her left hand, and lowered her head to wipe off


    the stains. Then she turned and went to the bathroom.

 Chapter 872

    Chapter 872


    Chapter 872 Find the Truth


    It seemed that Chasel didn''t have Colbert''s WhatsApp number.


    Eudora guessed and then checked the text messages on Chasel''s mobile phone. She searched for


    messages while continuing to chat with Wendy.


    She swiped the text message on the mobile phone until she saw Colbert''s name. She opened the


    message immediately.


    Then she got furious after she read the message.


    In the photo, she was sleeping with her body naked. Although she was covered by the quilt, her breasts


    were vaguely exposed.


    Chasel held her in his arms and even kissed her on the forehead.


    In the second photo, Chasel smiled proudly at the phone camera!


    At that moment, Eudora''s head buzzed, as if someone had hit her head hard. She was so painful that


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    she couldn''t speak for a long while.


    On the phone, Wendy was still talking.


    Eudora clenched the phone tightly in her left hand. Her face blushed with fury.


    She closed the drain of the basin, took a lot of water, and threw Chasel''s phone into the water.


    Eudora knew clearly that Chasel could send Colbert the photos and even use this as a threat one day.


    Ssh...


    Hearing the water running in the basin, Eudora put her hands on the sink, lowered her head, and slowly


    closed her eyes. Her mind went nk.


    Revenge!


    It was just revenge!


    For a long time, Eudora regarded Chasel as a friend, and she didn''t even me him for what


    happened at the wedding banquet. However, Chasel and Rosetta didn''t feel grateful but set her up like


    this in the darkness.


    "Oww..."


    Suddenly, she couldn''t help feeling sick.


    She didn''t dare to imagine what Chasel did to her that night.


    In the video, she had no clothes on at all, and when she woke up in the hotel that day, she was fully


    dressed.


    Obviously, Chasel took off her clothes and then helped her put them on again.


    But what Chasel did to her that night waspletely unknown.


    Eudora had already been ready for the worst situation.


    At worst...


    She might have been raped by Chasel.


    Ssh...


    She came back to her senses and reached out to turn off the faucet.


    She drained the water, then took hot water, and put the phone in the hot water. Updated at


    Dr?manov§Öls.c§àm


    But as soon as she opened the door, she looked up and saw Chasel standing outside.


    At that moment, the two looked at each other.

 Chapter 873

    Chapter 873


    Chapter 873 Get Drunk


    "Are you OK?"


    With mixed feelings, Chasel looked at Eudora and asked.


    Eudora looked directly at Chasel. This man became strange to her, and her eyes were filled with


    hatred.


    She had regarded him as a friend before, but now, she hated him to the core.


    She looked down at the mobile phone in her hand and handed it to him. "I''m sorry. I went to the toilet


    with a stomachache, but... I dropped the mobile phone there. It stinks, so I had to wash it. I''m so sorry."


    Fortunately, she had really dealt with the stains on her body. Otherwise, Chasel would definitely think


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    there was something wrong with her.


    "Oh! My phone!"


    Chasel frowned, looked at the mobile phone that Eudora handed over to him, and didn''t even want to


    touch it.


    "I... I''m really sorry. It was stained by... Well, I had to wash it."


    "Oh my! Eudora, what the hell did you do?"


    Chasel didn''t think Eudora was lying. He nced around, then went into the bathroom, took a bunch of


    tissues to cover the phone, and then took the phone. "It''s really disgusting."


    "I''m sorry. I''ll buy you a new phone tomorrow. I just dropped the phone by mistake when I stood up.


    Yeah, it''s really disgusting. I almost puked when I took it out."


    As she said that, she even sniffed her hands on purpose. "Well... it still stinks."


    "You don''t have to buy me a phone, but I have to repair it as soon as possible. There are still a lot of


    important documents in it."


    "What is so important? Can''t you drink with me?"


    "No. They are all important documents of thepany. They must be repaired, or there will be


    troubles."


    "Then I will go with you."


    "No. You just stay here for a while. I''ll send it to the repair shop and thene back to you." Saying


    that Chasel turned around and left.


    Watching him leave in a hurry, Eudora stood there quietly.


    The important documents of thepany?


    It must be her naked photos.


    Eudora''s eyes turned cold as she stared at Chasel''s back.


    After a while, Eudora got up and walked out. She sat down and continued to drink.


    She wanted to get drunk so that she could get rid of the depression for now.


    What Chasel had done recently had crossed Eudora''s line.


    She never thought of herself as a soft-hearted person.


    This time, she found the photos that Chasel sent to Colbert. New ch§Ñpter av?ble on


    NovelDrama.Org


    Eudora finally understood what Chasel wanted to do.


    What a cruel man Chasel was!

 Chapter 874

    Chapter 874


    Chapter 874 Colbert''s Home


    "Ha."


    Eudoraughed, picked up the whiskey, drank it in one gulp, got up to pay the bill, and left the food


    stall.


    After returning home, Eudora waspletely sleepless.


    What Chasel had done had such a psychological impact on her that she even wanted to confront


    Chasel.


    But she didn''t do that. Instead, she contacted a good private investigator and paid him to investigate


    everything about Chasel.


    Ring!


    Chasel called Eudora a few times, but Eudora didn''t answer.


    Then there was a call from Colbert.


    Eudora was a little tired, so she didn''t answer the call.


    Sitting on the bed, she was alone drinking and getting drunk in a bad mood.


    That night, she didn''t know how she fell asleep, but she just woke up from the cold the next day.


    When she opened her eyes, she realized that she was lying on the sofa in the living room and curling


    up without a quilt.


    "Hmm... how did I fall asleep?"


    She muttered, got up, and went to the bedroom drowsily. Then shey on the bed and continued to


    sleep.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She woke up after a long time.


    When she opened her eyes again, she found herself in a strange and extremely luxurious room.


    "Where am I?"


    Eudora raised her hand to touch her forehead and sat up while supporting the bed with one hand.


    "You finally wake up."


    A familiar voice suddenly came to her ears. Before Eudora turned her head to look, she was hugged


    into someone''s arms.


    She felt the familiar smell. Eudora looked up and saw Colbert sitting on the edge of the bed and


    hugging her.


    Seeing him, an inexplicable sense of security welled up in her heart.


    She smiled in relief and asked, "Why am I here with you?"


    She clearly remembered that she was at home all the time. How did shee here?


    "You drank so much at home and had a high fever. I had to bring you here."


    Colbert let go of Eudora and slightly raised his eyebrows. "What happened to you?"


    Colbert thought Eudora was simply falling asleep, but he still couldn''t get in touch with her the next day,


    so he was a little worried. Re§Ñd at Dra§Þan§àvels


    When he went to Eudora''s home, he found that Eudora was having a high fever.


    "I... had a high fever?"

 Chapter 875

    Chapter 875


    Chapter 875 Inferiority Complex


    "I''m fine."


    Colbert''s way of dealing with problems was to ignore them.


    No matter how people talked about it, he just boldly showed a photo of Eudora, who was disguised as


    a man, kissing him without any text attached.


    He let the public opinion go wildly.


    "Why did you post a photo on Twitter? They may be crazier."


    "The photo can also stop those women from making trouble for me. That''s great."


    He used a photo to admit his rtionship with the ''man'' in the photo, and since then, no woman would


    pester him anymore.


    Eudora smiled, not knowing what to say for a while.


    She stayed in Colbert''s arms, and the photos she saw on Chasel''s phone that night appeared in her


    mind.


    Colbert knew clearly what had happened between her and Chasel, but he didn''t hate her. Instead, he


    deliberately concealed the truth.


    For a man with high status like him, he could deserve a better woman, but he chose her.


    Eudora was moved by Colbert''s love.


    And as she got to know him better, she felt more and more guilty and med herself, thinking that she


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    didn''t deserve such an outstanding man as Colbert.


    Suddenly, Eudora felt an inferiorityplex in her heart.


    After being raped by someone else, she was no longer a good match for such a proud man.


    "What happened that day? Why did you drink so much?" Colbert noticed that Eudora looked upset, so


    he asked.


    Eudora shook her head and came out of his arms. "Is this your private vi? Can you show me


    around?"


    Eudora hade to this castle-like vi before.


    Thest time Colbert brought her here, he said that he had left a room for her and asked her toe


    here every day, but she directly refused at that time.


    After many days, she came back again.


    "OK."


    She felt warm in her heart.


    And she felt happy when she was loved.


    At the same time, the inferiorityplex in Eudora''s heart grew wildly. Co?tent §àf Dra§Þa?ov§Öls.c§à§Þ


    And Eudora didn''t think herself outstanding at all.

 Chapter 876

    Chapter 876


    Chapter 876 Initiative


    "Silly girl, what are you thinking?"


    Colbert leaned over, kissed Eudora''s lips, then took her cold hand to warm it and walked outside.


    The vi was veryrge with extremely luxurious decorations, and the magnificence and splendor were


    everywhere.


    However, Eudora didn''t pay attention to the grandeur of the vi at all but was preupied with


    Chasel''s matter.


    It was cold, cloudy, and windy outside.


    Colbert found that Eudora''s hand was cold, so he put her hand in his pocket.


    Suddenly, he paused and stopped.


    Eudora was still walking forward with her head down, but because Colbert held her hand and dragged


    her, she also stopped.


    Facing Eudora who was out of her mind, Colbert naturally sensed that she had something on her mind.


    "I hope that we will be honest with each other."


    He said.


    Eudora knew what he meant.


    Her eyes were no longer bright and became dim and dull in an instant.


    "What?" Eudora pretended to be confused.


    Colbert put his arm around her waist and pulled her into his arms. "What''s on your mind? Why don''t


    you tell me?"


    Eudora forced a smile. "There is nothing. It''s just that I feel a little dizzy, and I don''t know what''s going


    on."


    "Let''s go back. I''ll ask the doctor to check you."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After saying that, Colbert took Eudora back to the bedroom and made her lie on the bed. Then he


    called the doctor over to check Eudora.


    The doctor just said that Eudora suffered from anemia, iron deficiency, and insomnia, which made her


    hard to sleep and weaker. So, she needed to have a good rest.


    After the doctor left, Colbert looked at Eudora for a long time with worry on his face.


    "I''m going to tell the chef to make lunch for you."


    He turned around to go out, but Eudora pulled him back. "Don''t go. I want to hug you."


    Eudora looked at him with sad eyes, which imperceptibly touched Colbert''s heart. It made him feel a


    little distressed.


    "OK."


    He nodded and agreed.


    Then he saw Eudora move aside, signaling him to sleep with her.


    "Nothing."


    Eudora smiled, hugged Colbert, and kissed him voluntarily.


    She suddenly took the initiative to kiss him so crazily. Read at NovelDrama.Org


    Colbert was stunned and a little confused.


    His body was burning with desire, but he didn''t dare to move.

 Chapter 877

    Chapter 877


    Chapter 877 Go to Camford Country


    There was a wicked smile on Colbert''s handsome face. "I''m afraid that I will swallow youter."


    Eudora put her arms around his neck and looked at him with her head tilted.


    Then she got closer to him. "I just want it."


    After saying that, she took the initiative to kiss him again and even reached her hands into his shirt and


    touched his skin with her cool fingertips.


    The momentary touch was like fire, sending a chill down Colbert''s spine.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Being passive, Colbert finally began to respond to Eudora''s kiss, but he didn''t make any further moves


    from the beginning to the end.


    Eudora was a little anxious. Her hand gradually moved down, and when it touched his belt, he grabbed


    it. "Eudora, don''t do that."


    "No, I want it," Eudora said in a coquettish voice on purpose.


    "We have made the agreement that I can''t touch you in three months."


    This naturally meant that Colbert was not allowed to have sex with Eudora. Colbert still remembered it


    clearly. "If I break the agreement, you may refuse to marry me."


    Eudora froze for a moment and stopped kissing him.


    So, he had been remembering this all the time.


    "Uh... I won''t refuse."


    Eudora shook her head with a sincere expression.


    Even though she looked so sincere, Colbert could still feel something wrong with her.


    "Eudora, tell me the truth. Did something happen?"


    Although Colbert didn''t know Eudora very well, he was sure that there was definitely something wrong


    ording to her mental state in the past two days.


    However, he didn''t know where the problem was.


    "I just want it, but you refuse me. Humph!"


    Eudora was rarely so active. Colbert was suffering from his burning body, but he didn''t dare to break


    the agreement. Updated at Dra§Þ??§àvels.c§àm


    He wouldn''t break the agreement no matter what happened.

 Chapter 878

    Chapter 878


    Chapter 878 The Phone Has Been Repaired


    "Are you leaving tomorrow?"


    Eudora turned over and faced Colbert. "Christmas Day ising. If you leave now, you can''te


    back before Christmas Day, right?"


    "Yes."


    Colbert nodded. His deep eyes were full of reluctance. He raised his hand to touch her cheek and


    gently stroked her face. "I may not be able to visit your adoptive parents in your hometown this year.


    When Ie back, I will visit them as soon as possible."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Eudora smiled. "Take care of yourself, and remember to call me."


    "Of course, I will call you."


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    Colbert apanied Eudora for a walk in the vi and taught her how to y golf.


    At night, Colbert slept with Eudora in his arms.


    But it was hard for a man to control himself when he slept with a woman. Colbert almost broke the


    agreement, so he could only get up to take a shower and then went directly to the next room.


    He was very helpless.


    For the first time, he knew that he had little self-control.


    The next day, Colbert got up early for the flight. Eudora didn''t see him off but pretended to be asleep.


    For some reason, she didn''t want to see Colbert leave.


    Perhaps she had gotten used to having him. After they had cleared their rtionship, she was a little


    reluctant to part with him.


    Colbert entered her bedroom, touched her lips, rubbed them lightly with his thumb, then turned around


    and left.


    The bedroom door was slowly closed. At that moment, Eudora just opened her eyes, staring nkly at


    the ceiling, feeling extremely depressed.


    Shey in the bedroom for another hour before she got up and washed up. The servants had already


    prepared breakfast.


    After she finished breakfast, the driver drove her back to the city center.


    Eudora got out of the car and went home. She immediately turned on her mobile phone, but it was


    already powered off.


    She charged it, turned it on, and saw a lot of missed calls, as well as text messages from many people.


    The most important one was the message from Chasel. [The phone has been repaired. I called you,


    but why didn''t you answer my call?]


    The phone had been repaired!


    Eudora''s face suddenly turned pale when she read the message.


    Chasel''s phone had such high quality.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It could still be repaired after being soaked in the hot water for so long.


    Eudora didn''t dare to guess. Re?d at Dr?m§Ñ?§àv§Öls


    And the photos would disappear as the phone died.


    But things didn''t go as she expected.

 Chapter 879

    Chapter 879


    Chapter 879 Colbert''s Revenge


    Eudora got up, went to the living room, took a bottle of wine from the wine cab, and drank it.


    With a ss in her hand and a pillow in her arms, she leaned on the sofa and drank silently.


    She was thinking what should she do with Chasel?


    Ring!


    At this moment, the phone rang.


    Eudora thought it was Colbert''s call, but after checking it, she found it was from Wendy.


    "Wendy?"


    She took a sip of wine and answered the phone.


    "Oh, you finally answered my phone. Where are you now? I went to your apartment to look for you


    yesterday, but you didn''t open the door no matter how many times I knocked. Did you lose your mind


    and go to flirt with a man?"


    Wendy, who was always optimistic, didn''t think much about it at all.


    She was so pure that she would be silly sometimes.


    "What? Can''t I flirt with a man?" Eudora didn''t deny it.


    "Humph, I knew you did it. I told Derek yesterday that you must have gone out for some fun, but he


    said it was impossible."


    "Why did he think it was impossible?"


    Derek also knew that Eudora was not at home but still didn''t believe that she was going out to have


    fun, so he must be suspicious of her rtionship with Colbert.


    "He said you weren''t that kind of woman."


    "Alright, it seems that Derek has false judgment."


    "Hey, do you mean I am that kind of woman?"


    "But I didn''t say that." Eudora chatted with Wendy, pretending to be rxed.


    "Oh, I called you for something important. I heard from Derek that Colbert canceled all the contracts


    with the Burke Corporation. What''s going on?"


    Wendy asked Eudora.


    "When did it happen?"


    "Yesterday."


    If Wendy hadn''t told her, she might not have known that Colbert had attacked Chasel.


    "You shouldn''t call me. I can''t do anything to help Chasel."Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing her words, Eudora was speechless and felt that Wendy was pitiful and pathetic.


    Wendy was tricked by Derek but didn''t even know it. Re?d at Dr?m§Ñ?§àv§Öls


    Should she tell Wendy the truth?


    If Wendy didn''t believe her, there was nothing she could do.

 Chapter 880

    Chapter 880


    Chapter 880 Despicable and Shameless Chasel


    "OK. I happen to have something to tell you. Let''s go to Phil''s Restaurant. I''ll book a box."


    "That''s fine."


    Eudora hung up the phone, then contacted the private detective and asked him for information about


    Chasel.


    Eudora knew very well that Colbert attacked Chasel because Chasel was despicable and shameless.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    She had no reason to stop Colbert, nor did she want to stop him.


    Even after she knew that Colbert had attacked Chasel, she felt a little happy because she was


    protected by Colbert.


    At noon, in Phil''s Restaurant.


    Eudora arrived at the box on time. After she waited there for a while, Wendy came.


    However, Wendy came with two people.


    Chasel and Derek!


    Seeing the two mening, Eudora frowned subconsciously. Then she calmed down, put on a


    hypocritical smile, and greeted them. "What brings you guys here? Wendy, why don''t you tell me this? I


    only ordered meals for the two of us."


    Wendy was really... an idiot.


    "It seems that you don''t wee me."


    Chasel stood at the door with one hand behind his back and a wicked smile on his face.


    "Definitely not. I just didn''t order food for you." Eudora said.


    Wendy smiled mysteriously and pulled Derek over. Then Chasel walked in, went straight to Eudora,


    and suddenly took a bunch of flowers from behind. He knelt down on one knee and showed a ring box.


    "Eudora, will you be my girlfriend?"


    Eudora was speechless.


    She was startled, and the smile on her face suddenly faded.


    She raised her head and looked at Wendy and Derek, who looked at each other, smiled, and then


    looked at Eudora.


    Wendy chuckled and said, "Eudora, you must agree to Chasel."


    "Eudora, Chasel is a nice man."


    Saying that Derek held Wendy''s hand. "Let''s go first and leave a private space for the two of them."


    "I want to watch it."


    She wished Eudora would agree to be with Chasel.


    The door was closed. Updated at Dr?manov§Öls.c§àm


    His words were moving, but Eudora''s mind was full of those photos.


    She clenched her hands and couldn''t stand this anymore.

 Chapter 881 What Did You Do to Me

    Chapter 881 What Did You Do to Me


    "Do you love me?"


    Eudora showed a sarcastic smile on her face. She sat down, took a sip of the wine, and asked,


    "Chasel, I used to trust you very much. But I still have a question. Don''t you hate me since I hurt you


    and Rosetta in the warehouse?"


    She put the hand holding the whiskey on the table and looked at Chasel kneeling on one knee with her


    head tilted, with a bit of contempt in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Chasel burst intoughter.


    There were indifference, ridicule, contempt, and some other emotions in hisughter.


    Eudora couldn''t understand those emotions.


    Chasel stood up, put the flowers and the ring on the table, sat opposite Eudora, poured himself a ss


    of water, took a sip, and then said, "Of course, I hate you. My sister still can''t walk. Everyone knows


    that I love her the most in the family."


    His frank and straightforward answer made Eudora somewhat astonished.


    Eudora began to understand something.


    Chasel''s phone might have been repaired. Now he showed his hatred towards Eudora, which meant


    that he had found the photos were deleted by Eudora.


    If he knew that the photos had been deleted, he must have realized that his mobile phone had been


    deliberately thrown into the water by Eudora.


    At the same time, his words had another meaning.


    It seemed that Chasel had already guessed that Colbert and Eudora were joining hands.


    Also, he and Derek might have realized that the person kissing Colbert in the photo was Eudora.


    Eudora lowered her head, picked up the whiskey on the table, and took another sip. "So, you made a


    n at Milo''s wedding. On the night of the banquet of the Steele family, you cooperated with Derek and


    drugged me, right?"


    Chasel didn''t have to hide these things anymore.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Since Eudora asked this question, Chasel just smiled faintly, raised his eyebrows, held the ss with


    his long fingers, and took a sip of the water.


    After a while, he nodded and admitted honestly. "Eudora, you are not cute at all when you be so


    smart."


    "Do you mean that you would really fall in love with me if I were not smart?" Eudora asked ironically.


    "What did you do to me that night in the hotel?" Upd§Ñted at Dr§Ñ§Þan§àvels.c§à§Þ


    Eudora didn''t answer the question but asked.


    Her eyes and face turned cold, and she waited for Chasel''s answer quietly.


    "What will a man do to a woman he loves when they stay alone? Definitely, they will make love."

 Chapter 882 Eudora Was Set Up

    Chapter 882 Eudora Was Set Up


    Chasel snorted andughed. "That''s the way it is. And this is the magic of love. Do you know that every


    time Alva has sex with me, I always regard her as you when I look at her face? Tut-tut... you two look


    the same. But Alva''s debauched appearance on the bed makes me burn."


    As he said that, Chasel shrugged. "But she is not you. After finishing the lovemaking, I still didn''t feel


    satisfied. So, Eudora, can you be my woman? I will pamper you and love you. Whatever you want,


    I''ll..."


    Sshed...


    Before Chasel could finish his sentence, Eudora stood up abruptly and threw all the wine in her ss to


    Chasel''s face.


    Then she put down the ss heavily.


    "Chasel, you are so fucking shameless!"


    Eudora was furious. She was so angry that her hand holding the ss trembled.


    After swearing angrily, she suddenly felt a little dizzy while she was standing. Her body couldn''t help


    shaking. She subconsciously supported the table with one hand, but the ss on the table fell onto the


    ground, shattering everywhere.


    Eudora supported her forehead with the other hand and looked at Chasel who was calm opposite.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Chasel, what... have you done?"


    Chasel raised his eyebrows and smiled. Then he got a tissue to wipe the water stains on his face


    casually and said calmly, "Eudora, we have known each other for a long time. I know you well. Since


    you borrowed my phone that night, I have noticed that you have been nning something. I know what


    you are up to."


    Eudora only felt dizzy. Even when Chasel spoke, she just felt tinnitus in her ears.


    "Since we slept, why don''t you marry me? Otherwise, if outsiders know it, no one will want to marry you


    in the future."


    Chasel kept a calm smile on his face from beginning to end. It was more like a proud smile of a


    superior.


    "You bastard..."


    Bang...


    After Eudora finished speaking, she fell onto the ground.


    Eudora never expected that her n would be exposed so quickly. New ch?pter av§Ñble o?


    Dr?§Þan§àv§Öls.c§àm


    What was more, she just came out to eat with Wendy, but she didn''t expect to get into trouble in the


    end.


    ...

 Chapter 883 Chasel Became Crazy

    Chapter 883 Chasel Became Crazy


    Eudora didn''t know how long she had been unconscious before she woke up.


    When she opened her eyes, she realized she was in a hotel room.


    The room looked familiar. The murals on the wall were the same as those in the room she stayed in


    that day.


    Eudora, who was lying on the bed, struggled to get up, but she had no strength to make it.


    When she tilted her head, she saw Chasel''s face beside her.


    "Eudora, are you awake?"


    Chasel''s upper body was naked. He propped his elbow on the pillow, held his cheek, and stretched out


    his other hand to rub Eudora''s face lightly with great interest. "Tut-tut... it feels so smooth that I couldn''t


    help wanting to kiss it."


    "Get your dirty hand off me!"


    Eudora gritted her teeth tightly, and she was furious.


    At that moment, she was so angry that she could almost feel her blood welling up.


    "Dirty? Hehe."


    Chasel smiled viciously, which made him look more ferocious like a demon from hell, exuding a strong


    chill all over his body.


    He smiled and squeezed Eudora''s cheeks with his hand so hard that Eudora felt it hurt.


    Chasel tilted his head and said in a deep voice, "Am I dirty? I don''t despise you for being fucked by


    Colbert. How dare you say that I am dirty? How pure do you think you are, huh? Back then, in the hotel


    where Alva was engaged to Colbert, Colbert talked to me on the phone while fucking you. At that time,


    why didn''t you feel that you were dirty?"


    Since they totally turned against each other, Chasel became unscrupulous in his speech, revealing all


    the obscene things Eudora had done before.


    He was ruthlessly rubbing it in.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Eudora frowned in pain. "Why are you doing this to me?"


    At this moment, he was like a psychopath who had been stimted, and he was full of madness. Re§Ñd


    at Dramanov§Öls


    "You and Colbert ruined my sister and caused me to be ridiculed in Kenison City, so now I want you to


    suffer."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his finger to point at the camera that was put in ce nearby and right


    across from the bed.


    Chasel continued, "Do you know how to make a person suffer? Ha-ha, of course, it is to personally


    destroy his beloved woman. I will record the whole process to let Colbert see how I treat his beloved


    woman on the bed."

 Chapter 884 Eudoras Sapphire Necklace

    Chapter 884 Eudora''s Sapphire Ne


    At this moment, Chasel regretted a little why he let go of herst time in the hotel.


    "Chasel, if you... dare to do anything to me, believe it or not, I''ll die in front of you."


    What Eudora said was not to intimidate Chasel.


    She thought that if she was "vited" by Chasel again, she would really want to die.


    Of course, she wouldn''t spare Chasel before she died!


    "You want to die? Do you think I''ll let you get the chance?"


    Chasel didn''t care about what Eudora said probably because he didn''t believe that she would want to


    die if he slept with her.


    After all, he knew Colbert had slept with Eudora before.


    Without hesitation, Chasel leaned over to kiss Eudora.


    But Eudora turned her face slightly to avoid it.


    This repulsive behavior made Chasel frown, and his anger suddenly surged up.


    He stared fixedly at Eudora. His eyes narrowed slightly and were full of coldness.


    The next moment, he reached out his hand to squeeze Eudora''s neck. "What? I don''t deserve to sleep


    with you, do I? When Colbert fucked you, you didn''t refuse it!"


    Chasel would never forget that at the engagement banquet for Alva and Colbert in the Hitlin Hotel when


    he called Eudora, he vaguely felt her voice weird. But he just thought it was an auditory hallucination.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It wasn''t until he saw Eudora in another set of clothes and sent someone to watch the surveince


    video that he was sure of the dirty things Colbert and Eudora had done in the lounge.


    Eudora red at Chasel. Her neck was tightly grasped by him. It caused such great pain that she felt


    her throat almost break.


    Her face flushed, and she instinctively resisted and struggled. Then she suddenly realized that her


    hands could move a little.


    Eudora clenched her teeth and raised her arms with all her strength to reach her neck inch by inch to


    break free of Chasel''s hand.


    But Chasel had much strength. She couldn''t even resist one-tenth of his strength, so she was no match


    for him.


    "Mm..."


    Eudora was in constant pain, and gradually, her mind went nk as if shecked oxygen. She couldn''t


    break free of Chasel''s hand but identally touched the sapphire ne worth 60 million dors


    around her neck.


    Holding the "weapon," she cut Chasel''s face. She could almost feel the slight sound when he was cut.


    "Hiss..."  Dra§Þan§àv§Öls


    Chasel, who was caught off guard, was scratched on the cheek by Eudora with a hidden weapon. He


    let go of Eudora in pain, covered his face with his hand, and immediately felt a stream of sticky blood


    slide down his face.


    The wound was very deep, and in just a split second, blood dripped down his cheek onto the white


    quilt, staining it red.


    Chasel''s lips trembled slightly in pain, and he red at Eudora in disbelief...

 Chapter 885 Chasels Face Was Cut

    Chapter 885 Chasel''s Face Was Cut


    In danger, Eudora suddenly got strength from somewhere, pushed Chasel away, and got off the bed to


    run outside.


    However, just after she ran a few steps, her legs gave way, and she fell onto the ground with a bang.


    Chasel sat on the bed, wiped the blood on his face with a tissue, and stared at her lightly. "Go ahead


    and run. Why do you stop?"


    He was not in a hurry as if he knew that Eudora could not escape his clutches.


    Chasel, at this moment, looked bloodthirsty and dangerous, which frightened Eudora.


    She felt weak all over but still wanted to escape from this room as soon as possible. In the end, she


    grabbed the ne and used it to cut her wrist.


    Because she wore a lot of clothes in winter, and she could only cut her wrist at the fastest speed. Of


    course, she avoided the major arteries.


    "Hiss..."


    There was a wound on the wrist, and blood immediately overflowed. She felt pain, and it made all his


    internal organs hurt.


    Eudora, who felt weak just now, suddenly felt much better.


    Seeing Chasel about to get up toe over, Eudora immediately got up, turned around, and ran


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    outside.


    "Fuck!"


    Chasel didn''t expect Eudora, who was drugged, to be able to still get up.


    Barefoot, he stepped on the carpet and walked out, chasing after Eudora.


    Seeing that Eudora was about to rush out of the suite, Chasel became anxious and stepped forward to


    grab her by the hair and pull her back. "What the fuck! Where are you going? Eudora, I am not good


    enough for you, huh?"


    Her hair was pulled so hard that Eudora only felt her scalp tingling with pain.


    She stretched out her hand to protect her hair and said angrily, "Chasel, let go!"


    "Hmph, since I brought you here, I never nned to let you go," Chasel said coldly.


    Eudora turned around abruptly and kicked Chasel heavily in the abdomen.


    "I like to see you be angry. Eudora, do you really think you can defeat me with your ability? Ha-


    ha..." Co?tent §àf NovelDrama.Org


    Chaselughed crazily and was a little out of control.


    Eudora had never seen Chasel like this before. His eyes were congested, and he looked morbidly


    crazy.


    Feeling a sense of crisis, she didn''t dare to stay in ce any longer. So, she turned around and ran to


    the door of the suite. She was about to escape, but the door couldn''t be opened no matter how hard


    she tried.

 Chapter 886 Eudora Threatened Chasel

    Chapter 886 Eudora Threatened Chasel


    At this time, Chasel walked towards Eudora, approaching her step by step.


    Eudora turned around and leaned against the door, suddenly feeling powerless.


    She had exhausted all her strength to kick Chasel just now. She could still stand, supported by the pain


    of the wound.


    But how could she resist Chasel without any strength?


    She was in despair.


    It was unprecedented despair.


    It was different from the despair she felt when facing Colbert back then.


    When she was with Colbert, she only felt that Colbert was powerful and frightening. Unlike him, Chasel


    looked ruthless and seemed to ruin her in an instant.


    Thinking of the camera in the bedroom, she became more and more nervous.


    If Chasel seeded today, Eudora couldn''t imagine whether she would still have the courage to live if


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    the video was exposed.


    When the whole world knew that she was being vited, as long as she went out, she would be


    She would have to bear the strange eyes of the outside world.


    So how could she not be afraid?


    But when terror struck, Eudora could only face reality.


    Seeing Chasel approaching, she subconsciously punched Chasel, but just as she swung her hand,


    Chasel easily grabbed her wrist and pulled her over.


    Eudora''s body crumpled, and she could only let him hold her.


    Chasel smiled lightly and leaned over to sniff her. "That''s the smell I miss. I''ve never smelt it on Alva''s


    body."


    He sped her head with his palms to let her lean on his chest, forcing her to have intimate contact


    with him. "Do you know how long I have been waiting for this day? I thought you were different from


    other girls, but I didn''t expect you to take that bastard Colbert''s side. Speaking of which, I was always


    helping you back then, Eudora, but you aren''t grateful."


    As he spoke, he hugged Eudora and walked towards the bedroom.


    Dr?§Þan§àvels


    "Chasel, if you dare to vite me, believe it or not, I will let you die with me." She resisted and yelled


    angrily, but her strength was small, and her voice was soft like a little civet cat.


    "s, stop it. You are always my beloved one all the time. I won''t let you die. Even if you want to die, I''ll


    let you die on my bed."


    Chasel put Eudora on the bed and stretched out his hand to pinch her chin. "Behave yourself and be


    obedient. Then, I will treat you gently."

 Chapter 887 Kevin Came to Save Her

    Chapter 887 Kevin Came to Save Her


    Eudora red at Chasel, feeling that no matter what she said, it would be useless.


    "Chasel, why do we be enemies? I have searched my conscience and believe that I haven''t done


    anything wrong to you."


    She wanted to reason with him and touch him with her words.


    She hoped to persuade Chasel to let her go.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, these words were of no use to Chasel at all.


    Chasel smiled viciously. "You made a mistake when you chose to take Colbert''s side."


    After finishing speaking his words, he leaned over to kiss Eudora directly.


    And at this moment, there was a loud sound.


    The sound outside the suite startled Chasel. He turned over and walked outside.


    But when he opened the bedroom door, Chasel only felt a pain in his abdomen before he had time to


    see the person standing at the door. He flew seven feet away to hit the table in the bedroom and was


    bounced to the ground. It was so painful that he couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, Eudora was startled. She subconsciously thought that Colbert hade to save


    her.


    But when she saw the person standing outside, she was so moved that her nostrils were sore.


    The person was... Kevin Robert, her master.


    Kevin was tightly wrapped in an old-fashioned green coat. He stood at the door. After ncing at


    Eudora who was lying on the bed, he was furious, pointed at Chasel, and cursed, "You damned


    bastard! How dare you bully my student? I''ll beat you up and teach you a lesson!"


    He walked in cursing, nced around, and finally fixed his eyes on a wooden stick. He picked up the


    stick and threw it at Chasel unceremoniously.


    Chasel convulsed in pain. Seeing that he was about to be hit, he rolled around on the spot, dodging


    Kevin''s attack.


    Seeing that Chasel dodged the attack, Kevin became more upset. He took off his green coat, rolled up


    his sweater sleeves, and walked towards Chasel.


    Kevin used enough strength, and the sound of bones breaking could be vaguely heard. Co?tent of


    Dr§Ñm§Ñ?ovels.c§àm


    "Ah!"


    Chasel couldn''t stand the pain and cried out hysterically. His face was distorted in pain, and the pain


    was unbearable.

 Chapter 888 Left the Hotel

    Chapter 888 Left the Hotel


    Kevin snorted coldly and kicked Chasel in the stomach again. "Listen, Eudora is my student. If you


    dare toy a finger on her again in the future, I''ll beat you up to let you regret what you''ve done for the


    rest of your life."


    After all, Kevin was a fighter who had excellent fighting capacity. So, Chasel was no match for him at


    all.


    Faced with his harsh words, Chasely on the ground, feeling a little helpless.


    But he gritted his teeth tightly and stared straight at Kevin with a pair of red eyes. A bloodthirsty killing


    intent suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, his legs and arms were broken by Kevin, so there was less hope for him to defeat Kevin.


    He was wise and knew when and how to move with the times.


    Chasel was not stupid, so he didn''t choose to ask for death.


    Kevin turned around and walked to the bed. Looking at Eudora who was lying on the bed, he frowned.


    "You idiot, never tell anyone that you are my student in the future. You''ll embarrass me."


    Furious, he turned around and picked up the green coat. Then he threw it directly onto Eudora''s face.


    "Put it on and go with me."


    Eudora curled her lips. Facing her closest master, she sniffed, feeling a little aggrieved. "I can''t move."


    "You... s, you are as stupid as a pig. I''ve asked you to practice martial arts with me many times, but


    you''ve never listened to me. See, you ended up like this. You''re pissing me off."


    Kevin was very angry and then sat on the edge of the bed. After grabbing Eudora''s arms, he carried


    her directly on his back.


    "Kevin... Mr. Robert, you are a little long in the tooth. Put me down."


    Eudora didn''t know how Kevin came here, but now she had more respect and gratitude for Kevin. Of


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    course, the most she got was that she was moved.


    "Shut up. What are you talking about? You are a fool and always embarrass me."


    Carrying her on his back, Kevin walked outside in a steady figure, showing no image of being a weak


    old man in his seventies.


    When they arrived at the door of the suite, employees from the hotel rushed over after hearing the


    sound, trying to stop Kevin, but seeing that Kevin was carrying Eudora on his back, those people didn''t


    know what to do.


    They retreated to the side, allowing Kevin to leave with Eudora on his back. Updated at


    Dra§Þ§Ñn§àv§Öls.c§àm


    Kevin and Eudora took the elevator downstairs and left.


    Kevin hailed a taxi and took Eudora to the hospital.


    On the way, Eudora asked, "Mr. Robert, how did you know where I was?"

 Chapter 889 An Unknown Number

    Chapter 889 An Unknown Number


    "You damn girl, have you forgotten that you asked me toe to be your security guard in Kenison


    City? When I just arrived in Kenison City, someone contacted me, saying that you are in danger in the


    hotel and asking me to rescue you," Kevin said truthfully.


    "Who is that?" Eudora frowned, always feeling that things were tricky.


    While shaking his head, Kevin took out his phone from his pocket and handed it to Eudora.


    It was the most old-fashioned phone. Eudora had bought him a smartphone before, but Kevin was


    unwilling to use it.


    And there was always poor reception in the mountains, so he rarely used his phone.


    Eudora didn''t expect him to take his phone with him when he came to Kenison City.


    Eudora checked the call log on Kevin''s phone. Except for her, Kevin only contacted her parents


    recently.


    The top one showed "Unknown Number." And the call had juststed for one minute.


    Since it was an unknown number, Eudora knew she could get nothing from it.


    Eudora didn''t know who was helping her.


    In order not to worry Kevin, she didn''t dare to continue talking about what had happened today. She


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    just changed the subject and asked, "Christmas ising. Why don''t you choose toe here after


    Christmas?"


    Last time, Kevin identally fell and suffered from a cerebral hemorrhage.


    Although Eudora promised to let Kevine to Kenison City, she didn''t really let hime because of


    his injury.


    She nned to let him rest for a while and asked him toe to Kenison City after Christmas. But she


    didn''t expect him toe to Kenison City without telling her.


    She thought, "What... a coincidence."


    After Eudora was sent to the hospital, the doctor gave her a simple treatment of the wound on her wrist


    and then put her on a drip.


    It took her a while to recover, and she regained her strength gradually.


    Kevin sat aside, staring at her sharply and scolding her endlessly.


    Hearing his nagging, Eudora felt warm in her heart.


    Kevin snorted coldly, and as he spoke, he took out a cigarette from somewhere and began to smoke.


    Eudora nced at the warning sign hanging on the wall, writing "No Smoking."


    Dra§Þanovels.c§àm


    The letters were very eye-catching.


    But because it was a single ward, Eudora did not stop Kevin from smoking.


    She knew it was cruel to stop a heavy smoker from smoking.

 Chapter 890 Wendy Was Pregnant

    Chapter 890 Wendy Was Pregnant


    Eudora stayed in the hospital for a few hours, then took Kevin back to her apartment and arranged for


    him to stay at her home.


    In the evening, she took Kevin out for a stroll to enjoy the blooming Kenison City.


    It was eight o''clock in the evening when they returned to the apartment. Kevin was used to going to


    bed early, so he went to bed after simply getting cleaned up.


    Eudora went out with herptop and got a room in the hotel next door to her home.


    She called Wendy right after she had time.


    If Chasel and Derek already knew many things, then she knew Wendy was in big danger right now.


    Eudora called Wendy. When the call was gotten through, she said, "Where are you? I have something


    to tell you."


    "Eudora, I happen to have something to tell you too. Haha, I''m pregnant, Eudora."


    On the other end of the phone, Wendy happily told Eudora about the news.


    Wendy was happy while Eudora was worried about the news.


    When Eudora heard Wendy''s words, she was silent for a while, not knowing what to do.


    She never thought that Wendy would be pregnant at this moment.


    There was a long silence. Wendy couldn''t hear Eudora''s voice, so she asked, "Eudora, did you hear


    me? I identally found out that I am pregnant today. I am so happy that I have a child with Derek."


    Wendy, who was immersed in joy, obviously didn''t know what kind of person Derek was, so she was


    very happy.


    "I did. You are pregnant."


    Eudora raised her hand to support her forehead and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Are you not happy?" Wendy frowned and asked.


    "Have lunch with me tomorrow. I have something to tell you. And don''t tell Derek..."


    "Oh, forget it. Tell me, how are you and Chasel doing?" Wendy was looking forward to the progress


    between Eudora and Chasel.


    During the period when Eudora was in aa, Wendy called Eudora, but she didn''t answer.


    Wendy thought that Chasel and Eudora were having sex at that time.


    Eudora didn''t know what to say.


    "Is Derek by your side?" She asked.


    "Derek? Yes. He has been by my side since he knows that I am pregnant. He is very gentle and


    considerate."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    So, Eudora just said to Wendy, "I drank a little today, and I feel so bored by myself. Can I go to sleep at


    your home?"


    "Now?"  Dra§Þanovels.c§àm


    "Yeah."


    "But Derek is at my home."


    "So you don''t want me since you have him?"


    "I want you. Ha-ha. How can I abandon you? If you want toe, juste. I''ll wait for you." Wendy


    didn''t know how to react because Eudora teased her, so she could only let Eudorae.

 Chapter 891 Eudora Went to Wendys home

    Chapter 891 Eudora Went to Wendy''s home


    After Eudora hung up the phone, she didn''t dare to waste time and immediately drove straight to


    Wendy''s home.


    Because Eudora and Wendy lived not far away, Eudora arrived at Wendy''s home within a few minutes.


    She went straight upstairs and rang the doorbell.


    The living room door was opened, and Wendy stood at the door. When she saw Eudora, she grinned


    and rushed over to hug Eudora. "Eudora, I''m so happy. I am a mother now, and I have a baby."


    She was ecstatic and didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter at all.


    Eudora nced at Derek who was sitting in the living room. He sat calmly, staring at Eudora with


    indifferent eyes. And he was smiling, which looked like he was provoking her.


    Eudora guessed that Derek probably knew everything.


    "I''m d to hear it. But you are too careless. You haven''t told Anthony and your parents about your


    affairs. Don''t you think you are a little hasty?"


    Eudora looked down at Wendy, took out her phone from her pocket, and handed it to Wendy.


    Seeing Eudora taking out her phone, Wendy was wondering what she wanted to do. When Wendy


    suddenly caught a glimpse of the word "Derek" on the screen of the phone, Wendy''s attention was


    attracted, and Wendy didn''t ask anything.


    [Find a way to avoid Derek. I have something important to tell you.]


    These words were edited by Eudora on the way here. She knew that Derek was here, so it was


    inconvenient for her to tell Wendy something.


    Wendy was stunned for a moment and looked at Eudora with puzzled eyes. Noticing Eudora''s serious


    expression, she knew the seriousness of the matter.


    "I discussed it with Derek, and we agreed to tell my parents first. And then we''ll figure out how to


    exin it to Anthony."


    Wendy said these words with a smile.


    She took Eudora''s hand. "Your hands are cold. Come in and sit down. The heating is on."


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    From Wendy''s calm reaction, Eudora knew that Wendy already knew that she had something to say


    and that Wendy would avoid Derek.


    Following Wendy into the living room, Eudora looked at Derek. "Hello, Uncle."


    Eudora knew that Wendy just loved Derek and that Derek was using Wendy.


    Dra§Þa?ov§Öls.c§à§Þ


    Eudora reminded Wendy many times, telling her to beware of Derek, but Wendy refused to listen to her


    and insisted on being with Derek.


    But what surprised Eudora the most was that Wendy got pregnant in such a short time.


    She thought Derek was really a jerk.

 Chapter 892 Dereks Trap

    Chapter 892 Derek''s Trap


    With a gentle smile on his sexy face, Derek stretched out his hand to stroke Wendy''s hair and asked


    half-truthfully, "Are you going to speak ill of me behind my back?"


    Eudora got herself a cup of coffee and turned a deaf ear to Derek''s words.


    However, Wendy reacted very quickly. A bright smile was on her face. "Hmph, of course, I''ll speak ill of


    you. I''m going to tell Eudora everything about you and then ask her to tell Madam Steele."


    "You naughty thing."


    Derek shook his head helplessly, stood up, and said to Eudora, "Eudora, since you want to stay here at


    night, then I won''t bother you. Rest early, and I''lle here tomorrow."


    "Okay, Uncle, see you."


    Eudora didn''t have any extra words and said goodbye to him straightforwardly.


    Wendy got up to see Derek off. She stood in the corridor and chatted with him for a while.


    Eudora didn''t bother to eavesdrop on what they were saying because she thought it was meaningless.


    Instead, she was sitting on the sofa and texting those people she hired from a private detective agency


    with a high sry, asking them to guard the downstairs of her apartment and the corridor of her


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    apartment at all times.


    Eudora was sure that Chasel must have known where she lived long ago.


    Today in the hotel, Kevin broke Chasel''s legs and arms. Eudora knew Chasel would definitely take


    revenge.


    Eudora was worried that Kevin would be in trouble if he slept soundly in the apartment alone, so she


    could only contact those people to protect him.


    Squeaked...


    Wendy walked in and closed the door of the living room.


    She stood there and took a meaningful look at Eudora. Then she walked to Eudora''s side and sat on


    the sofa. She took off her shoes and sat cross-legged. After hugging the pillow, she looked at Eudora.


    "Why do you act so mysterious?"


    When Wendy asked this, she couldn''t help putting her hands in her pajama pockets and looked at her


    pockets with a guilty look.


    Seeing Wendy''s subtle movements, Eudora instantly understood something.


    Eudora felt that it was funny.


    "I invited you to have a meal today. Why did Chasele with you?"


    Eudora didn''t directly mention Derek. New chapter av§Ñble o? Dr§Ñm§Ñnovels


    "Oh, Chasel and Derek happened toe to my home today, and after getting your call, I took them


    along to meet you," Wendy answered truthfully.


    "Oh."


    Eudora smiled coldly. Then she leaned back, tilted her head, and looked at Wendy coldly. "Do you


    know what Chasel did to me today?"

 Chapter 893 Wendy Was Nervous

    Chapter 893 Wendy Was Nervous


    "Huh? What did he do?"


    Wendy was inexplicably nervous, feeling that Eudora''s eyes looking at her were too sharp.


    Eudora stared at Wendy all the time. Instead of answering Wendy''s question directly, she asked,


    "Wendy, should I trust you?"


    The sudden serious attitude and cold gaze made Wendy feel restless and uneasy.


    She pursed her lips, hugged the pillow with her hands involuntarily, and faltered. "We... we are close


    friends. Why can''t you trust me? Hehe, don''t you... think so?"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, yes."


    Eudora nodded and moved towards Wendy''s side. Just as Wendy avoided Eudora''s sharp eyes and


    turned her head to look elsewhere, Eudora quickly reached into the pocket of her pajamas and took out


    her phone.


    "Eudora..." Wendy eximed.


    But Eudora immediately covered Wendy''s mouth with her hand and shook her head at Wendy,


    signaling Wendy not to speak.


    Eudora lowered her head to look at the phone. As expected, the phone was on a call, and itsted for


    three minutes.


    She smiled lightly and gently ced the phone on the table without hanging up.


    She thought, "This is the trust Wendy expects!"


    For a moment, Eudora wanted to give up on Wendy.


    Eudora wanted to let Wendy fend for herself. But thinking of Wendy''s simple, courageous, and


    righteous personality, Eudora couldn''t bear to see her being deceived by Derek.


    Eudora turned on the loudspeaker, let go of her hand covering Wendy''s mouth, and continued, "After


    you and Derek left, Chasel told me his feelings for me. But I didn''t agree to date him. Do you know why


    I refused him?"


    Wendy swallowed nervously, suddenly feeling that Eudora was too powerful and even thought Eudora


    was too smart.


    She didn''t understand why Eudora knew that her phone was at a connected status with Derek''s phone.


    Speaking of this, Eudora paused. She raised her eyelids slightly and tilted her head. Her deep eyes


    were stained with a bit of hostility. "Do you know what he did to me?" New chapter av§Ñble o?


    Dr§Ñm§Ñnovels


    As an adult, Wendy could naturally imagine what Chasel had done to Eudora in such a situation.


    Wendy''s face changed slightly. She was too shocked to speak.


    However, Eudora sneered, turned to look at the phone, and said with interest, "Uncle, Wendy trusts you


    so much. Why don''t you exin it to her?"

 Chapter 894 Tell Wendy the Truth

    Chapter 894 Tell Wendy the Truth


    There was a brief silence on the other end of the phone, followed by a sudden burst of heartyughter.


    "Hahaha, Eudora, I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    Derek knew that Eudora had figured out everything, but he didn''t expect her to find he was still on the


    phone with Wendy.


    Eudora even questioned Derek directly, which seemed to be provocative.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Uncle, stop it. Aren''t you tired of trying to hide it all the time?" Eudora said bluntly. "The water you


    gave me that night was spiked, right? Besides, you and Chasel were stirring up trouble behind the


    scenes at Milo''s wedding, weren''t you?"


    "What... Eudora Stanford, what do you mean?"


    Before Derek could say anything on the phone, Wendy grabbed Eudora and eximed, "No, it has


    nothing to do with Derek. How could it be rted to Derek? Eudora Stanford, you''re mistaken, aren''t


    you?"


    The sudden turn of events was difficult for Wendy to ept. Her voice even trembled slightly as she


    spoke.


    Wendy usually called Eudora by her first name, but now she used her full name.


    Eudora could tell how surprised and shocked Wendy was by her expression.


    With that, Eudora took out her phone and quickly typed a message: [Come out with me now.]

 Chapter 895 The Child Is the Best Leverage

    Chapter 895 The Child Is the Best Leverage


    Eudora showed the message to Wendy. Then, she put Wendy''s phone on headset mode and said, "I''m


    going to the bathroom."


    With that, Eudora stood up and beckoned Wendy out with her.


    Wendy wanted to ask more questions, but Eudora shook her head.


    Wendy fell silent on the sofa.


    After a few seconds, she took a firm look at Eudora, got up, and walked stealthily out of the living room


    with Eudora.


    The living room door was quietly locked behind them. When they were out, Wendy asked, "Why did


    you ask me toe out?"


    Eudora looked at her and said seriously, "Wendy, if you trust me, leave with me now. If you prefer to


    trust Derek, you can turn around and go back now."


    If Chasel could do such despicable things, then Derek was no better.


    As a woman, Wendy never imagined Chasel would do that to Eudora.


    "But what if Chasel is different?"


    She was wondering.


    Eudora noticed Wendy''s hesitation and continued, "I ordered wine in the private room you booked


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    today. Unfortunately, Chasel spiked my wine and took me to the hotel again. He aimed his camera at


    the bed and tried to assault me. If I hadn''t fought back with all my might, any future news about me


    would be a joke to you."


    Perhaps Eudora was afraid that Wendy wouldn''t believe her. She rolled up her sleeve and showed


    Wendy the wound on her arm.


    Eudora unwrapped the gauze bandage around the wound to reveal a cut stitched up with five or six


    stitches, which looked like a centipede.


    "I only hurt my arm, but Chasel was not so lucky. He got injured on his face. He will likely be disfigured.


    My master came to save me in time and broke one of his legs. He''s still lying in the hospital now."


    Eudora wrapped the gauze back up and said to Wendy, "If I didn''t care about you, I would have let you


    be with Derek. I have warned you multiple times, but you never believed me. I have been searching for


    evidence these days and haven''t had a chance to show it to you yet. I was about to tell you the truth


    when I learned you''re pregnant."


    "I... I..."


    "Because you''re pregnant with his child. That''s the best leverage we have." Eudora firmly held Wendy''s


    hand and led her downstairs quickly. Updated at Dr?manov§Öls.c§àm


    Fortunately, Wendy''s apartment was not on a high floor. Taking the stairs helped them avoid being


    detected by Derek.


    Eudora took Wendy by the hand as they went downstairs. Wendy''s mind was nk in the process.


    Then, Wendy suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 896 People Would Suffer for Their Stupid Decision

    Chapter 896 People Would Suffer for Their Stupid Decision


    Eudora couldn''t pull Wendy any further. She turned around to see Wendy standing still and holding


    onto the handrail while looking down at her.


    "Come on. What are you standing there for?" Eudora frowned and asked.


    Wendy struggled to withdraw her hand and shook her head. "I... He... What he and Chasel did to you is


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    wrong, but Derek has always been nice to me. He has never hurt me. I... I... I think he loves me."


    Eudora was speechless.


    Her mind was nk at that moment. Eudora looked up at Wendy in disbelief. She furrowed her


    eyebrows and stared at Wendy for a while.


    "Are you crazy? Are you nuts? How could you think he loves you? What the..."


    Eudora wanted to curse, but she managed to hold her tongue.


    "Eudora, I should believe you, but Derek said he loves me. He knows I''m Anthony''s fianc¨¦e, but he still


    chose to be with me and carry all the pressure alone. I should trust him more! Although I don''t know


    why he did those things to you, I will talk to him and make sure he treats you as a friend in the future."


    Wendy spoke slowly as if she had been deeply affected by the situation. Her emotions had not yet


    settled, and even the words she had just said didn''t seem to convince herself.


    Eudora clenched her fists and pointed at Wendy. "Are you out of your mind? If Derek loves you, why


    hasn''t hee out and made your rtionship public? Why hasn''t he told Anthony about it yet? Where


    did you get the confidence to say that he loves you?"


    Then, she paused for a second and continued, "I''ll ask you one thing. Are youing with me or not?"


    At that moment, Wendy could sense that Eudora was angry. She even felt that Eudora might explode


    "Eudora, I do trust you..."


    Wendy said those words slowly.


    Her voicecked conviction.


    "Yes, you trust me, but you also trust Derek!"


    Eudora snorted helplessly, "So you''re noting with me? Fine, I''m leaving. Wendy, remember this. If


    you ever regret your decision, don''t me me for not saving you."


    People would suffer for their stupid decision.


    After saying that, Eudora turned around to leave. Re§Ñd at Dra§Þan§àvels


    Wendy immediately took a step forward. "Eudora, I..."


    She was still hesitating.


    Eudora stopped again. She turned around, stared at Wendy coldly, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll ask


    you onest time. Are youing with me or not?"

 Chapter 897 Derek Left No Traces

    Chapter 897 Derek Left No Traces


    "I... I don''t know... I don''t think Derek is that bad," Wendy said.


    "He was just pretending in front of you!"


    Eudora was exasperated. Seeing Wendy''s indecision, Eudora grabbed her hand and pulled her down


    the stairs.


    Wendy followed Eudora like a puppet being led by strings.


    When they got down, Eudora poked her head outside. She didn''t find Derek or any suspicious


    individuals there.


    "Nobody around, Let''s go."


    Eudora whispered and hurriedly pulled Wendy out, moving quickly and urgently.


    However, when they got out, a voice came from behind them...


    "Wendy, are you leaving with her like that?"


    It was Derek.


    Eudora and Wendy turned around to see Derek standing there with his hands behind his back and


    some bodyguards behind him.


    Dressed in a blue suit with a coat, Derek leaned his head to the side and looked at Wendy. His


    handsome face, with a short, well-groomed beard, revealed a mischievous smile that was both sexy


    and alluring. However, there was also a hint of danger.


    "Derek?"


    Wendy called out Derek''s name, unconsciously letting go of Eudora''s hand. She looked at Derek with


    mixed feelings. "Why did you bully Eudora with Chasel? You know she is my friend."


    Hearing that, Derek kept smiling calmly. "Wendy, I''m the closest person to you. I''m your child''s father.


    Who do you trust, her or me?"


    Clever people are often adept at manipting others, especially someone like Derek. He could easily


    y on Wendy''s weaknesses.


    As expected, Wendy was shaken after hearing his words.


    "I..."


    She looked at Eudora and then Derek, not knowing who to believe.


    This was what Eudora had been most worried about.


    While she knew that Derek and Chasel were working together, she had no solid evidence to prove that


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    they were in cahoots. Co?tent of Dr§Ñm§Ñ?ovels.c§àm


    Wendy didn''t speak, seemingly pondering the truthfulness of Derek''s words.


    Derek turned to Eudora. "You''ve been iming that Chasel and I conspired to frame you, Eudora.


    Where is your evidence?"


    "You''re smart and wise, Uncle. You do things without leaving any traces. How could there be any


    evidence?"

 Chapter 898 Wendy Chose Derek

    Chapter 898 Wendy Chose Derek


    There might be clues, but Eudora had no concrete andpelling evidence.


    "So it''s all your spection?" Derek said.


    "You know better than I do, Uncle. I don''t have enough evidence to prove that you and Chasel are


    colluding, but it doesn''t mean you''re innocent," Eudora said.


    Eudora looked at Derek calmly, feeling that he was too hypocritical. However, she had to admit that he


    wasposed in the face of adversity and did not show his emotions easily. This made it difficult for


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    her to gauge his true thoughts.


    "The innocent need not exin themselves. What''s the point of exining further if you don''t trust me,


    Eudora?" Derek shrugged, shook his head, and sighed helplessly, "Wendy, I know you and Eudora are


    friends, and I don''t want to make things difficult for you. I''ll leave these people here to protect you. I''ll be


    going now."


    He smirked self-mockingly as ifughing at himself for being too sentimental.


    "See? I care so much about you, but you still doubt me." That''s what he was trying to show Wendy.


    Derek stepped towards the door and paused in front of Wendy. His gaze unconsciously fell on her belly


    before he said, "Take care of yourself. Don''t worry. I won''t let Anthony find you."


    Finishing his words, Derek withdrew his gaze and left without hesitation or reluctance.


    Eudora saw that and took a look at Wendy, who was anxious. She shook her head slightly.


    She knew what she had said to Wendy earlier was all in vain.


    Derek was so skilled at manipting others. He was a good "actor," perfectly portraying a disappointed


    man who was not trusted.


    His acting skills were so excellent. It would be a loss for the entertainment industry if he didn''t pursue


    an acting career.


    This thought shed through Eudora''s mind. The next moment, she saw Wendy trot towards Derek and


    grab his hand. "Derek, don''t go. I... I believe you."


    Perhaps love could easily make people lose their way.


    He stopped in his tracks, allowing Wendy to hold his hand, but he didn''t look back.


    NovelDrama.Org


    "Chasel has done a lot of despicable things to Eudora. As her friend, I will naturally be angry and


    suspicious. Eudora is the victim. It is normal for her to misunderstand you. Can you please not be


    angry?"


    Wendy stood behind Derek, meek and pleading. She looked nothing like the arrogant girl that Eudora


    had seen when they met for the first time.

 Chapter 899 Forgive Me for Once?

    Chapter 899 Forgive Me for Once?


    Derek didn''t turn around. He ruthlessly shook off Wendy''s hand before striding away.


    Wendy became nervous when she saw that Derek was determined to leave. She was afraid that he


    might break up with her out of anger.


    She immediately caught up with Derek, grabbed his hand, and stood in front of him to block his way.


    Then she hugged him and said, "Derek, I''m sorry. Please don''t be like this. I was wrong. I shouldn''t


    have doubted you. You''re the father of my unborn child. How could I not trust you? I was just being


    foolish."


    As Wendy spoke, she couldn''t help but choke up, and her eyes became red with tears.


    It was hard for a man not to feel sorry for her when he saw how pitiful and heartbroken she was.


    Derek looked down at the girl in his arms, his left fingers inteced with her hair as he gently stroked it.


    He said with a slightly reproachful tone, "Have we only known each other for such a short time that you


    don''t trust me at all? Have you forgotten how I saved you when Anthony tried to take you back to


    Camford Country? Have you forgotten how happy we were at Walden Ski Resort? Or do you think I


    don''t love you enough?"


    In his arms, Wendy felt nervous and scared. She was afraid that Derek would leave her and never look


    back.


    She nodded like a little girl and said with a pitiful tone, "Well, Derek, you''re right. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t


    have doubted you. Can you please forgive me for once and not be angry anymore?"


    Wendy made a gesture with her right index finger, indicating "one." She looked sincere, cute, and


    charming, which made her even more likable.


    A smile spread across his typically cold face as Derek said, "You are such a little fool."


    He gently patted her head and pulled her into his embrace again. "I''m not angry, Wendy, my cutest


    princess."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Wendy was immersed in the intense atmosphere of love, her mind clouded by the sweet feeling.


    However, she failed to notice the gradual disappearance of his smile and the sudden darkening of his


    eyes, which became cold and sinister.


    Eudora felt that it was time for her to leave. It wouldn''t help to stay there.


    Anyway, she had done her best.


    Eudora walked towards the outside, leaving Wendy in Derek''s arms.


    Walking past Derek, she subconsciously nced at him and saw a smug smile on his handsome face.


    Derek raised his eyebrows as if mocking Eudora for being a ''busybody.''


    Ring, ring, ring... Read at NovelDrama.Org


    Her phone rang.


    She took out her phone and saw that it was Colbert calling.

 Chapter 900 Not Used to Not Having You

    Chapter 900 Not Used to Not Having You


    Eudora pulled off the road, calmed herself, and answered his call, greeting, "You are awake."


    "Yes. I''m having my breakfast. How about you? Have you not slept yet?" Colbert''s voice was still so


    maic and pleasant, which could melt her heart.


    Eudora''s bad mood also eased a little because of his sudden call.


    She said, "I''m going to rest soon. Are you still good over there?"


    "Everything goes well." As he spoke, he deliberately paused a while and continued, "I''m just not used


    to being in a ce without you."


    "Why didn''t I realize you are such a sweet talker before? We have only been together for a few days in


    total. Can you be more sincere when you talk?" Eudora teased.


    The man over the phone couldn''t helpughing. Hisughter was chipper and pleasant.


    "I have transferred Corey back, and he will protect you in the future. You can ask him to do anything."


    Ever since thest time Corey misunderstood Eudora and evenined in front of Colbert that


    Eudora was ungrateful, he was being transferred to Nameless Ind.


    Originally, Colbert wanted to make Corey train on Nameless Ind for a few months. However, he left


    the country at that moment and was worried about Eudora. So, he transferred Corey back and asked


    thetter to protect Eudora all day.


    She deliberately teased, "Forget it. I don''t dare tomand Corey." She paused a while and then


    continued, "I''m just kidding. Don''t worry, I''m fine. Mr. Robert came to Kenison City today and will


    protect me in the future. You can rest assured now, right?"


    "Mr. Robert is here. Where do you live, then?" Colbert asked.


    "In the hotel," she replied.


    "Well, take good care of yourself. I will be busy these days, so I cannot contact you often."


    "All right. You go and get busy, don''t worry about me."


    The two exchanged a few pleasantries before hanging up the phone.


    Eudora drove back to the hotel, called her private detective, and asked about the situation. After the


    other party said that everything was fine, Eudora was relieved.


    The next day after Eudora woke up, the waiter delivered breakfast. While she was having breakfast,


    someone knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" she asked.


    "Ms. Stanford, it''s been a long time," Corey greeted. Co?tent §àf Dra§Þa?ov§Öls.c§à§Þ


    He stood in front of Eudora, smiled politely, and lowered his head. "I want to apologize for my previous


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    reckless behavior and being superficial. I''m sorry!"


    That time at Meetlove Company, Colbert asked Corey to take a draft contract for Eudora to sign. As the


    shares-sharing column was empty and Eudora had to fill it in, Corey, who was sitting across from her,


    just nced at it and thought that Eudora gave herself 95% of the shares.


    For that reason, Corey said a lot of harsh words in front of Eudora. Even after returning to Sinton


    Group, he kept talking about her bad in front of Colbert.

 Chapter 901 Return of Corey

    Chapter 901 Return of Corey


    However, the truth was that Eudora actually gave 95% of the shares to Colbert.


    Corey as if gotten a p in the face. He was also transferred to Nameless Ind for training for some


    time.


    Eudora''s scrutinizing eyes looked Corey up and down, only to feel that he had lost weight since she


    And his appearance now gave her a feeling of simplicity and honesty.


    "Apologize? There''s no need for that," said Eudora.


    She was indeed upset about that matter on the day, but after knowing that Colbert had transferred


    Corey out for some training, she knew he had been punished to a certain extent.


    Moreover, Corey, at the moment, had changed entirely. He was no longer as fair as before when they


    first met and had lost weight. One could see that he must have suffered a lot.


    She opened the door and stood aside. "Come in."


    Corey nodded and walked in.


    After he came back from Nameless Ind, Micle contacted him and told him what happened recently.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Corey knew Colbert greatly cared about Eudora, so he treated her respectfully and dared not to offend


    her.


    He didn''t want to go through the pain of Nameless Ind again.


    "Ms. Stanford, this key is for you." As he said, he handed a key to Eudora.


    "What''s this?" Eudora was a little puzzled.


    "Mr. Steele bought the suite next to your apartment after you moved in. He said since Mr. Robert has


    Corey didn''t know about the suite either.


    However, it could be seen from the trivial matters that Colbert liked Eudora very much.


    There were a lot of beauties in Kenison City, yet Corey still hadn''t figured out what was special about


    Eudora that made Colbert obsessed and so fond of her.


    Listening to Corey''s words, Eudora lowered her eyes and stared at the key, feeling endlessly touching


    and warmth in her heart.


    It turned out that Colbert had done so many things for her in private.


    All those times, Eudora thought that Colbert didn''t know her exact address after she moved to the new


    address.


    Colbert probably already guessed what Eudora would say, so he told Corey directly and asked him to


    convey the message. "Mr. Steele also said he wants you to take good care of yourself. If you have any


    instructions, justmand me, and I will do my best."


    "Well, there just happens to be something you need to do right now."


    Eudora had no one she could trust at the moment, so she could only rely on Colbert''s confidant.


    That point made Eudora very passive.


    She wanted to find a reliable person. However, she didn''t have sufficient funds, so her spirit was willing,


    but the flesh was weak.

 Chapter 902 First Sight Company

    Chapter 902 First Sight Company


    Corey nodded slightly and said respectfully, "Ms. Stanford, please give the order."


    Eudora was not used to him like that.


    Corey had disliked Eudora before and always looked at her with disdain.


    The strong contrast in the treatment made her a little hard to adapt. "You don''t need to be so formal


    and polite here. It''s just us."


    "Noted, Ms. Stanford."


    Eudora shook her head helplessly, turned around, and walked to the dining table. "It''s still very early.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    You must haven''t eaten yet, right? Come, sit down, and eat some together. We will talk while eating."


    Corey hesitated, but he was indeed hungry at the moment.


    He rushed back early in the morning and had been busy handling things since morning.


    Seeing his hesitation, Eudora invited him again. Then, he sat stiffly across from her and had breakfast


    together.


    While eating, Eudora said, "Can you please help me to keep an eye on Derek."


    "Mr. Derek Steele?"


    "Um. That''s right. I want to know who he met and who he had contacted."


    Eudora was still worried about Wendy, worried that she would be hurt by Derek.


    For a girl who was so persistent in love, even though she got hotheaded, Eudora couldn''t bear to see


    her get hurt in the end.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    Derek was close with Chasel, and thetter was not some decent guy. So, it was best that they


    wouldn''t do something outrageous.


    After giving instructions to Corey, Eudora left with him.


    Back home, Kevin was sitting at the dining table eating. A man who stood beside him was Alex, a


    private detective hired by Eudora.


    Kevin sat at the table, ate a sandwich, took a sip of whiskey, and scolded, "Hmph, how dare you leave


    me alone here and run away?"


    He liked to drink, and it had be a habit for him to drink two ounces of whiskey every morning,


    noon, and evening.


    Eudora initially worried that drinking too much alcohol would be harmful to his health. However, after


    going to the hospital for an examination, she discovered that his health was unaffected, so she stopped


    worrying.


    It was now named First Sight Company.


    "First Sight Company? Meetlove Company?" Eudora wondered if it had anything to do with her


    Company and reopened it after she dered the closure of Meetlove Company.


    Thepany was renovating, and Eudora had arranged for Kevin to supervise the work there.


    He had nothing to do anyway, so it was better to find something for him to do.


    Initially, she nned to let Kevin rest for a few days before going to work. But Kevin insisted that he


    was bored and wanted to go to work earlier, so she had no choice but to agree.

 Chapter 903 Kevin Meets Glenn and Yvette

    Chapter 903 Kevin Meets Glenn and Yvette


    The next day, Eudora went back to Steele Mansion to visit Belinda.


    Meanwhile, Kevin, supposed to supervise First Sight Company, left quietly. He went around to a ce


    that was not covered by a surveince camera, stopped a taxi, and got in the car. "Go to Brewing


    Coffee House."


    Ten minutester, the taxi stopped at Brewing Coffee House. Kevin headed upstairs and entered a


    private room with ease.


    The people sitting in the room were none other than Glenn and Yvette.


    When the couple saw Kevin, they immediately stood up and greeted, "Mr. Robert."


    Kevin waved his hand and gestured for them to sit down.


    He sat across from the couple, and Glenn immediately handed over a cup of coffee and said, "Mr.


    Robert, have some coffee."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kevin took the coffee calmly, sipped it, and sighed, "Fortunately, you called me on time that day. I''m not


    sure what would happen if it was toote."


    Glenn nced at Yvette, sitting beside him, then echoed, "It was so dangerous. It happened that Yvette


    overheard Alva calling someone that day, and she only knew about it."


    Thud!


    Kevin put the cup heavily back on the table, and the sound shocked the couple.


    The two of them sat upright nervously, waiting for Kevin''s reprimand.


    "What''s wrong with you two? Alva is right under your noses, yet you let hermit such a thing! Have


    you forgotten your identities? Eudora has been stubborn and aloof since she was a child. If Chasel took


    advantage of her, and she wants to die, how are you going to report the matter to your superiors?"


    Kevin was infuriated.


    He just happened to arrive in Kenison City that day, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    He shouldn''t have gone to rescue Eudora that day due to his identity, but time waited for no one. He


    had no choice but to save Eudora personally.


    Fortunately, they rushed there in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous.


    On the contrary, Glenn took a deep breath and sighed, "Alva has been with us for so many years. How


    could it be possible that there is no affection between us?"


    "Nonsense!" Kevin snorted coldly before lowering his head, taking a sip of the coffee leisurely, and


    said, "Alva is meant to be a substitution. You two are very clear about her end. I advise you to stop that


    thought you shouldn''t have. Otherwise, you will be the only ones who suffer in the end."


    There were some things that were beyond their control.

 Chapter 904 Do Not Mess Up the Target

    Chapter 904 Do Not Mess Up the Target


    Yvette pursed her lips. "We understand what you mean. But Mr. Robert, you should also know


    that feelings will develop for another after a long time."


    "That''s right, Mr. Robert. Yvette and I are human, so how can we be so ruthless?" said Glenn.


    After Glenn finished speaking, Kevin was furious and scolded, "Shut up! Remember, there is only one


    person you have to protect from the beginning to the end. Don''t mess up the target."


    When he reprimanded them, Glenn and Yvette lowered their heads immediately, looking like a child


    who had done something wrong.


    Seeing the attitude of the couple, Kevin felt a little soft-hearted.


    He leaned at the back of the seat, raised his hand, and tidied his grey hair. "Humans indeed have


    emotions, but since you know that some things will have no results, you should not think about them. If


    you have enough ability to turn things around, maybe Alva could still take care of you two in the future."


    The couple looked up at each other solemnly, finally lowered their heads tacitly, and remained silent.


    Seeing that they were depressed, Kevin changed the topic, asking, "Where is Giles? How is that kid


    doing recently? Giles is a good boy, not as ostentatious as Alva. You''d better put your mind on Giles."


    Glenn nodded and said with a serious expression, "Yes, Mr. Robert. We know what to do."


    "Although I will be in Kenison City from now on, we should not meet each other too often. Last time


    when I was at the central square of Ferdinand Street, Eudora almost recognized me."


    Kevin didn''t expect that he would run into Eudora on Ferdinand Street when he went out to settle some


    matters in the middle of the night.


    It shocked him.


    "Eudora is smart, so you really have to be careful. However, I heard some rumors recently. Camford


    Country send someone toe, and their target is Alva." Glenn got down to business and reported


    something important.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Follow the clues and find out who the other party is," Kevin said casually. He paused and continued,


    "The most important thing now is Colbert and Eudora. They are in a rtionship now. I''m afraid there


    will be a big mess."


    "What? It''s impossible. Colbert likes men, and it was exposed two days ago."


    So, the three of them sat together and chatted for a long time before Kevin left.


    As for what they were discussing, it would be a long story.


    ...

 Chapter 905 Eudora Began to Doubt Kevin

    Chapter 905 Eudora Began to Doubt Kevin


    Eudora was staying with Belinda in Steele Mansion when Sandra suddenly called her.


    She got up and walked outside the living room to answer the phone. "Hello, Sandra?"


    "Eudora, where is Mr. Robert? I bought some shortbread for him, but I couldn''t find him anywhere when


    I returned."


    Sandra had been staying at First Sight Company for a few days. She would supervise the construction


    asionally and sort out the previous customer resources or other things.


    As Sandra kept saying that she wanted to follow Eudora, so thetter gave her a paid vacation.


    Sandra saw Kevin in the morning, then greeted Kevin before leaving for some matters. However, not


    long after she left, the other party notified her that she didn''t have to go, as the matter had been


    resolved.


    So, she had no choice but to return to First Sight Company, worried that Kevin would be bored at the


    On the way, she saw a shortbread seller and specially bought some for him. However, when she


    returned, she couldn''t find him, neither upstairs nor downstairs.


    She was worried and called Eudora.


    "What? Kevin is not here?"


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Yeah, I found everywhere from upstairs to downstairs. I''m in your office now, and there''s nobody."


    Sandra was anxious.


    Eudora immediately said, "Don''t worry, I''ll give him a call."


    After hanging up the phone, Eudora immediately called Kevin. "Kevin, where are you?"


    "Where can I be? Of course, I''m in thepany."


    "Is it?"


    Eudora thought that it was probably because there were several rooms in thepany, but Sandra


    and Kevin were both missed, so they didn''t meet each other.


    Then she said, "What do you want for lunch?"


    Although First Sight Company was renovating, the office was newly renovated, so nobody would go


    there.


    Kevin lied to her that he was in the office to make Eudora believe.


    "All right."


    Eudora hung up the phone and was about to call Sandra. But when she clicked on Sandra''s number,


    she suddenly realized. "Weird! Sandra said she was in the office, and Kevin, did he say he was in the


    office, too? But I clearly heard the car horn just now. The sound instion in the office is very good.


    How could there be car horns and noise?"

 Chapter 906 Jayleen Apologized

    Chapter 906 Jayleen Apologized


    Eudora was puzzled and immediately called Kevin back, but no one answered.


    Just as she was about to call Sandra to exin the situation, Sandra called first.


    "Sandra, have you seen Kevin?" Eudora asked.


    "Yeah, I saw him. Maybe I didn''t look carefully just now and missed it," Sandra exined.


    On the other end of the phone, Eudora heard Sandra say to Kevin, "Mr. Robert, are the shortcake I


    brought you delicious?"


    "Hehe, it''s good that you will think about me. It tastes good, delicious." Kevin was talking with a


    chuckle, and Eudora heard it clearly.


    She couldn''t help frowning and wondered if she was too sensitive.


    Eudora shook her head, thinking that it was because she had been under too much pressure recently


    that her thoughts went wild, so she hung up the phone.


    That afternoon, John called. He had finally settled his matters, and he had gotten off the ne and


    returned to Kenison City. He asked Eudora out to have a meal together.


    After Eudora settled down with Kevin, she went to meet him.


    However, she didn''t expect to see John and Jayleen sitting together in the barbecue joint.


    Eudora walked over in confusion, fixed her eyes on Jayleen, and pondered for a while. "Why is she


    here?"


    Meanwhile, Jayleen smiled slightly. "Don''t look at me like that. I know that John invited you to dinner.


    It''s me insisting oning."


    Eudora suddenly remembered that John had been working in a branch of Farrell Group since he


    returned to the countryst time.


    So it was understandable that Jayleen had a good rtionship with John.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Um." Eudora didn''t say anything, and she sat across from Jayleen. Before she could speak, she heard


    thetter say, "I''m here today to apologize."


    "Apologize?" Eudora was confused and wondered. "What does she want?"


    Although it was surprising, she was really bold.


    However, if one day Colbert announced that ''man'' was actually her, would Jayleen kill her?


    "There''s no need for that." Eudora smiled awkwardly and waved her fingers.


    "Speaking the truth, I quite admire you. At first, I always thought we might be friends if there was no


    Colbert. Now that I have given up on Colbert, I came to you and apologized. Those things I did before, I


    was wrong."

 Chapter 907 Let Bygones Be Bygones

    Chapter 907 Let Bygones Be Bygones


    Jayleen was sincere.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they were at a barbecue joint, Jayleen would have stood up and bowed to


    Eudora to apologize.


    John, beside them, smiled warmly and said, "Eudora and Jayleen have very simr personalities. It''s a


    good choice to be friends."


    "Yeah, that''s what I thought."


    Jayleen followed his words and immediately picked up a ss of water on the table and lifted it up in


    front of Eudora, saying, "Eudora, let me treat you to this meal today. Let bygones be bygones. Let''s be


    friends, shall we?"


    Eudora didn''t know how to respond and wondered. "Is this okay? It feels like we are partnering to


    deceive Jayleen. I''m afraid that if she knows the truth one day, she will kill me."


    The two of them stared at Eudora intently, and their gaze sent a chill down her spine. She had no


    choice but to pick up the ss of water and make a toast with Jayleen.


    That was so-called one wouldn''t bear to be unkind toward those who mean well.


    Jayleen was the eldest daughter of Farrell Group, and she was apologizing humbly, asking to be


    friends. Eudora couldn''t bear to reject her.


    "Although it has been exposed a lot in the news, I am the god-granddaughter of Madam Steele, and I


    will have a lot of contact with Colbert in the future. Ms. Farrell, are you sure you want to be my friend?"


    Eudora leaned at the back of the chair, held the ss, and sipped while looking at Jayleen''s


    expression.


    "Oh, I have given up on Colbert already. It doesn''t matter as long as you don''t mention him in front of


    me again."


    Jayleen waved her hand as she said. A hint of sadness appeared on her delicate features as she


    continued, "I''m really disgusted by him."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    That day at the store, Jayleen saw a man hugging Colbert, and they kissed with her own eyes. She


    received a shock on the spot and almost went up to p Colbert in the face.


    Colbert had been the person she admired the most all that time, and it was almost like a kind of faith.


    But now, her faith copsed. She was depressed for several days before she gradually came out from


    the shocking news.


    At the time, she felt that everything she had done to Eudora was wrong, but she was too embarrassed


    to apologize voluntarily.


    Fortunately, John was back, and she just took the opportunity to find Eudora.


    "Ha-ha... All right."


    "Come on, cheers."


    "Cheers."


    The three of them clinked sses and drank half a ss of water.


    The waiter brought the food and side dishes one by one, and the three sat together, chatting while


    eating.

 Chapter 908 Delivery Girl

    Chapter 908 Delivery Girl


    When they were chatting, Jayleen suddenly looked at Eudora and asked, "Meetlove Company has


    closed down. What are you going to do next?"


    Eudora thought about it for a while. She had signed a contract with Colbert to open a wedding


    weddingpany before, and if she continued to stay in the weddingpany industry, she was


    scared that she would cause trouble.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    So, she thought it would be better for her to do something else first to divert the others'' attention.


    "I don''t know. I''m nning to find a job first."


    After going through so many things, Eudora was clear about one thing, which was to draw down her


    ws and to do things in a low profile.


    If she wanted to establish anotherpany, it must not be known by the outsider.


    In that way, herpany could be guaranteed to run smoothly.


    Otherwise, she didn''t know what would happen.


    Jayleen smiled brightly and said, "What major did you study before? Do you want to work in my


    "I... Forget it. I would better be a food delivery girl."


    She felt that food delivery had a lot of free time, and if there was something urgent, she could deal with


    it right away, making it easier for her to manage other businesses privately.


    It wouldn''t be so rxing once she went to work from nine to five.


    "How much money can you earn by delivering food? By the way, your runway show really surprised


    me. There is apany that I know needs a model. The daily working hours are short, and the sry


    is not bad. Do you want to consider it?" Jayleen made a suggestion.


    She had always regarded Eudora as her rival in love before, so she naturally disliked her very much.


    However, now that she knew Colbert liked men, her attitude toward Eudora immediately had a huge


    change.


    "Really? Are you sure I can do it?" Eudora''s eyes lit up.


    It was good to be a model as the daily working hours were short, and she could also have a fixed


    ie. It was a good job.


    The point was that Jayleen was the bridge-builder. She would get paid immediately if she could sign a


    contract with thepany.


    When she first came to Kenison City, she also considered being a model. However, because she had


    never walked in a major runway show and was not famous, nopany wanted her.


    She could only deliver food and work in pubs to earn money to support her adoptive parents.


    "Of course," Jayleen said confidently.


    Hearing that, John couldn''t helpughing and joking, "With your appearance and abilities, you might be


    able to get into the entertainment industry by then. If you are rich after, don''t forget about me."


    John amused Eudora, and she said, "Forget it. I just want to make a living."


    "John is right. I think you are very capable," Jayleen said.


    "Thank you. You two really think highly of me."


    Jayleen smiled and said, "Of course. I never misjudge anyone. It''s almost the end of the year. Why


    don''t I bring you to meet thepany''s boss tomorrow so you two can talk and discuss it?"


    "Of course, no problem. After the matter is settled down, I will treat you to a meal."


    "Okay, deal."


    The two hit it off.

 Chapter 909 Friends

    Chapter 909 Friends


    The three chatted cheerfully. Eudora was in a happy mood.


    After returning home, she talked and yed chess with Kevin.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, Wendy called.


    Eudora nced at her phone but didn''t answer.


    After Kevin fell asleep, she went to bed next door.


    Next door was the house that Colbert bought. The decoration was luxurious, which was greatly


    different from Eudora''s.


    Eudora went into the bedroom. She opened the cab door and was taken aback.


    There were many winter clothes in the cab in different colors and styles.


    Eudora tilted her head and found that these were all thetest brands of clothes for her.


    She was deeply moved by Colbert''s thoughtfulness and consideration.


    Eudora was thinking about Colbert when his call came in.


    She answered the phone, "Are you awake?"


    "Don''t you go to bed yet?"


    Colbert''s familiar and pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone, which made Eudora feel at


    ease.


    Eudora swept her slender fingers over the clothes and asked tly, "When did you prepare the clothes


    in the house next door?"


    "A few days ago,"


    Colbert replied casually.


    After he bought the house, the clothes in the bedroom were changed on a quarterly basis.


    "All right."


    Eudora didn''t think much about it. She turned around andy on the bed. Holding a pillow, she


    continued, "I had dinner with John today. Guess who he brought with him?"


    Men were alert to their rivals in love.


    Colbert was more displeased when Eudora mentioned John, but he didn''t show it. "His girlfriend?"


    Jayleen and Colbert had known each other since childhood. Although Colbert didn''t pay much attention


    to Jayleen, he thought he knew Jayleen very well.


    "Friends?"


    Eudora smiled coldly.


    Colbert didn''t know what kind of person Jayleen was.


    Jayleen was only nice to the people she liked, but to those she didn''t like or her enemies, she would


    make them suffer bitterly.

 Chapter 910 A Mysterious Woman

    Chapter 910 A Mysterious Woman


    "John doesn''t have a girlfriend, does he? They are very suitable for each other,"


    Colbert said inexplicably.


    "When did you begin to be a matchmaker?" Eudora''s lips curled. "Tsk tsk, are you jealous that I had


    dinner with John? This is not like you."


    "s, the girl I fell in love with is outstanding. Although you don''t seduce other men, they can''t help


    liking you."


    Eudora rolled her eyes. Colbert meant to say that she tried to seduce other men.


    The two chatted for a while. Colbert had some work to do, so he hung up the phone.


    Eudora leaned on the head of the bed, feeling empty.


    She thought of every little thing Colbert did for her and what happened with Chasel in the hotel that


    night. Colbert knew all this, but he never told her.


    Colbert was a proud man, but he tolerated her being offended.


    Eudora''s heart sank. She felt that she was not good enough for Colbert.


    She even felt that the distance between them was getting farther and farther, so far away that she


    couldn''t reach him.


    Such an excellent man was worthy of a better girl.


    In Camford Country at the same time.


    Colbert was having dinner at the vi, talking on the phone with Eudora.


    A woman suddenly appeared in the living room, so he made an excuse and hung up.


    "Oh, Colbert, how can you eat alone without inviting me?"


    The woman had a sexy figure and long curly chestnut hair. In her high-heeled shoes, she walked with a


    rolling gait to Colbert and snatched his sandwich.


    Colbert was not angry. He waved to the maid beside him, signaling her to make another sandwich.


    "What are you doing here so early?"


    Colbert stared at the opposite woman with cold eyes. Although his tone was a bit cold, he didn''t feel


    disgusted at all.


    "It''s been a long time. I miss you. The weather is fine. Do you want to go out?" the woman said softly.


    "I''m busy,"


    Colbert said in a cold voice.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Oh? Why don''t you just die?"


    "You... Huh, you are so heartless. You..." The woman was worried that if she said something wrong,


    Colbert would diss her again.


    So she changed her words. "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I miss you very much. Just stay


    with me for a day, okay?"


    Colbert looked at the document on the side and then at the woman opposite. "Only this once."


    "Hahaha, you are the best to me."


    ...

 Chapter 911 Kevins Anger

    Chapter 911 Kevin''s Anger


    Kenison City, the next day.


    Because of the arrival of Kevin, Eudora''s schedule had changed.


    Kevin dragged her out of bed at 4:30. They went out for a run and started sparring in the park.


    "You stupid girl, I have taught you for so long, and it has found its way back to me. You are useless.


    You can''t even protect yourself. All my efforts are in vain."


    Kevin was disappointed, so when he fought Eudora, he punched her hard and showed no mercy.


    Eudora didn''t expect that Kevin would be so cruel, so she didn''t go all out. She was knocked down by


    his punch, lying on the ground and unable to get up.


    "Hiss, it hurts like hell. Kevin, are you trying to beat me to death and get another student?" Eudora


    clutched her abdomen, her temples throbbing in pain.


    "From now on, my task is to train you every day. If you don''t go all out, you will suffer. I will not show


    mercy to you, but I will not p you in the face either!"


    Kevin was dressed in a robe and stood with his hands behind his back, looking asmanding as the


    head of a certain sect.


    "No p in the face?"


    Eudora didn''t feel grateful at all.


    Kevin was a man of his word. He was ruthless if he had to.


    Eudora couldn''t help being a little nervous. She started to go all out after getting up from the ground.


    But she had severe insomnia now. She couldn''t fall asleep until four or five o''clock every day. As soon


    as she fell asleep, Kevin would get her out of bed for training.


    Eudora didn''t have a good rest and was not in a good state, so her reaction was slow, and she couldn''t


    take Kevin''s moves.


    Although she was beaten badly, Kevin became more and more angry. "You idiot, get up. I have taught


    you for nothing all these years, have I?"


    He flew into a rage.


    Eudoray on the cold ground, covered her right shoulder, and grinned in pain. "Be gentle, Kevin.


    You''re going to kill me."


    "I will kill you then. You really let me down."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ...


    One morning, Eudora was almost beaten to pieces by Kevin.


    Back home, after getting washed, shey on the sofa for a rest, but she fell asleep drowsily.


    She didn''t know how long she slept before she was woken up by the phone ringing.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that she was covered with a quilt. Kevin should havee.


    "Hello, Jayleen?"


    Eudora made an appointment with Jayleen yesterday. Today, they would go to a modeling agency to


    meet the boss, but she was trained by Kevin all morning and forgot about it.


    "Are you ready? Where do I wait for you?"


    "Yes, yes. Just send me the location of thepany. Let''s meet at its door."


    "Okay."


    The two hung up the phone.


    Eudora sent Jayleen a cute emoji.

 Chapter 912 The Modeling Agency

    Chapter 912 The Modeling Agency


    Eudora and Jayleen became WhatsApp friendsst night.


    Jayleen sent a location, and Eudora replied, "Okay." Then, she got up, changed her clothes, put on


    light makeup quickly, and went out with her bag.


    Twenty minutester, the car arrived at its destination.


    After Eudora parked the car, she saw Jayleen standing at the door of the building from a distance.


    She trotted over. "Morning. Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Jayleen had her long hair curled and wore ck sunsses. With red lips, slightly curly hair at the


    temples, and a white windbreaker, she looked charming.


    She had a beautiful face. Coupled with her extraordinary temperament, she was a morous woman.


    "It''s alright. I just arrived. Let''s go."


    Eudora and Jayleen walked into the building together.


    There were many employees in the lobby of the building. When they saw Eudora and Jayleen, they all


    cast strange nces.


    The two were beautiful with an extraordinary temperament, attracting a lot of admiring nces.


    "Oh my, they are so beautiful."


    "Are they stars?"


    "You fool. She is the eldest daughter of the Farrell Group. I''ve seen her many times on TV."


    "The girl next to the one in a white dress is really beautiful. It seems that she just puts on some lipstick,


    but she looks so pretty."


    "If I had such good looks, my boyfriend wouldn''t sleep with my best friend back then."


    "Pfft, that''s funny. If you have such good looks, you should marry a rich man."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ...


    Everyone was talking while taking photos with their mobile phones.


    Eudora had been used to this, while Jayleen was calm.


    The two went to the 45th floor.


    Eudora and Jayleen went to the office led by the receptionist. The receptionist knocked on the door.


    Den said, "Come in" from inside, and the two walked in.


    Eudora observed Splendid Media Company all the way. There were many handsome men and


    beautifuldies who were models. All of them were charming with an excellent temperament. Most


    importantly, they were young.


    Once again, Eudora felt that the modeling industry looked morous, but thepetition was cruel.


    After entering the office, Eudora saw that Den was a foreign man. Although he was in his thirties, he


    lookedmanding.


    "Mr. Fischer, good morning. I brought my friend here."

 Chapter 913 Finalize the Contract

    Chapter 913 Finalize the Contract


    Jayleen had a good rtionship with Den. She put down her bag and walked up to Den. She sat


    sideways at his desk and tapped on the table. "What are you busy with?"


    "A big show will soon be held. We are discussing who can participate in it."


    Den stood up, looked at Eudora, and said to Jayleen, "This is... Eudora Stanford that you told me


    about, right?"


    Eudora nodded slightly. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Fischer."


    Eudora had seen much of the world, so she was not intimidated at all. She walked up to Den and


    shook hands with him.


    "Nice to meet you. My name is Den Fischer." Den introduced himself and shook hands with


    Eudora.


    Jayleen said, "I sent you the video of Eudora''s catwalk show. What do you think? She is my good


    friend. You can''t treat her too poorly."


    Jayleen had done many things to Eudora before, but Eudora did not me her.


    Jayleen felt guilty, so she worked hard to help with this as an apology.


    But the harder Jayleen worked, the more stressed and guilty Eudora felt.


    "Come on. Am I that kind of person?"


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Den smiled.


    Although he was a foreigner, he had stayed in this country for many years, so he could speak the local


    Den, with sharp eyes, looked Eudora up and down and nodded slightly. "Well, her figure,


    appearance, and temperament are excellent. She will be promising."


    "Eudora, it''s good. I''ve never seen Mr. Fischer praise others like this. You are the first person." Jayleen


    cheered Eudora up.


    Eudora smiled politely. "Thank you."


    She hadn''t participated in any shows these years, so she didn''t have much experience. She was quite


    satisfied with Den''s praise just now.


    "You''re wee. We need to finalize the contract now." Den got straight to the point. "Since Jayleen


    is here, let me tell you your sry. You are on a one-month probationary period, and you will get a


    basic sry of ten thousand dors plus a minimummission. After you be a regr, the basic


    sry will be twenty thousand dors, and themission will be calcted ording to the


    performance ratio."


    "Okay. Thank you, Mr. Fischer."

 Chapter 914 Sign the Contract

    Chapter 914 Sign the Contract


    Eudora was satisfied. A basic sry of ten thousand dors during the probationary period was arge


    sum, and there was also amission.


    "As for working hours, you can have two days off a week and work for three to five hours every day.


    However, for thepany''s publicity, you may have to show up in some short videos asionally.


    What do you think?"


    "No problem."


    Eudora readily agreed. She knew that the benefits were very good.


    The point was, with enough free time, she could do other things. Developing her own career was the


    top priority.


    If not, there was no need for her to find a job. After all, with the funds in her hands, investing would be


    the best. But the situation was different, so she had to think carefully.


    Eudora hit it off with Den and signed the contract.


    It was a one-year contract. After the probationary period, Eudora could sign for one year. If she didn''t


    pass the probationary period, she would have to leave at any time.


    During the probationary period, Eudora must receive a lot of training, so she would be very busy every


    day.


    Den and Eudora signed the contract readily. Jayleen stood aside, crossed her arms, and said to


    Den, "I introduced you to such a good seed. Why don''t you invite me to dinner?"


    "Sure, no problem."


    Den raised his head and smiled, "Let''s go. I will show you two around."


    Eudora and Jayleen followed Den and walked around to get familiar with thepany.


    Splendid Media Company had four floors, including conference rooms, several studios, offices,


    dressing rooms, lounges, etc. There were quite a few employees.


    After a stroll around, Eudora, Jayleen, and Den had dinner together.


    Den knew that Eudora was Belinda''s god-granddaughter, so he treated her kindly. He didn''t act


    arrogantly as her superior.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After dinner, Eudora thanked Jayleen before going home.


    Back home, Eudora sat on the sofa and started working with a notebook.


    Recently, it was inconvenient for her to go to Cory E-sports, so she often had online meetings with the


    Thepany was being renovated. Eudora chatted with Kevin for a while before going to Cory E-


    sports.


    There were three shareholders, including Eudora.


    Eudora invested the most and had the final say.


    Sherman Morris and Phillip Bates were minority shareholders. Phillip invested the least, only 10% of


    the shares.

 Chapter 915 Invincible Troops Strength

    Chapter 915 Invincible Troop''s Strength


    Eudora walked into the office, and Sherman and Phillip greeted her.


    Sherman shook his head and sighed, "If you don''t show up, the others probably won''t know that you


    are one of us."


    "You leave everything to us, so we are very busy," Phillipined.


    Eudora had asked them to keep her identity a secret, so the employees of thepany thought she


    was just a guest.


    "Thank you for your hard work. I''ll treat you to dinner when I have time."


    Eudora smiled apologetically and asked, "How is thepany doing these days?"


    She just wanted to know thepany''s recent operation and current situation.


    "Our troop is well-known. After some promotion, it has attracted much attention. With a few members


    ying games online, the ie is very stable."


    Sherman told Eudora about thepany''s situation and sighed, "Fortunately, they are all very good at


    Arena of Valor and other games. Otherwise, with only one game, the effect will not be satisfactory.


    "They have also beenpeting with others, but we are a newly establishedpany. I am afraid it is


    difficult to look for someone to invest in the games."


    Phillip leaned against his desk and folded his arms around his chest, frowning in thought.


    He said, "There will be a domesticpetition at the beginning of next year, and we have signed up. It


    is said that thispetition is very important. If we y well, we can participate in the 2022 Winter


    Olympics e-sportspetition. This is a chance to be famous."


    "It''s not that easy."


    Eudora had thought about what Phillip had said. "I think so too, but we''re a newly establishedpany,


    and we''re not expert enough. We''ll participate in domesticpetitions to increase our poprity, and


    then we''ll participate in next year''s internationalpetitions. As for the Winter Olympics e-sports


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The ten members of the Invincible Troop gathered together because they liked games. Although they


    had certain abilities, they were inferior to professional e-sports yers.


    ...

 Chapter 916 Delay the Wedding

    Chapter 916 Dy the Wedding


    In the blink of an eye, it was December 22. There were still three days to celebrate Christmas Day.


    Eudora, who had only worked for a few days at Splendid Media Company, had a day off. She bought a


    ticket for Kevin, sent him to the train station, and asked him to go back first.


    She bought many gifts and went to the Steele Mansion to visit Belinda.


    When Eudora arrived, she saw Derek bringing Wendy back.


    "Eudora,e here. It''s cold outside. Come in and have a seat. Wendy is also here. You can have a


    chat."


    Seeing Eudora, Belinda waved at her cheerfully.


    Wendy was sitting beside Derek. Their eyes fell on Eudora.


    Eudora and Wendy looked at each other. Eudora was indifferent, while Wendy appeared to be lonely


    and helpless. She seemed to have a lot to say.


    "Eudora, my mom is talking about you."


    Derek was as gentle and friendly as ever, as if those things had never happened before. He pretended


    to be a good man in front of Wendy.


    Eudora, in order not to embarrass Belinda, smiled back. "Really? What are you talking about me? Are


    you saying bad things about me?"


    "Hahaha... My mom just said that Christmas Day was approaching, but she didn''t see you. She thought


    you wouldn''te," Derek joked.


    Wendy smiled awkwardly.


    "Eudora, don''t listen to Derek''s nonsense," Belinda smiled aglow.


    Eudora put the gifts aside, went to Belinda, and chatted with her. After a while, she changed the


    subject. "Grandma, Wendy is pregnant. Do you know about it?"


    "Yes. Derek has told me that."


    Belinda nodded.


    Hearing this, Eudora made a brief analysis.


    Derek told Belinda about Wendy''s pregnancy. Even if he didn''t, Eudora would do so.


    So Derek told Belinda and made an excuse not to mention the wedding for the time being to y for


    time.


    Eudora secretly scolded Wendy for being stupid, but she couldn''t do anything.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 917 Facts Will Prove Everything

    Chapter 917 Facts Will Prove Everything


    They sat together for lunch. After that, Wendy and Eudora took Belinda for a stroll in the back garden.


    Liana was also with them.


    After walking around for a while, Belinda said she was tired, so Liana took her back to take a rest.


    Wendy took the opportunity to hold Eudora''s hand, looked at her pitifully, and choked up. "Are you still


    angry with me?"


    Eudora''s was calm, her eyes downcast. Looking at Wendy tightly clutching her wrist, she brushed her


    hand away and said calmly, "Why should I be angry? Are we good friends?"


    That day, she tried her best to take Wendy away, but she chose Derek.


    How could Eudora not be disappointed?


    "I... you..."


    Wendy didn''t expect Eudora to be so indifferent. She got stuck and didn''t know what to say.


    The cold wind was blowing, and Wendy''s hair fluttered in a mess on her forehead. She brushed her


    hair, her lips pursed. Hesitating momentarily, she said to Eudora, "Derek is not as bad as you imagined.


    I don''t know whether there is any misunderstanding between you, but at least Derek is not Chasel. You


    can''t define them as the same type."


    "Well, so what?"


    Eudora put her hands in the pockets of the windbreaker, her expression indifferent. It was not clear


    whether she was listening to Wendy''s words or not. What she said seemed not to have affected her the


    least.


    "And then..."


    Wendy was taken aback by Eudora''s sudden question, and she said, "I don''t want to screw up our


    friendship because of Derek. Are we still friends?"


    "Yes."


    She said yes, but her tone was cold.


    Wendy bit her red lips lightly. "Then, can we have dinner together tonight?"


    Wendy could feel that Eudora was angry, so she wanted to make it up step by step.


    "Sorry, I have something to do this afternoon."


    As she said, Eudora took out her mobile phone to check the time and said coldly, "It''s gettingte. I still


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    have something to do. Just make your day."


    Wendy knew that Eudora had done it for her own good, but she firmly believed that Eudora must have


    misunderstood Derek.


    Facts would prove everything one day.


    Eudora left the garden to say goodbye to Belinda.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she walked to the vestibule, she met Derek head-on.


    Seeing each other, they stopped.

 Chapter 918 Eudora Did Whatever She Wanted

    Chapter 918 Eudora Did Whatever She Wanted


    Derek always smiled calmly and gentlemanly. "Are you going back now, Eudora?"


    Eudora stepped on her high-heeled shoes and went forward until she was only two steps away from


    Derek. She looked at him with a cold look. "Interesting. What power indeed do you have to make


    Wendy so addicted to you, Uncle?"


    He frowned, thinking pretendingly, and finally just smiled. "Maybe, it''s all because of my charm."


    "Ah."


    Eudora was amused by Derek. "Well, maybe it is. But I''m more curious about why you''re so


    shameless. Is it inherited from your ancestor?"


    As soon as she finished her words, the smile on Derek''s face froze instantly. The air around him was


    also chilly.


    They looked at each other for a while. What loomed in the depths of his dim pupils was a frightening


    and cold aura mixed with a bit of hostility.


    Then he suddenly smiled. "Don''t say that. I share the same ancestor with Colbert."


    "You''re right and wrong."


    Eudora paused for a while and then said, "After all, you are both from the Steele family, but you don''t


    share the same mother."


    Her words were full of provocation.


    As Eudora finished her words, Derek''s eyes narrowed slightly. Eudora felt a dangerous aura rushing


    toward his face at that moment.


    He was angry.


    "Are you angry, Uncle? Tsk tsk, it seems that you''re not apletely bad guy. At least you really love


    your mother."


    Eudora was not afraid of Derek at all, so she continued, "You pretend to say that you like Wendy. Let''s


    wait and see how long you can insist on that. You''d better pretend for the rest of your life."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She had seen despicable and shameless people, but never did she meet such a hypocritical guy like


    Derek.


    "Eudora, don''t assume that with Colbert supporting you, then you can do whatever you want."


    Since Eudora had scolded him like that, Derek didn''t have to flirt with her.


    "It makes sense."


    Eudora pped her hands. "It''s a pity for you not to be an MLM lecturer."


    "You..."


    Derek was speechless and gave her a cold look. Suddenly he nced behind Eudora, and his cold


    look was covered by tenderness and amiability.

 Chapter 919 Derek Sew Discordâ… 

    Chapter 919 Derek Sew Discord¢ñ


    "Hey, Wendy. Eudora is leaving. Come and say goodbye to her." he said.


    Eudora gave a glimpse of the direction where Wendy stood, but she didn''t look at her. Instead, she


    passed Derek and left directly.


    Sometimes you made a choice. Even if it was wrong, you had to keep going on the road.


    This was what Eudora had said to Wendy.


    Wendy watched Eudora leave, her pretty face filled with disappointment.


    Walking over to Derek, Wendy asked him pitifully, "Derek, when will the misunderstanding between you


    and Eudora be resolved? I don''t want to see you always confront each other. I, I really regard Eudora


    as my good friend."


    Wendy really liked Eudora very much and regarded her as a friend.


    After all, they had gone through lots of troubles.


    "Darling, time will give you the best answer."


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Derek raised his hand and stroked her head, brushing her hair and hugging her into his arms. He


    rested his chin on her forehead, full of tenderness.


    Wendy slowly closed her eyes, feeling his tenderness. Immersed in his embrace, she felt extremely


    happy.


    "Yeah, Derek, I believe that one day you and Eudora will clear up the misunderstanding and get


    reconciled."


    "Yes, I do hope so. But now, Eudora has always been suspicious of me. It''s really troublesome."


    Derek''s eyes flickered slightly, and a n spontaneously emerged. "She doesn''t trust me, and Colbert


    doesn''t trust me, either. As a result, Sinton Group has suspended several cooperation projects with my


    "Um?"


    Wendy left Derek''s arms. She frowned her beautiful eyebrows, looking puzzled. "What do you mean?


    What do you mean by saying that Eudora and Colbert don''t trust you?"


    She didn''t understand Derek''s words.


    "What? A woman disguised as a man?"


    The news was so shocking that Wendy could not control her volume.


    Derek frowned with a surprised expression. "You don''t know that? You''re good friends. Didn''t Eudora


    tell you?"

 Chapter 920 Derek Sew Discord â…¡

    Chapter 920 Derek Sew Discord ¢ò


    Wendy shook her head. "No. But, Derek, are you sure of that? The person in the photo was obviously a


    man. How can it be Eudora? You must have made a mistake. If Eudora wants to be with Colbert, she


    doesn''t have to conceal herself. Besides, that news has seriously affected Sinton Group, and that was


    why Grandm... Madam Steele got so angry that she almost punished Colbert with the whip. If what you


    said is true, Eudora will definitely tell her."


    Since Wendy was now pregnant with Derek''s child, so naturally, his mother would be her mother, too.


    It was just because of Belinda''s age; Wendy would call her grandma by mistake from time to time.


    "Why? I thought that since Eudora and you are bosom friends, she would definitely tell you."


    Derek shook his head perplexedly and added, "Of course, my mother knows about this. Otherwise, she


    wouldn''t suddenly forgive Colbert."


    "Is that so?"


    Wendy lowered her head slowly withplicated emotions on her face. She muttered, "She didn''t tell


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    me such an important thing. Did she really consider me a friend?"


    Seeing her expression, Derek''s lips curled into a faint smile.


    "I''m going to call Eudora and ask why she didn''t tell me that. She literally didn''t regard me as her


    friend."


    Angrily, Wendy took out her mobile phone and was about to call Eudora.


    But Derek grabbed her hand and stopped her. "She must have her own reason for not telling you. If


    you question her, it will hurt your friendship."


    "What friendship? When the news was posted, Eudora and I were still good friends. I even called her to


    scold Colbert for being mean and shameless. Now it seems that I''m really a fool. She didn''t take me as


    her friend at all!"


    Wendy was extremely annoyed. It urred to her that what Eudora had said in her apartment that day


    was too hypocritical.


    It was more likely that Eudora was deliberately trying to destroy the rtionship between her and


    Derek.


    Thinking of this, she snorted coldly. A n appeared in her mind.


    "It''s not as easy as you imagine. No money, no project. How will I support you and the baby if I don''t


    earn money?"


    Derek touched the softest part of Wendy''s heart with just a few words. She was deeply moved. "Of


    course, you can support us. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 921 Died Young

    Chapter 921 Died Young


    After saying this, the corners of Derek''s lips rose slightly, and a little cunning shed through his


    shrewd eyes.


    His goal had been achieved.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Sew discord, used Eudora to annoy Wendy, and then made Wendy ask her parents to help his


    One stone two birds.


    They stayed in the Steele Mansion for a while and then left.


    Derek went to thepany to handle work, while Wendy returned home and was free to make a phone


    call to her parents. She mentioned the cooperation between her parents'' domesticpanies and


    Derek''spany.


    Wendy''s parents said that they would first investigate thepany.


    Wendy knew that the deal had been on track.


    Eudora returned home and began to pack her things for driving home tomorrow when she received a


    call from Rosetta.


    Seeing Rosetta''s name on the phone screen, Eudora thought of something.


    She hadn''t seen Rosetta since thest time she was injured, and the reason for calling now was


    probably because of Chasel.


    Eudora didn''t want to get involved with the Burke family anymore, so she hung up the phone directly.


    But just about several minutester, Rosetta called back again.


    Eudora had to sit down on the sofa and answered the phone, "What''s the matter?"


    After the call was connected, she asked in a cold voice.


    "Eudora, I want to see you."


    Rosetta wasn''t angry as Eudora expected. Instead, she was very calm, which surprised Eudora.


    "Just talk on the phone if you have something to say."


    After experiencing what happened before, Eudora was super cautious about the Burke family. She


    didn''t dare to give them any chance to hurt her.


    She was still young, and she didn''t want to die young.


    "Well, Eudora, you are so timid. Don''t you even have the courage to meet me now?"


    Rosetta sneered and mocked.


    "Yes, as you imagine." Eudora did not refute.


    "You..."


    Rosetta was speechless at Eudora''s words.


    After a short silence, she said, "I''ll send you a video on your mobile phone. Just decide whether to


    meet me after you watch it."


    After that thing, Rosetta hated her from the bottom of her heart. It must not be a good thing for Rosetta


    to contact her suddenly.


    Eudora felt that it probably had something to do with Colbert''s doing badly to the Burke Corporation.


    Ding.


    It was a WhatsApp text message.


    Eudora turned on her phone and watched the video Rosetta had sent her.


    It was in the hotel suite where Chasel was having sex with a woman.


    But when she took a closer look, she found that the woman was... herself?

 Chapter 922 Is Alva Crazy?

    Chapter 922 Is Alva Crazy?


    Eudora''s heart skipped a beat. She just held her breath.


    She sat up straight and watched the video carefully. She observed for a while and realized that the


    person was not herself but... Alva!


    Although the woman in the video also had neck-length hair, the hotel room and the intense scene of the


    two people in the room were enough to prove that it was not her at all.


    On the screen, it could be seen that Alva was sober. And she was even especially proactive towards


    Chasel.


    Eudora''s mind went nk all at once...


    She thought. "Is Alva crazy? How could she stay with Chasel?


    Could it be that she wants to pester Chasel after being injured by Colbert or because she''s willing to be


    used by Chasel for looking exactly like me?


    No!"


    Eudora shook her head.


    She knew that Alva always cared about her reputation. Although Alva could say that it was not her but


    Eudora, once this video was exposed, it would also have a negative impact on Alva.


    She thought. "What she did affects me indeed, but she will also be affected...


    Actually, she dares to do that!"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora rubbed her temples. She put her phone on the table and leaned on the sofa, looking up at the


    ceiling.


    She just felt very tired.


    She used to be very envious of twin sisters, who could share whether happy or sad feelings with each


    other.


    "But why Alva and I cannot do that?" she wondered.


    She rested for a while. And the phone rang again. It was Rosetta''s call.


    Without hesitation, Eudora picked up the phone, slid her thumb over the button to answer. She held the


    phone up to her ear. "What do you want me to do?"


    Straight to the point. Even a little bit of euphemism made her feel like a waste of emotion.


    "Hah, I just enjoy seeing you take the initiative."


    Rosetta smiled coldly. "But I just don''t want to tell you on the phone. Half an hour. I''ll wait for you at Phil


    caf¨¦."


    The phone was cut off after she finished her words.


    Holding the phone, Eudora only felt it was troublesome.


    After sitting alone in the living room for a while, she finally couldn''t help calling Alva.


    Obviously, Alva did not expect that Eudora would take the initiative to call her.


    "Alva, I don''t care what kind of rtionship you have with Chasel. But I need to warn you. Don''t act


    recklessly just because you have a face exactly like mine."


    She thought, "Deliberately wearing a wig and pretending to be me. She must have cooperated with


    Chasel to record the video, trying to use it as a threat."


    "What? Oh, I don''t understand."


    Alva pretended to be confused on the phone. She asked again, "Eudora, Christmas Day ising


    soon. Mom and Dad want you toe over to celebrate it with us. Can youe?"


    Her tone was entrical.

 Chapter 923 Destroying Us Is Destroying Yourself

    Chapter 923 Destroying Us Is Destroying Yourself


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I just want to warn you. Don''t disguise yourself as me to have


    sex with Chasel anymore! You don''t care about losing your face, but I care about my face!"


    Eudora was really bothered.


    She had already signed a contract with Splendid Media Company. It meant that she had officially


    entered the modeling field.


    If she had any endorsement or became famous in the future, it would be a big joke once Chasel


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    released the video.


    Not only she but also the Steele family would suffer from that.


    Thinking of this, Eudora felt even stronger that she was not suitable to be with Colbert.


    This was because Alva would be the most troublesome problem between them. She was like a time


    bomb. No one knew what she would do if she went crazy!


    "Eudora, please don''t say that. You are my sister, and I will be sad if you say that. Also, don''t say I''m


    shameless. After all, when I was engaged to Colbert, you were still seducing him. It seems that you''re


    no better than me!"


    Alva didn''t know these things until she had a rtionship with Chasel.


    God knew how shocked and desperate Alva was when she knew about these things.


    Perhaps it was because she had been taken away too many things; she extremely hated Eudora.


    She wanted to be revenged on Colbert while, at the same time, wanting to destroy everything Eudora


    had!


    Eudora was speechless.


    She was also innocent of what had happened.


    But it had already happened. Now that she chose to be with Colbert, she would not me him


    anymore.


    Man''s fate was destined, and no one could me it.


    She thought, "s, yes. It''s just a matter of fate."


    Alva''s voice on the phone was so t that no one could hear her emotions.


    To be precise, there was sadness in it. Her tone was a little disappointed, and her speech was slow,


    making people feel her helplessness.


    "If you died in your infancy, there wouldn''t be so many things today. I wouldn''t lose my chance to be a


    mother. Eudora, you and Colbert have ruined my life bit by bit, so I will definitely make you pay the


    price!"


    She almost gritted her teeth and squeezed the words out from between her teeth.


    Eudora knew that Alva was upset about revenge, but she didn''t expect that she would choose such an


    extreme method.


    "Hah..."


    On the other end of the phone, Alva raised her head and smiled. Herughter sounded eerie and


    horrible.


    "I have already been such a decadent woman. What do you think I can cherish? It was because of


    Colbert that Rosetta asked someone to kidnap and bully me. If you were the person engaged to


    Colbert back then, then you should be the one being bullied."


    She suddenly raised her volume, shouting hysterically, "It should be you, Eudora!"

 Chapter 924 Eudora Contacted Colton

    Chapter 924 Eudora Contacted Colton


    Alva almost lost her mind. She seemed to have forgotten that it was she who had insisted on taking


    away Eudora''s credit and marrying Colbert. Now since she ended up in such a terrible way, she still


    med Eudora.


    Eudora suddenly felt that Alva was pitiful and pathetic.


    "Since you know that Rosetta has arranged the group of people who abused you, then why are you still


    staying with Chasel?" she sighed vaguely, "I advise you to see the doctor if you have nothing to do."


    "Eudora, you..."


    On the other end of the phone, Alva was furious and wanted to scold Eudora, but Eudora didn''t give


    her a chance. Instead, she hung up the phone directly.


    She hated Alva at first. But now she only felt sympathetic for her.


    But what a fool had for her to sympathize with?


    Ding.


    The WhatsApp notification sounded again.


    A WhatsApp message popped up on the screen, which was from Rosetta.


    She said: [Room 902 of Phil caf¨¦.]


    Eudora ignored the message and didn''t intend to go.


    She continued to pack things at home. After everything was done, Sandra''s call suddenly came.


    "Sandra?"


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Eudora, where are you now? Can you do me a favor?"


    Sandra spoke in a hurry.


    Eudora felt something bad might happen and immediately asked, "What''s the matter? What


    happened?"


    "I''m here with Mae at the hospital. Her mother-inw injured her child today. Now I have asked several


    hospitals, but no one dared to ept the child. The child''s condition is very bad now. What should I


    do?"


    Sandra briefly exined the situation to Eudora. After listening to it, Eudora was terrified. "What? Her


    mother-inw injured the child?"


    "s, it''s all because Mae''s husband is in jail, so her mother-inw is full of resentment, and she vents


    her anger on Mae, which affects the children."


    "Got it. Forget about it. Where are you guys now?"


    After hanging up the phone, she was going to call Colbert. But it waste, so she didn''t want to bother


    him.


    After consideration, Eudora finally found Colton''s ount on WhatsApp.


    She met Colton a few times before, and Colton added her WhatsApp. But they haven''t chatted.


    She inadvertently learned from Colbert that Colton abandoned medicine and went into business.


    Before that, he was a genius with extraordinary talent in the medical field, so he naturally had a wide


    Eudora knew it was abrupt to contact Colton now, but she didn''t have any other idea.

 Chapter 925 Help

    Chapter 925 Help


    Eudora made a WhatsApp voice call to Colton, which rang for a moment and was answered.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Wow, Eudora? Oh, my god! Is it really you? You called me?"


    Obviously, this phone call surprised Colton.


    "Colton, my friend''s newborn baby was injured badly. No hospital is willing to treat this child. I know


    you''re a former doctor. You should have some contacts. Can you help save this baby?"


    The situation was so urgent that Eudora dared not dy in exining it briefly.


    Then she immediately added, "I know it''s very abrupt to call you now, but I do have no choice. Please,


    can you help me?"


    Although Mae''s husband had received money from Chasel, colluding with reporters to frame Eudora for


    beating people, Mae always stood on Eudora''s side, supporting and helping her, so Eudora wouldn''t


    vent her anger on Mae.


    Moreover, after the establishment of Meetlove Company, Mae worked as a part-time nner, which


    brought a lot of benefits to thepany, and Eudora admired Mae very much.


    "Well, Eudora, you rarely ask me for help, so how could I say no?"


    Of course, Colton would not refuse Eudora.


    After all, he knew that Eudora was going out with Colbert privately. If nothing else, she was Colbert''s


    future bride.


    If he refused Eudora''s request, he was doomed.


    "Right now, the best pediatricians in Kenison City are at the Westvord Children''s Hospital, I will contact


    them, and you''d better send me your friend''s number," Colton said.


    Eudora had not expected Colton to be so kind. After all, he seemed very Bohemian and careless.


    "Okay, I''ll send you the phone number. Thanks. I''ll treat you to dinnerter."


    With that said, Eudora immediately hung up the phone and sent Mae''s phone number to Colton.


    And then, she went downstairs and drove straight to the Westvord Children''s Hospital.


    As a woman, although Eudora was not married with children, she could also feel Mae''s despair at this


    moment.


    So she couldn''t just watch Mae''s plight and do nothing.


    "Hey, Eudora!"


    Seeing Colton, Eudora walked toward him and smiled slightly. "Colton, thank you very much for this


    time. I..."


    She was about to say something, but Colton''s phone rang, and he raised his hand. "Excuse me. I need


    to take a video call."


    With his back to Eudora, he answered the video call and a feminine voice was on the line. "Hi, Colton.


    Look who I''m with."

 Chapter 926 Colberts Mistress

    Chapter 926 Colbert''s Mistress


    "It''s none of my business who you''re with," Colton said angrily with disgust.


    Because it was a video call, the sound was automatically amplified. Even if Eudora didn''t try to listen,


    she could hear the woman clearly.


    She knew Colton was a yboy, so she wondered if this woman was also one of Colton''s ex-


    girlfriends.


    "You heartless boy! Colbert is much better than you."


    The woman in the video said coquettishly.


    Colbert?


    Was it the Colbert she knew?


    Relying on the sensitivity and intuition of a woman, Eudora immediately raised her head and caught a


    glimpse of the video in Colton''s hand. She happened to see the blonde woman in the video, who was


    wearing a beautiful sexy red dress, hugging Colbert!


    Colbert was drinking his wine with his head down while the woman put her arms around his neck and


    even leaned her head on his shoulder in an intimate manner.


    However, Colbert didn''t show any resistance at all!


    Eudora narrowed her eyes slightly, her heart troubled. And a choking pain came over her.


    She stared fixedly at Colton''s phone, and Colton suddenly realized that Eudora was standing behind


    him. He immediately turned the video volume to the minimum and said to the woman, "I''m busy now.


    We can talkter."


    Then he quickly hung up the phone.


    Putting away the phone, Colton smiled at Eudora, but he looked at her as if he wondered whether she


    had seen anything in the video.


    But Eudora was not one to show her emotions easily. Even though she had just seen the video clearly,


    she remained calm and smiled back at Colton. "You did me a great favor today. I want to treat you to


    dinner when you are free."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s no big deal."


    Colton smiled awkwardly, and his shrewd eyes had always been on Eudora, whom he was observing.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    But he was actually a little anxious. He was worried that Eudora would be furious and break up with


    Colbert if she saw the video.


    Seeing that the two didn''t pay attention to them, Colton approached Eudora and asked in a low voice,


    "Eudora, how are you doing with Colbert?"


    He was cautiously testing Eudora''s reaction, analyzing it to see if she had seen the video.


    Eudora was slightly surprised, for she didn''t expect Colbert to tell Colton and the others this. But then


    she thought it made sense because they were good friends, as close as brothers.


    "Although I owe you a favor, we are not familiar enough to discuss this," she said coldly.

 Chapter 927 Colton Tested Eudora

    Chapter 927 Colton Tested Eudora


    Colton didn''t know what to say.


    Ruthless woman!


    "Well, how about I exchange the favor you owe me for your answer?" It was definitely a good deal for


    Eudora.


    "So casual? Don''t you think it''s a losing proposition?"


    "Of course not. Colbert is much more important than everything else."


    If Colton identally ruined Colbert''s chance with Eudora, Colbert would definitely kill him.


    "Okay. We''re fine. He''s still on probation." Eudora replied perfunctorily.


    Colton didn''t get the answer he wanted and asked again, "Right now, what do you think of Colbert?"


    "A favor for an answer. You just used it."


    Eudora replied calmly with her delicate face.


    "Um... Eudora, it''s not fair. I rushed here to help you. Don''t you think you are too indifferent?"


    "Am I? I don''t think so."


    Eudora smiled, her cheeks dimpled. Her smile was haunting and somewhat yful.


    "You..."


    Ring...


    Colton was about to ask something when Eudora''s phone rang.


    Holding the phone, Eudora looked at the phone number on the screen, and her face immediately


    darkened. She turned and walked aside to answer the phone.


    As the phone was connected, Eudora didn''t speak but quietly waited for the other to talk.


    "Eudora, you stood me up! Aren''t you afraid I will post a video of you and Chasel online? You


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    shameless woman!"


    Rosetta roared angrily.


    Eudora was not afraid of her threat.


    Because she knew very well that her indulgence would only bring about countless threats, making


    Rosetta even more unscrupulous.


    "If you want to post it, you can just do it. Even if I wanted to stop you, you wouldn''t listen to me, would


    you?"


    The moment she hung up the phone, Eudora looked serious, clutching the phone, feeling uneasy.


    Ever since Colbertunched an attack on thepany of the Burke family, their unassable position


    in the upper ss had been gradually shaken. Their business that used to be thriving became a


    In the past two days, even their stock had dropped by its limit. It was said the Burke family was going to


    suspend stock trading.


    The stockholders had already begun to sell stocks of the Burke family, only to keep them because no


    one wanted to take them over. So they could only watch the stock losses day by day,ining.


    Therefore, the purpose of Rosetta''s call today was evident.


    However, Eudora also knew that even if she could save the Burke family and help them out of their


    current predicament, Rosetta would continue to threaten her with such videos in the future.

 Chapter 928 That Was Between Them

    Chapter 928 That Was Between Them


    "Hey, Eudora. What are you thinking?"


    Standing beside her, Colton saw Eudora hang up the phone and lower her head in thought. He walked


    over and called her a few times, but she hadn''t returned to her senses yet.


    He guessed that something must have happened to Eudora.


    "Huh? Oh, no. Nothing."


    Eudora put away her phone and said to Colton, "No matter what, thank you very much today. I will still


    treat you to dinner."


    Then, without giving Colton a chance to speak, she bypassed him and walked up to Mae.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mae, are you all right?"


    She patted Mae''s shoulder tofort her.


    "Ms. Stanford, thank you, thank you so much. If it wasn''t for your help today, I really don''t know what to


    do."


    Mae held a napkin in her hand, wiping her red and swollen eyes and sobbing constantly.


    Only then did Eudora notice that the corner of Mae''s mouth was slightly torn and bruised, there were a


    few scratches on her cheeks, and her hair was even messier.


    "What''s wrong? How did you get hurt so badly?"


    Eudora didn''t understand.


    Logically speaking, Mae''s mother-inw was old, and no matter how strong she was, she couldn''t hurt


    Mae so severely.


    Sandra, who was sitting on the side, quickly exined, "You don''t know, Eudora! It''s really irritating!


    That freaking old woman is crazy. She called her daughter and son-inw, and the three of them


    teamed up to beat up Mae. It''s too shameless. You should have put her in jail before!"


    "Damn it! Your mother-inw is fucking crazy. It would be best if you divorced as soon as possible.


    Damned!" Colton came over and said to Mae angrily.


    Hearing Sandra''s words, as a man, he was also annoyed.


    Seeing Colton approaching, Mae immediately stood up and then knelt before Colton. "Mr. Gale, thank


    you, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you today, I wouldn''t know what to do..."


    Mae''s child was newly born, and during today''s fight, the child was thrown to the ground by her mother-


    inw, which caused severe cerebral hemorrhage and weak breathing.


    Because the child was injured badly and Christmas was approaching, pediatric doctors in many


    hospitals had gone home, so no hospital dared to ept Mae''s child.


    And Mae was really ashamed to ask Eudora for help if she didn''t have to.


    Colton did not like to see women crying pitifully, and he felt terrible about it.


    Eudora remained silent.


    She knew that she was the one who owed Colton this time, but Mae was the beneficiary and had to


    thank Colton.


    That was between them.


    Mae continued crying.

 Chapter 929 Intercept the Video

    Chapter 929 Intercept the Video


    Mae was crying so hard that her eyes were bloodshot, and she looked like a mess.


    She had been an intelligent and generous beauty when Eudora first met her. But half a monthter, she


    became so miserable.


    "Sandra, you stay with Mae. I have some urgent matters to deal with now. I wille to see youter."


    Eudora did have something urgent to do, and she didn''t dare to dy for a moment.


    "Okay. Ms. Stanford, thank you so much."


    Mae thanked Eudora with red eyes, feeling incredibly grateful in her heart.


    Colton saw Eudora leave in a hurry and wanted to follow to see what had happened. But Mae pulled


    his sleeve and asked, "Mr. Gale, what did the doctor say? Can they cure my son?"


    "Uh... Well..."


    Colton couldn''t answer Mae''s question, so he could onlyfort her. "It should be fine. Don''t worry too


    much about it."


    ...


    Eudora left the hospital, drove back, passed an Inte caf¨¦, and immediately parked the car without


    even taking out the car key. She took her bag and went into the Inte caf¨¦ to turn on aputer.


    And then she started typing furiously after turning on theputer in the private room.


    Then, theputer suddenly went ck, and rows of symbols, numbers, and letters appeared like


    garbled codes.


    Eudora knew that Rosetta always acted willfully and never considered the consequences of her


    actions. Since Rosetta said she would post the video online, she would definitely do it.


    So Eudora had to intercept the video before Rosetta exposed it to the public.


    But the more anxious she was, the more she felt that the Inte caf¨¦ was too noisy. Many people in


    the Inte caf¨¦ were shouting.


    "Jesus! Champion Army is really awesome. It''s only been a little over a month, and they''ve won quite a


    few games."


    "It''s not fun to watch the live broadcast at all. When Champion Army goes to a live game, I will


    definitely buy a ticket."


    "Excuse me. I need a drink."


    "What the hell? Bastard! Did you get killed on purpose?"


    "Son of a bitch! Why are you stealing my gaming experience? Damn you!"


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ...


    Eudora''spany was engaged in the e-sports industry, and today was just the game between their


    team, Cory E-sports, and the provincial team. So she was easily distracted in the Inte caf¨¦ right


    now.


    And she became more and more restless because of the noisy environment, and she made many


    coding mistakes.


    Annoyed, Eudora switched the page and started typing the code again, hacking all theputers in


    the caf¨¦ in three minutes.


    "Can someone fix this blue screen?"


    "This damnedputer! I''m just ying a video game. Why is the screen like this? I''m at a critical


    moment!"


    "Fuck!"


    "I''m watching the game. It''s exciting! Bad luck!"


    "Damn it."


    ...

 Chapter 930 Rosettas Special Hobby

    Chapter 930 Rosetta''s Special Hobby


    All the customers hurled angry insults. And luckily, they didn''t know it was Eudora who had hacked


    But Eudora didn''t care. After writing the program on theputer, she sent a link to Rosetta on


    WhatsApp. As long as Rosetta clicked the link, her phone would immediately be imnted with the


    program.


    Then, no matter what she did, her phone wouldn''t work.


    In the meantime, Rosetta was editing the video on her phone and was about to post it on Twitter, but


    just at this time, she received a link from Eudora.


    Curiosity prompted her to click the link, and then her phone malfunctioned.


    As Rosetta was angry and annoyed, Eudora, who hacked into Rosetta''s phone system, identally


    discovered that there were many videos stored on Rosetta''s phone.


    They were all obscene sex videos on a shocking scale.


    Eudora took a closer look and found that there were not only videos downloaded from the Inte but


    also videos of Chasel and Alva.


    And even...


    Videos of Rosetta having sex with two men.


    Eudora was not interested in this kind of video but was still shocked.


    Although she had vaguely heard others''ments on Rosetta before, she didn''t take them seriously.


    Seeing it with her own eyes now really shattered her worldview.


    Out of curiosity, Eudora clicked on the video and watched it for a few seconds, but when she saw


    clearly the face of the man, who was having sex with Rosetta in the video, she couldn''t help but gasp.


    It was... Hugh!


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hugh!


    He was the colleague Eudora had met at the Philomel Club when she first came to Kenison City, and


    they had been close.


    After Eudora had settled everything, she immediately made a call to Rosetta.


    Before she could speak, Rosetta immediately scolded her, "Eudora, what kind of virus did you nt in


    my phone? You bitch! I can still expose your video even though you hacked my phone. I will send the


    videos to those influencers, and they will expose you on the Inte. This shame will stay with you for


    the rest of your life!"


    "Is that so? Why didn''t I realize you have a hobby of collecting--action movies? Your hobby is indeed


    refreshing and unique."


    Eudora couldn''t helpughing. "Just send those videos if you want. But even if you expose me, people


    will only know I had a rtionship with Chasel. But you... I see in the video that you have sex with two


    men. You really know how to enjoy yourself. Such a special hobby..."

 Chapter 931 Sex Movies

    Chapter 931 Sex Movies


    Rosetta froze, not immediately realizing what Eudora was saying. "What are you talking about? | don''t understand. Don''t change


    the topic. Eudora, now Colbert epts you as his sister. You''d better get him to stop hitting the Burke family right now. Or | will


    expose your video. And when you get caught up in the scandal, so will the Steele family."


    As long as she thought of how Eudora had harmed her, she wished she could strangle Eudora to death.


    Especially Eudora was now living so well and had be the god-granddaughter of Belinda, while she was so down and out,


    which irritated her more and made her hate Eudora even more.


    "You don''t understand? Then you do have a terrible memory. Well, I''ll give you a few more hints.¡±


    Eudora paused and then said, "The hotel, two men, and you were in the middle of them. You must be satisfied, right?"


    Rosetta''s scalp tingled when she heard Eudora''s words, and her face turned pale suddenly.


    She swallowed nervously. "You, you... | don''t understand what you said. | warn you, Eudora. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Why are you so nervous? You were enjoying it in that video. It''s three hours long, and you guys are really energetic. That''s


    enviable!"


    Eudora smiled lightly and mocked her.


    As Rosetta heard these words, she was so furious that she screamed like a madman. "Ah! Eudora, I''m going to kill you. | will kill


    you! Where did you get the video? Eudora, I''m going to kill you!"


    Rosetta did have some special hobbies. She liked these sex movies and even enjoyed collecting them.


    But her phone was very confidential, and there were passwords for the photo album and video, so others couldn''t see them at


    all.


    Little did she know that she had simply clicked the link Eudora had sent and that all her privacy was exposed!


    Listening to the scream from the other end of the phone, Eudora smiled, and her nervous mood was suddenly rxed.


    "Jesus..."


    Leaning on the sofa in the room,


    just felt she w lygkeditough


    Fleaseiiedthe original content atChapter


    Otherwise, Eudora really didn''t Oe


    how to deal with Rasettets teat


    Fleaseit¨¦dtthe original content atChapter


    She leaned on the sofa alon lestin


    thought. Please\rend @dBrigihal


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    There was still a lot of noise outside the private room, and then Eudora realized that all theputers were still dead. She


    immediately restored all theputers in the Inte caf¨¦ to normal. Then she turned on the live-streaming software to watch


    the game between Champion Army and another top e-sports team.


    Ultimately, Champion Army won by a score of two to one.


    And they won without a doubt.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 932 His Tenderness

    Chapter 932 His Tenderness


    Sherman and Phillip, the partners of Cory E-sports, sent congrattory messages to Eudora on WhatsApp, and she was ina


    good mood.


    She leaned her elbows on the armrest of the sofa, smiled, and suddenly thought of something. Then she took her phone and


    called Colbert.


    It was a long time before Colbert answered the phone.


    "Eudora?"


    A familiar and gentle voice sounded on the other end of the phone. Even though she had heard the incredibly maic voice


    thousands of times, Eudora''s heart would still beat faster when she heard it again.


    ¡°Are you sleeping?"


    Her tone was calm, without any evident displeasure.


    "Yeah. | was sleeping.¡± Colbert replied.


    His tone was gentle, but his answer struck Eudora''s heart like a blow that made her uneasy, even painful.


    He was sleeping?


    Eudora nced at the time on theputer, and it was only thirty minutes since Colton answered that video call.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Colbert said he had been sleeping...


    "Then, have a good rest. | shall deal with my business."


    Although it was cold winter now, the Inte caf¨¦ turned on the air conditioning, so it was warm inside.


    However, Colbert sent her into eternal hell with just one word, and she felt as if she were suffering from the bitter cold of the


    pr ciers.


    The disappointment that spread from the bottom of her heart made every pore of her body feel cold.


    Colbert had been abroad for nearly half a month, during which time he had kept in touch with Eudora, but she hardly ever called


    him at such a time.


    So something must have happened as Eudora called him out of the blue.


    "What''s the matter? Did something happen?" Colbert was concerned about her.


    "It''s nothing. | just want to tell you that I''m going back to my hometown.¡±


    "Corey says it''s still snowing in Kenison City, so don''t drive when you go home." He was as considerate as ever.


    But this time, Eudora couldn''t help but think of the image of Colbert sitting with the sexy woman with her arms around his


    shoulders.


    It turned out that his tenderness was


    not exclusive ee teat


    the origiraieo ntent at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Amorous man! Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Okay. Bye." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora directly hung up the phone, got up, and left the Inte caf¨¦.


    Out of the Inte caf¨¦ and standing on the side of the road, Eudora saw the empty spot where she had parked her car and


    thought she was really out of luck.


    Desperate to stop Rosetta, Eudora left her car casually on the side of the road as she entered the Inte caf¨¦. But she did not


    expect that the car would be towed away after such a short time.


    She raised her hand to her forehead and sighed.


    Then she took a taxi to the traffic police brigade and paid the fine and the towing fee, and it took a while to make it all right.


    After all this, she bought a bunch of supplements to visit Mae''s baby in the hospital, but the baby left the emergency room and


    remained in the intensive care unit.

 Chapter 933 Johns Girlfriend

    Chapter 933 John''s Girlfriend


    While Eudora was chatting with Mae and Sandra in the hospital ward, she received a call from John.


    Eudora went out to answer the phone. "John?"


    ¡°Eudora, are you home now?" John asked and then immediately added, "| mean your hometown."


    "No, I''ll be back tomorrow."


    "I''ll go with you. I''m on vacation, too. And | haven''t been home in a long time, so we can go back together."


    "That''s great. Or I''d feel lonely on the way back alone."


    ¡°How about we have dinner together tonight?"


    "Sure."


    "Okay. See youter then."


    The two agreed on a time before hanging up the phone.


    Eudora put away her phone, and before she entered the ward, she saw Mae walking out and standing outside the intensive care


    unit. Through the ss wall, Mae looked inside with anticipation and distress.


    Colton talked to the hospital, and Mae was allowed to stay in the general ward next to the intensive care unit, which was


    convenient for her to look after the child.


    Eudora sighed sadly, walked over, and said to Mae, "Even if your mother-inw is angry, she shouldn''t hurt you and the child. |


    suggest that you should call the police and make a record."


    ¡°Exactly. Eudora is right."


    Sandra echoed, "This time, if you don''t call the police and give them a shock, there will definitely be a next time."


    Mae leaned against the window, staring unblinkingly at the child inside, crying unceasingly.


    After hesitating for a while, she nodded. "Okay."


    She turned around, pursed her lips, looked at Eudora, sped her hands together cautiously, lowered her head, and said ina


    choked voice, "Ms. Stanford, It was all my fault before. If you hadn''t helped me so much, | really don''t know what to do."


    "You are wee. It''s nothing.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Eudoraforted Mae and said, "Take good care of the child and yourself. I''m still waiting for you toe back and help me."


    "Okay, | will." Mae was grateful.


    In the evening, Eudora arrived at the restaurant where John had agreed to meet her as scheduled.


    And John had already been there before she arrived.


    Eudora smiled embarrassedly. "Sorry for keeping you waiting.

 Chapter 934 Disgusted

    Chapter 934 Disgusted


    While the two were talking, someone knocked on the door.


    Immediately afterward, the box door opened, and the person outside pushed the door and walked in.


    It was a beautiful woman in a long woolen coat with curly hair, a khaki beret, and light makeup.


    Seeing the person who came, Eudora was astonished and felt a chill down her spine.


    ¡°Alva, you are here."


    John immediately stood up, walked to Alva, took the bag from her, held her hand, took her to the table, and said to Eudora, "You


    two know each other, right? You are sisters. So | guess we can skip the introduction."


    "Alva?"


    Eudora''s mind was buzzing. She never thought that the girlfriend John had been pursuing was Alva!


    What was going on?


    Alva smiled gently at Eudora. "Eudora, | heard John say you are his ssmate, right? | guess it''s just fate."


    "Is that so?"


    Even though Eudora was incredibly shocked, she didn''t show it.


    She sat on the seat, held a ss, and sipped warm water. "It''s indeed a coincidence."


    Was it a coincidence, or was it intentional? Eudora was skeptical.


    ¡°Right. It''s really a coincidence." Alva said, looking at John with her head tilted. She smiled like a lotus emerging from the water,


    charming and beautiful.


    Then she continued to say, "John mistook me for you when he met me for the first time. He only knew about it after | exined it


    to him."


    ¡°I''ve been abroad, so | don''t know much about you and Alva. If Alva hadn''t exined it to me repeatedly, | would have mistaken


    her for you."


    John smiled and exined to Eudora.


    ¡°Really? How long have you been together?"


    Eudora raised her eyebrows and asked calmly.


    She looked soposed as if s


    were chatting ite {aenilfar ends.


    Fleaseiiedthe original content atChapter


    "| loved Alva at first sight. She''s so


    gentle and intellectual, and |


    her. I''ve b en aqurting Her fora long


    tind, Ald say after this return did


    she agree to be my girlfriend." Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    John tilted his head and looked


    Alva, and his w ida yevddledendiess


    teNdemess Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    He raised his hand and stroked the hair on Alva''s cheek, and his eyes were full of love for her.


    Eudora never imagined that one day she would see Alva fall in love with John, her first love.


    It was absurd!


    "John, let''s order first. Eudora must be hungry." Alva pursed her red lips lightly and talked to John. She had an enchanting feeling


    all over, quite delicate.


    Eudora felt Alva''s voice was cutesy, and she couldn''t help shivering when she heard it. She was so disgusted that she thought


    her soul had fled to another ce of peace.

 Chapter 935 Blind?

    Chapter 935 Blind?


    The two of them ordered. Then, they handed the menu to Eudora to order.


    After all three ordered their dishes from the waiter, they sat and chatted together.


    Honest to God, if it were not because John was her first love, Eudora would have gotten up and left right away instead of sitting


    here facing Alva, feeling sick in her stomach.


    "John, | told my parents about you, and they said they like you very much."


    ¡°Really? That''s good."


    John said with his head tilted. When his eyes met with Alva''s, they were filled with tenderness.


    His love for Alva was so strong that he evenpletely ignored Eudora''s presents and kissed Alva''s red lips on the spot.


    Eudora was speechless.


    She could not watch this!


    Was John blind?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Hey, John, Eudora is still here. Stop it."


    Alva covered her lips with a shy expression.


    ¡°Haha, Eudora, erm..." John smiled awkwardly, raised his hand, scratched his head, and smiled naively, "Eudora, don''t mind it,


    Alva... is my first girlfriend, |... Sorry."


    "It''s okay. We''re all adults here. It''s nothing.¡±


    Eudora waved. Feeling that sitting here, even for just another second, would be torture, she said, "I''m going to the bathroom. You


    guys talk first."


    Hence, she got up and walked out.


    She had no choice. The entire room was filled with a slutty smell. If she did not go out and get some fresh air, she might be


    suffocated very soon.


    The door closed, and the room fell silent.


    John looked at Alva beside him and saw Alva approaching him. She wrapped her arms around his neck, raised her head, and


    kissed his lips.


    With such beauty in his arms, how could John be unmoved?


    Hence, of course, he hugged her apd


    kissed her passignately| Bledsetead


    thd ordglriatontent atChapter


    After Eudora was done in the


    bathroom, she wa her i


    t pubte nk! tien leaned aside to


    y with her phone. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    After a while, a person appe im


    front of her,.Pleasev he original


    content ramanovels.


    "What are you doing hiding here? Are you feeling sad seeing me snatch away your first love?"


    Alva stood in front of Eudora, smiling triumphantly.


    Eudora put away her phone and snorted lightly. "Do you think John would still like you if he knew about your past?"


    ¡°Well, what can you do? John loves me now."


    Alva said, crossing her arms around her chest, frowning and pondering. "You know, | have to admit, John is really handsome.


    He''s like a prince, gentle and well-mannered. Colbert is probably the only person who''s more handsome than him. Being with


    John makes me feel mentally and physically happy."

 Chapter 936 Storms Brewing

    Chapter 936 Storms Brewing


    While Eudora and Alva argued in the bathroom, in the private room, John called that mysterious man. "Sir, I''ve alreadye into


    contact with Alva. What should | do next?"


    John was never an idiot, to begin with. He was only acting when he was with Alva.


    However, he did indeed feel that Alva was gorgeous and stunningly beautiful.


    It would be a waste not to have some fun with a woman like that.


    John never regarded himself as a good person. Therefore, there was no way he was not going to do anything to Alva.


    "| will send someone to give you a serum, find a way to inject it into Alva''s body, and see if any marks appear on her back."


    At first, the mysterious man only told John toe to Kenison City to get rid of Alva as soon as possible.


    However, for some reason, the mysterious manter told John to stay low and date Alva first. Then figure out a way to find out


    who Alva really was at the same time.


    For this reason, John pursued Alva.


    "You mean, Alva might not be the person you''re really looking for?" John was a little confused.


    "Do not be fooled by what you see."


    After speaking, the mysterious man directly hung up the phone.


    After a while, Eudora and Alva returned.


    The three of them sat in the private room. On the surface, they were ¡®talking very happily,¡¯ but the truth was that a storm was


    brewing underneath. They all had their own plots and schemes.


    After the meal, Eudora left.


    John took Alva''s hand and said that he would take her home.


    But Alva suddenly said she wanted to drink Starbucks, so John had to buy her a cup.


    However, somehow, the coffee spilled all over Alva. She looked at the stains on her body, frowned, and said, "Oh no, what am I


    going to do? John, can you stop by the hotel in front? | have to change."


    John, who was driving, raised His


    eyebrows sub and eal "Sere


    Okny. Crease read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Since Alva was throwing herself ¡®aa


    him, there was ne yeasaisfor him to


    retusa Pid&se read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Hence, John took Alva to the ese


    and opened.a gyite\ MBSE read the


    dedinal Colitent at NovelDrama.Org.


    After entering the room, Alva told John, "John, call the customer service department for me and ask them to deliver a set of


    clothes."


    "Sure. Okay." John nodded slightly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Alva went into the bathroom to take a shower. When closing the door, she tilted her head and looked at John, "John, don''t peek,


    okay?"


    John smiled. "Okay."

 Chapter 937 Do You Like Alva a Lot?

    Chapter 937 Do You Like Alva a Lot?


    Alva took a shower in the bathroom and came out wrapped in a bathrobe after a long time.


    John was standing in front of the window wall smoking a cigarette. Alva nced at the brand-new set of clothes on the bedside.


    Her eyes sparkled as she said softly, "John, don''t peek, okay?"


    John heard it and turned around. Alva was in a bathrobe and had no makeup on. Her hair was loosely draped over her


    shoulders, revealing her smooth and tender neck and her delicate and seductive corbone. Two bulges stood tall on her chest.


    She was stunning.


    John could not help but be awed by Alva''s beauty.


    He must admit that the Eudora and Alva sisters were the most beautiful women he had ever seen. They were breathtakingly


    beautiful, even without makeup.


    However, the difference was Eudora was like a goddess to him, holy and unattainable.


    In fact, Eudora was even a little distant and immacte. Unlike Alva, who was basically a slut.


    Eudora was a girl from the countryside, while Alva was a rich and famousdy from a wealthy family. Yet, their personalities were


    completely opposite.


    How ironic.


    How could John not know that Alva was seducing him?


    He stubbed out the cigarette, walked up to Alva, wrapped his arms around her waist, and moved forward. "What, I''m your


    boyfriend, can''t | see?"


    His domineering words were utterly different from his gentle personality.


    There was even a split second when Alva sensed a dangerous vibe in John''s eyes that shrouded and lingered around her.


    Alva pursed her red lips lightly with a shy and coquettish expression. "Jo-John, I''m not ready."


    She put one hand between the two, covered her chest with the other, and murmured with her head bowed.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Silly girl.¡±


    John leaned over and kissed her lips. Like a catalyst, the kiss ignited a me, and things got steamy.


    At some point, the bathrobe on Alva''s body had fallen to the floor, and the two were already intertwined on the bed.


    On the next day. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    John asked Eudora to go home


    together. He lied that hi carwesi\


    S Mmiaintenance, So


    tto shap nha t


    hewanted to take Eudora''s car.


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora readily agreed. Please.


    the origin orton ''>


    Brain ovels.


    Eudora went to pick up John, and the two drove home.


    On the way, Eudora tentatively asked, "Do you... like Alva a lot?"


    Alva''s slutty behavior appeared in John''s mind. It was no different from a hooker. The self-love and dignity of a wealthydy were


    nowhere to be found.


    There was a little contempt and coldness in his eyes.


    "She''s a nice girl," John replied out of conscience.

 Chapter 938 Pathetic and Pitiful

    Chapter 938 Pathetic and Pitiful


    Listening to John''s words, Eudora leaned on the seat, tilted her head, and looked out the window.


    She knew everything that had happened to Alva clearly from when Alva first fell in love with Colbert to marrying Colbert, then


    having sex with other men and bing pregnant.


    Then, getting humiliated by the men sent by Rosetta, causing her to have a miscarriage which made her infertile.


    Since then, Alva had been hit hard. She was devastated and even began to mess around with Chasel.


    Eudora knew that Alvacked self-lovepletely today because of the things she had experienced.


    While she loathed Alva, she could somewhat understand how much despair Alva had felt, being trapped in that "darkness."


    Although there were factors of her own doing, being vited by Rosetta''s men and bing infertile after a miscarriage were


    two things most women would not be able to bear.


    Alva was pathetic, yet pitiful.


    Every time Eudora thought of this, she would feel a bit of sympathy for Alva.


    Unfortunately, Alva did not deserve it!


    "You have heard about what happened to her, right?" Eudora asked tentatively, wanting to know what John''s opinion was.


    "| know everything between Alva and Colbert. But as a girl, she''s already quite brave to admit to it. These things are not


    important. As long as she reforms herself in the future, | don''t mind it. After all, no one is a saint. Everyone makes mistakes. Who


    hasn''t done something they regret when they were young?¡±


    John replied.


    Hearing John''s words, Eudora did not know what to say.


    She did not know if she should tell John about the things that happened between Alva and Chasel.


    But in the end, Eudora could not bear to destroy John''s impression and hope for Alva. Hence, she decided to put it aside for the


    time being.


    After driving for several hours, they finally arrived in Gxy City. It was already eleven o''clock in the morning.


    Eudora could not resist John''s enthusiasm, so the two had lunch in Gxy City before she drove back to Maple Town.


    An hourter, she ae SMI aL


    hometown, Plegge read e Original


    contert''dt NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora parked the car at the gate of


    the yard. Ansel and Mildred


    immediately ran atl oe te House


    when Hey Keard the sound and


    walked to the car with happy faces.


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "Dad, Mom, I''m back." Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora got out of the car and hugged Ansel and Mildred. "How are you doing?"


    "Your father and | are doing great." Mildred had a big grin on her face.


    Ansel sighed, "You finally came back. | don''t have to listen to your mother''s nonsense alone anymore. She just won''t stop


    rambling."


    "What, you think our daughter has your back now?" Mildred rolled her eyes at Ansel.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

 Chapter 939 The Mysterious Kevin

    Chapter 939 The Mysterious Kevin


    Eudora was used to their bickering, so she could not help but smile.


    Then she said, "Mom and Dad, please help me carry my things."


    She walked to the back of the car, opened the trunk, and took out everything inside, "Mom and Dad, here are your clothes and


    shoes, as well as some nutritional supplements. Take them in first. These are the things | bought for Mr. Robert. I''ll send them to


    her."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay. Hurry up and send it to Kevin. Tell him toe down. Let''s have a reunion dinner."


    Mildred reminded Eudora.


    "Okay, Mom."


    Eudora nodded and smiled and went straight to the back mountain with a few things to find Kevin.


    The wind was strong in winter, especially on the mountain, where the cold wind howled ruthlessly past people''s faces like sharp


    knives.


    Eudora could not help muttering in her heart, "That old man, does he not feel cold at all living in the mountain all the time?¡±


    She shivered from the cold and quickened her pace up the hill.


    But when she walked around the small pond and reached the gate of Kevin''s courtyard, the gate was locked.


    Eudora put down her things and looked around the house, but Kevin was nowhere to be found.


    She tried to call Kevin with her phone, but there was no signal.


    Helpless, she had no choice but to sit on the milk box she was carrying, quietly waiting for Kevin to return.


    Sitting at the door, bored, she looked around. Suddenly, she found many shoe prints on the ground at the entrance of Kevin''s


    house.


    The snow on the ground was already mostly trampled t, but Eudora could still see the shoe prints.


    Judging from the texture and size of those shoe prints, they belonged to around four people.


    Kevin''s house was in the back mountain. He was cold and generally did not like to converse with others. Hence, rarely anyone


    came to his house.


    Both Kevin and Ansel were not tall and wore size seven shoes. However, these shoe prints were of at least size eight and above.


    This meant that the owners of th


    footprints were qtjeast 5s oGha


    appyeabledde read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora narrowed her eyes. She got


    up, walked forward, squatted on


    ground, and c efylyolServedthe


    shoe arirtsshe then found that


    there were at least three different


    sets of footprints that were above


    size eight. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    This meant at least three men above


    5''10" hade ng toe Kevin:


    Fleaseiiedthe original content atChapter


    Who would visit Kevin?


    Most importantly, these shoe prints were new, and Kevin was not around. Where could he go?


    Eudora got up, followed those shoe prints all the way back, and walked to the other side of the back mountain.


    Just as Eudora was suspicious, she looked around and suddenly found several people standing together in the woods.


    Eudora was startled. She immediately knelt and looked over from a distance.

 Chapter 940 Identity

    Chapter 940 Identity


    Looking closer, she suddenly found Kevin standing with three tall, burly men.


    And Kevin stood with his hands behind his back, his head held high, and the three men opposite him sped their hands in front


    of them and lowered their heads slightly, respectfully.


    Seeing this scene, Eudora only felt shivers down her spine.


    Who were these people?


    What exactly was Kevin''s identity?


    She suddenly remembered the person she saw on Ferdinand Street that day, who looked much like Kevin.


    Was she wrong?


    And that day, she was at Meetlove Company, was Kevin really in thepany''s office, or did he juste back from outside and


    happen to run into Sandra?


    She thought about it carefully and felt horrible to the extreme.


    Eudora knew that Kevin had his wits with him, so she didn''t dare to stay for a long time. She could only stoop down and leave


    quietly.


    She returned to the door, sat there, and continued waiting for Kevin.


    But while waiting, Eudora''s heart skipped a beat. "Oh no!"


    She just observed the shoe prints on the ground, and she searched for those prints all the way to find Kevin. She certainly left


    her footprints as well.


    She was afraid...


    Kevin would for sure find out.


    Eudora stared at the footprints, thought about it, and walked in that direction again.


    She walked along the shoe prints she had stepped on before and shouted, "Kevin? Mr. Robert? Mr. Robert?"


    At first, her voice was rtively low, but seeing that she was about to reach the ce just now, Eudora amplified her voice a little.


    "Mr. Robert? Kevin? Where are you?"


    She walked very slowly, thinking those people would have enough time to hide. Eudora then quickly stepped forward and


    continued to shout.


    Although Eudora had already seen Kevin when she came over, she pretended she didn''t and kept shouting at the top of her


    voice.


    "Ah, it''s annoying. What are you shouting about?"


    Kevin came out of the woods, carrying two bundles of firewood on his shoulders, and walked towards her. "When did youe


    back?"


    "Hahaha, Kevin, | finally foun yoy)


    rieoe ee the,anaitallcontent at


    Dralmshovels.


    Eudora chuckled, trotted towards


    him, and subconsojopsheadedl At


    iBcdASpited with several


    people. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    However, no one was there


    eee theyanaitallcontent at


    Dralnshovels.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why did you get so much firewood? I''ve told you many times to live in my house when it''s cold. Don''t you know it''s dangerous to


    burn firewood?"


    It didn''t matter if it was an ordinary house, but there were a lot ofbustibles in Kevin''s house, and he lived there alone, which


    was really worrying.


    "| won''t give up burning firewood, which should be done, just because there might be problems.¡±


    As Kevin said, he stopped, put down the burden on his body, and looked at Eudora. "Here, you seem to have enough strength.


    Pick the firewood for me."


    Eudora was speechless.

 Chapter 941 Like a Family

    Chapter 941 Like a Family


    Eudora skimmed her mouth, walked over, and picked up the firewood obediently. "It''s so heavy."


    "Where is your strength for nagging just now? Go quickly." Kevin didn''t show any mercy to make Eudora do things for him.


    Eudora held the firewood with both hands and walked forward falteringly.


    As she walked, her feet slipped, and she fell to the ground with a bang. "Oh, my butt..."


    "Useless!"


    Kevin snorted with disgust, grabbed her by the cor, and pulled her up. "You can''t even hold a little firewood. What can you do?"


    As he spoke, he picked up the burden and walked back.


    Eudora followed behind and pouted. "I don''t often carry burdens. How would | know?"


    When the two returned home, Kevin lit a fire, took a few sweet potatoes from the room, and put them on the edge of the fire.


    "Come, let me get you some sweet potatoes. | remember when you were a child, in the winter, you liked to warm up by the fire


    while roasting sweet potatoes on the side."


    ¡°Haha, you love me the most."


    Eudora was very moved.


    Even though she identally discovered that Kevin had many secrets just now, Eudora knew he had been by her side for many


    years and had always been very kind to her.


    Kevin was like a teacher and a father to her. He was her family.


    And Kevin was better than ordinary people in terms of skill, ability, tolerance, and vision.


    He was a character full of mystery, and she should leave him some private space.


    As long as Kevin didn''t harm her, she shouldn''t interfere with his own matters.


    After figuring this out, Eudora certainly felt a little better.


    Eudora sat with Kevin in his house, chatted about family affairs, and dragged him home for dinner. The family of four sat together


    to enjoy the meal and had a lot of fun.


    Eudora turned off her phone as soon as she got home. She didn''t want to be disturbed by the outside world, let alone answering


    Colbert''s calls.


    Early the next morning, she went u


    to the back mountainatter bee !


    Keyinairaaded &dora to go fishing


    by the river. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Kevin was wearing a self-made coj


    raincoat, quiet sigtingebptheriver


    wir </aishify>


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "That scene gave a poetic SENS TT)Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Please re the, anaitallcontent at


    Saineiens s.


    Eudora liked it very much, so she turned on her phone, took a few photos of Kevin, and posted them on Instagram.


    Because of her shooting angle, Kevin''s face could not be seen in the photos.


    She posted the pictures with the words: Picturesque.


    Her phone couldn''t connect to the inte on the mountain. Eudora ignored it and just let the phone automatically send out the


    post whenever there was a signal.


    In the afternoon, Kevin took her to practice boxing and chess, and the time passed quickly.

 Chapter 942 Christmas Day

    Chapter 942 Christmas Day


    The next day.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora got up early, went straight up the mountain, and dragged Kevin home. Several people sat and chatted together, making


    gnhi and other food for Christmas Day.


    It was already noon after work.


    Mildred began preparing for Christmas Day dinner when they finished eating. And Ansel started decorating the room.


    Ansel had decorations from home. He also prepared extra for Kevin''s house.


    Eudora and Kevin went up the mountain with decorations and fireworks, decorated his house, and set off the fireworks.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    The sound of fireworks crackled, the strong smell of it filled the air, and the smoke curled up from the snow.


    Eudora stood there, listening to the sound of fireworks as if she had returned to her childhood.


    Back then, Christmas Day was the best time of the year.


    In the evening, the four of them sat together, watching TV programs, drinking wine, and talking, and the atmosphere was quite


    cordial.


    Kevin and Ansel were especially delighted. They drank a lot of wine and fell on the dining table while Mildred mumbled and


    dragged them to the bed.


    Eudora and Mildred sat in front of the firece to warm up when they finished cleaning up, chatting, and waiting for Christmas


    Day countdown.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door.


    At first, Eudora thought it was another family setting off fireworks. She got it wrong.


    She didn''t look at Mildred until the voice sounded again. "Mom, who''s here sote?"


    "I''ll take a look."


    Mildred gestured to get up, but Eudora pushed her to sit down. "You''ve been busy all day. I''ll go answer the door."


    Eudora got up, went to the front yard, and opened the gate.


    At this time, she saw that the person standing at the door was... Colbert?


    And his few friends, Colton, Jervis, and Trevor.


    Eudora was stunned.


    Shouldn''t he be abroad right now?


    "Why are you here?" Eudora didn¡¯


    look happy andusiasked odd.


    Fleaseiiedthe original content atChapter


    "Hi, Eudora, Merry Christmas." Caltan,


    who was talkative, warrtty steppe


    fonyacd''td Greet her. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Jervis just nodded slightly as a


    greeting when e gait Pislor: Please


    re3q_t6¨¦ bHigina content atChapter


    Trevor remained calm. "Merry Christmas. Sorry for the sudden drop by."


    Holding a bunch of gifts in his hand, Colbert stood in front of Eudora, stared at her with aplicated look, and said, "|e to


    see Mr. and Mrs. Stanford."


    Eudora stood at the door, holding the door with both hands as if she had no intention of opening the door. "Are you acquainted


    with my parents? You don''t need to visit."


    She thought about that day when she inadvertently saw how intimate Colbert was with another woman and even lied to her on


    the phone.


    She felt that she didn''t know Colbert well enough.


    But it just so happened that she was not worthy of Colbert, so it might as well end here.

 Chapter 943 Drove Colbert Away

    Chapter 943 Drove Colbert Away


    She finished the sentence. The four had different expressions, and finally, their eyes fell on Colbert. Only Colton pursed his lips


    guiltily and dared not make a sound.


    At this moment, he was almost certain that Eudora must have seen the content in the video when she was in the hospital that


    day.


    It was just that her reaction at the time was too calm, but now that Colton recalled it carefully, he found her frighteningly calm.


    ¡°Eudora, you... |, I''ve been really busy recently, so | wasn''t there for you..."


    Colbert didn¡¯t understand why Eudora was so angry that she didn''t even answer his calls or reply to his messages.


    His instincts told him something was not right, so he immediately flew back by ne.


    "Since your friends are here, let me just say something. The trial period between us was three months, but now | know for sure


    that you and | don''t belong together. So, we should stop seeing each other. You guys also hurry back. | won''t keep you overnight.


    There is no ce for you to sleep."


    Eudora spoke calmly.


    At this time, Mildred asked in the living room, "Eudora, who is outside?"


    "Mom, no one."


    She turned her head and responded, then nced at Colbert again with her cold look and closed the door with a bang, dropping


    thetch.


    Ruthless and unfeeling.


    If Colbert hadn''t stepped back in time, his nose would have hit the door.


    Eudora turned around and went directly to the main room, ignoring them.


    She sat in the main room watching the TV show but kept wandering. She thought today was Christmas Day Eve. The four of


    them gave up the opportunity to spend the Christmas with their families and drove here. Was it too heartless for her to turn them


    down?


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was the sound of fireworks outside.


    Eudora turned her head. She could


    see fireworks shootin into cher |


    sky fr rhe KOM blooming all


    over the night, incredibly gorgeous.


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Mildred frowned and asked, "Eudora,


    who is setting Off ficewatks outthe


    dopr7onlesise read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora rubbed her nose, knowing it


    was hard to hide anyeages. sad aald


    "egibest andi friends.¡¯ Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "Eh, Eudora, why don''t you invite Mr. Steele toe in? Don''t be impolite." Mildred rebuked Eudora.


    With that, she was about to open the door.


    Eudora grabbed Mildred''s hand and briefly exined the situation, "Mom, Colbert and | were not a good match, and we didn''t


    belong together at all. If you open the door to let him in now, should | agree to be with him? Or not?"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing what Eudora said, Mildred nodded and sighed, "Yes, we are just an ordinary family. It was already out of your league to


    be the god-granddaughter of Madam Steele. How can you marry Colbert?"

 Chapter 944 Christmas Dayâ… 

    Chapter 944 Christmas Day¢ñ


    "I''ll handle this myself. Mom, you can go to bed now." Eudora seldom looked at her seriously.


    Mildred hesitated for a moment, then smiled with relief. "My daughter has grown up, and you want to deal with things by yourself


    in the future. All right, I''ll go to bed first."


    How could Mildred fall asleep?


    It was just to make room for Eudora to deal with the situation outside.


    "Mom, good night."


    "Um."


    Mildred entered the bedroom and closed the door.


    Eudora got up and walked to the corridor of the main room, standing there watching the fireworks blooming outside, feeling hard.


    But since the decision has been made, it could not be easily reversed.


    She turned around and returned to the room, waiting for Christmas Day countdown.


    During this period, Colbert kept calling and sending her messages, but Eudora ignored him and ended up blocking him directly.


    She didn''t even respond to any messages sent by Colton, rejected his calls, and eventually sent him to the blocklist as well.


    Eudora sat for a while longer until the TV rang the countdown clock. Eudora held a bunch of fireworks and opened them in the


    yard, set them up with fear, then rushed to the corridor to watch the fireworks bloom and sh with sparks.


    After the fireworks, the whole yard was filled with a thick smell of smoke. She just whispered faintly, "Eudora, Merry Christmas."


    She gave herself a blessing and, without looking back, turned around, returned to the room, and went straight to bed.


    Today is Christmas; the lights were not turned off at night.


    Eudora was lying on the bed bored, couldn''t stop thinking about those people outside, and became increasingly irritable. So she


    started ying games and stayed until four or five in the morning to fall asleep.


    She finally fell asleep, but it didn''tst long before she was woken up by the phone.


    When she turned it on, her phone was full of Christmas messages.


    Champion Army group chat: [Boss, Merry Christmas, where is the gift? @Eudora.]


    [Ms. Stanford, Merry Christmas, gift, please.]


    [What''s the shoring of the Merry Christmas? It must be the gift. I''ll mention three bosses here, gift, please.]


    [Ms. Stanford, what about the year-end bonus? Is there a year-end bonus?]


    Cory E-sportspany group chat: [Merry Christmas, everyone.]


    [Merry Christmas, new look,


    prosperity in angerres eorpindjaiay Pease


    read (BS bid content atChapter


    [Time flies.] Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    [Boss, Boss, Merry sal


    please. €9d/ aan


    ea ac.


    [Get ready with the gift.]


    Meetlove Company group chat: [Ms. Stanford, Merry Christmas.]


    [Get on with the gift.]


    [Bang, trying to get the gift...]


    [Hurry up and give out benefits, @Ms. Stanford.]

 Chapter 945 Christmas Day â…¡

    Chapter 945 Christmas Day ¢ò


    In the beginning, following Eudora''s announcement to close the Meetlove Company, many colleagues quit the group, but then


    Colbert took over again.


    Eudora directly retained some colleagues in the group and gave them paid vacations, so there were still quite a few colleagues.


    John said: [Merry Christmas!]


    Jayleen said: [Merry Christmas, I''ll wee you back when youe back to Kenison City.]


    Den said: [Merry Christmas. Although you are a neer to Splendid Media Company, ording to the rules of Splendid


    Media Company, everyone has a gift at Christmas.]


    Mae said: [Ms. Stanford, thank you for helping to save my son. | prepared a gift, you must ept it. Merry Christmas.]


    Sandra, Belinda, Derek, and Wendy also sent messages.


    Eudora hugged the phone, seeing one after another text messages almost blowing up the phone; she just felt dizzy.


    Lying on the bed, Eudora replied to them one by one.


    Every friend sent their wish to her, including Colbert. He said he prepared a gift that cost one million.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    She was happy that so many people valued her.


    Eudora thanked the people who sent the message and personally called Belinda.


    Then in severalpany groups, employees were given benefits. In just one hour, fifty thousand dors were issued.


    Although Eudora was very distressed, the Christmas atmosphere must be happy.


    "Youzy girl, why don''t you get up?¡±


    One morning, Mildred called Eudora several times but did not see her get up.


    In the end, in a fit of anger, she grabbed a feather duster and walked in, pointed at Eudora, and angrily said, "Hurry up! Don''t you


    want to cook with me?"


    She finally managed toe ho


    and wanted to psndeniite time with


    Hey athierPlease read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora saw that her mother was


    angry and jumped cubakbed Moin,


    ie Deramdry he more minute."


    Please read the original content atChapter


    She thought her mother''s attitude


    remained the same as.ysyakcitHeaht


    thal, glberBerld tHe others were


    definitely not there. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Otherwise, how could Mildred lose her temper with her? She would have been sitting on the bed chattering with her long ago.


    She got dressed, then reached out to Mildred, "Mom, Merry Christmas. Where is my gift?"


    Eudora smiled happily, like a child.


    She was not short of money, but she was just a child in front of her parents. If she asked her parents for a gift, they would not be


    angry but happy.

 Chapter 946 He Should Not Be Such a Person

    Chapter 946 He Should Not Be Such a Person


    Mildred had a cold face and poked her forehead with a feather duster, "You never help me with housework, no gift for you."


    She was chattering, but she still took out the gift she had prepared and handed it to Eudora with a gratified smile. "Here, take it.


    You damn girl, you miss the gift most."


    ¡°Haha, thank you." Eudora smiled heartily.


    Seeing Eudora smiling happily, Mildred was also happy.


    Mildred suddenly thought of what happenedst night, so she sat on the edge of the bed and asked worriedly, "Eudora, did you


    drive Mr. Steele away yesterday?"


    "Probably."


    Eudora pondered, "After | set off firecrackers yesterday, there was no movement outside, probably because they all drove away.


    ¡°Anyway, he is Mr. Steele. Will we offend the Steele family by doing this?¡±


    Mildred looked sad and took Eudora''s hand. "We are ordinary people; I''m worried that if | offend them, you will be wronged."


    In the end, she was worried that Eudora''s handling of this matter would have a negative impact.


    "It''s okay, Mom, he..."


    Eudora thought for a while and replied, "He should not be such a person."


    "Oh, it''s fine."


    Mildred patted Eudora''s hand, sighed earnestly, got up, and walked out.


    When she reached the door of the bedroom, she turned her head and red at Eudora again, "Hurry up and eat; the food will be


    coldter."


    The tone returned to the sharpness before.


    Eudora was speechless; her mother lost her temper so quickly.


    "Okay, get it."


    She got up, put on a new set of clothes, and after a simple wash, went to the kitchen to carry dishes to the main room with


    Mildred.


    At this time, Kevin came.


    Standing at the door of the main


    room, Eudora couldn''t help s


    ee sh saw Kevin @ snewsuit,


    ve) this outfit is really pretty


    ne | have a good eye." Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "Yeah, yeah. It''s suitable." CS) gad


    the orig he ora gonennae >


    "Pretty good." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Mildred and Ansel also followed suit.


    Kevin walked in with his things in his hand, raised his hand and stroked his beard, "You two look good in this outfit too. Although


    Eudora is a stupid girl, she still has a good eye. Hahaha..."


    "Tch, nobody says that his student is stupid every day; it looks like you are stupid too." Eudora did not care about a dump.


    After finishing speaking, Ansel pped her on the head, "Watch your tongue."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Asymbolic p didn''t hurt her at all.

 Chapter 947 Colbert

    Chapter 947 Colbert


    ¡°All right."


    She shrugged, raised her eyebrows and smiled at Kevin, stepped forward, and put her arms around his arm. "Mr. Robert, Merry


    Christmas. Wish you a fortune, gift, please."


    After finishing speaking, she spread her hands, "What is my gift?"


    Mildred, who was arranging the dishes at the side, nced at Eudora and med, "How can you ask Mr. Robert for a gift? He is


    alone all year round. Where did he get the money? You are impolite."


    "Then what''s the matter; let''s celebrate it."


    Eudora smiled in a good mood.


    Kevin was old and indeed had no other ie, but these years, Eudora had sent money to his bank card every month, which


    could be regarded as Kevin''s living expenses.


    Eudora would also transfer more money to him during the holidays.


    Therefore, she knew that Kevin was rich.


    "| prepared a gift for you."


    Kevin took out a box from his pocket and stuffed it into Eudora''s hand. "You brat, you can just tease me and squeeze my wallet."


    "Hahaha..."


    The whole familyughed, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    "Kevin, sit down quickly; the dishes will be coldter." Mildred pointed to the upper part of the dining table and invited him to take


    a seat.


    "Okay...


    Before Kevin finished his sentence, he only heard a loud voice at the door.


    At first, they thought someone had breakfast early and came to visit.


    They looked towards the door, and then they saw Colbert, Colton, Jervis, and Trevor walking in with their things.


    At that moment, the smile on Eudora''s face froze, and she became a little unresponsive.


    They didn''t leave?


    In the cold and windy winter, could they sit in the car overnight?


    Thinking of this, Eudora couldn''t help but feel a little guilty, feeling that her way of handling things was not right.


    "Mr. Stanford, Mrs. STIUCUE S18.


    Christmas ¡° Pleggs i Pre Original


    contert''dt''Bramanovels.


    Wearing a ck and white id


    windbreaker, Colbert wore a gray


    scarf around his neck carre¨¦d &


    itionaKSUpptements in his


    hahds. His handsome face was


    smiling, and he strode in with


    high-spirited strides. He directly


    bypassed Eudora and said to Mildred


    and Ansel. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Ouch, Mr. Steele, why are you here?


    You guys are so early; b


    dich tsleepdast ight: Please readContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Maybe Mildred didn''t tell Ansel what happenedst night, so Ansel thought that Colbert and the others came from Kenison City in


    the early morning.


    "Colbert, why are you here?" Kevin smiled, stepped forward and patted Colbert on the shoulder, looking very familiar.


    Mildred nced at Eudora and couldn''t say anything for a while.


    ¡°Hahaha, Merry Christmas. I''m a friend of Eudora and Colbert, and my name is Colton."


    Colton stepped forward to say hello and then introduced the two people standing behind him, "This is Jervis, and this is Trevor.


    We have a good rtionship with Eudora, so we came here early in the morning to meet you."


    The talkative Colton finished talking to everyone by himself.

 Chapter 948 Harmonious smile

    Chapter 948 Harmonious smile


    Jervis behind him nced at Trevor, and the two smiled helplessly.


    Then he went forward and greeted the three of them one by one, "Merry Christmas."


    The two said in unison.


    ¡°Okay, everyone, Merry Christmas."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ansel was warm and hospitable and quickly invited a few people to sit down. "Come on, let''s sit down quickly; you haven''t had


    breakfast yet. Let''s eat some together."


    They prepared a lot of food, so don''t worry about not having enough.


    When Mildred heard it, she had no choice but to agree. "Yes, let''s all sit down and eat together."


    "Come on, let''s all sit down. We can eat together."


    Kevin also greeted them to sit down.


    Eudora nced at Colbert and saw he kept talking to Kevin and Ansel,pletely ignoring her.


    And his easy-going appearance waspletely different from his noble and aloof appearance in the past.


    "Then we will start." Colton chuckled, moved a chair, and sat down unceremoniously.


    Jervis nodded slightly to Eudora, "Hello, Eudora.¡±


    "Hi, Eudora." Trevor greeted politely.


    Nobody could ignore others¡¯ politeness.


    Eudora didn''t want to embarrass them, so she nodded and smiled. "Hello, sit down first; I''ll go to the kitchen and make more


    dishes for you."


    ¡°Okay. Eudora, the foods made by Mrs. Stanford are really delicious. | want to eat more?"


    Colton was a talkative person, so he could easily begin a chat. He always talked with Eudora casually.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Colbert, who was sitting next to him, quietly raised his foot and stepped on Colton''s


    instep, reminding him to restrain his behavior.


    "Oh, it''s hurt."


    Colton took a deep breath with his


    painful face, then f pd that OTT


    eveyone ayaa here on him. Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    He immediately ae Wes eon


    delicious; Mrs.


    OKIE Yrhazing : a ¡° the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    He was very good at encon cou


    read the eee inal content t


    e€1S.


    Kevin and Ansel were very happy.


    "You can eat more if it''s delicious. There''s plenty in the kitchen." Ansel said to Jervis and Trevor, "Come and eat quickly. You are


    Eudora''s friends.¡±


    "Okay, Mr. Stanford."


    "Okay."


    The two sat down, then they chatted and ate; the atmosphere was active and harmonious.

 Chapter 949 Eat Together

    Chapter 949 Eat Together


    Eudora walked to the front yard, paused for a moment before entering the kitchen, looked back at the few people sitting in the


    dining room, raised her hand to touch her head, and shook her head helplessly.


    Just as she was sighing, Mildred came out of the kitchen, held Eudora''s hand in a cold hand, dragged her into the kitchen, and


    asked quietly, "Eudora, didn''t you say that they are all gone? Why are they still at our house?"


    "| thought they were gone. It looks like they should have slept in the car yesterday." she guessed.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "No wonder there are cars from Regentia City parked on the side of the road. It turned out to be them."


    Mildred sighed suddenly and asked again, "What are you going to do now? | didn''t even have time to tell your father. Who knew


    he didn''t know what had happened, so he invited them into the house."


    "Forget it. For Christmas Day, they stayed out all night, and it''s not appropriate to drive them away." Eudora said.


    "That''s true." Mildred also agreed with Eudora''s thoughts and then pointed to the two dishes, "You take these over first, and | will


    quickly make more. There are too many people; those must be not enough to eat."


    ¡°Okay. Mom, thank you."


    Eudora walked up to Mildred, gave her a big hug, and yfully kissed her on the cheek.


    "Hey, it''s all saliva; you are crazy."


    Mildred raised her hand to wipe her cheeks with disgust and red at Eudora angrily, but she couldn''t hide the smile on her face.


    Eudora took the dishes and went to the dining room.


    Colton was very clever, immediately moved his position, patted the chair on the right. "Eudora,e and sit down; let''s eat


    together."


    That chair, on the left was Colton, and on the right was Colbert.


    Although Eudora didn''t want to talk to Colbert, she was a person who knew the general situation after all.


    She put the dishes on the table and said to them, "You guys eat first, and my mother and | will make more. I''ll be here for a


    moment."


    She said to everyone with a smile on her face, but she didn''t even nce at Colbert.


    Colbert held the bowl and chewed.the


    meat; the rich Renietiesers


    lip aratte¨¦th, ease read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    However, all his attention was on


    Eudora, and even A sel|keptGkatting


    ith-hicmb¨¦aide''him, but he didn''t


    hear what he said. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Click." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    He gently put the bowls and fork on the table. "Mr. Robert, Mr. Stanford, you guys eat first. I''ll go over and have a look."


    ¡°Hey, what do you want to do? The two of them will be here soon." Ansel thought about whether the visitor was a guest, so he


    enthusiastically pulled Colbert to sit down.


    But Colton immediately said to Ansel, "Mr. Stanford, Colbert is Eudora¡¯s brother, and he is also half of your Stanford family. Let


    him go and have a look and get familiar with it."


    Ansel was pleased with what Colton said. He nodded. "Hahaha, yes. It also makes sense."

 Chapter 950 Scarlett

    Chapter 950 Scarlett


    "Yes. Mr. Stanford, Mr. Robert, you should eat first. Please excuse me."


    Colbert got up and walked out of the room to head to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Eudora was standing there talking to Mildred when she noticed a shadow cast by the kitchen door.


    As soon as the two turned their heads, they saw Colbert standing there.


    Mildred nced at Colbert, then at Eudora, and immediately said, "Here you are, Colbert. Since you came to help Eudora, I''ll go


    get some firewood."


    They were cooking over a pit, so Mildred excused herself by iming that they needed more firewood when in fact, she wanted


    to give the two of them some space.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Stanford."


    Colbert smiled politely, full of respect.


    "You''re our guest during your visit here, so make yourself at home."


    Mildred wiped her hands on her apron and walked off.


    Standing at the door of the kitchen, Colbert looked at Eudora and exchanged nces with her.


    At the same time, Eudora lowered her head slowly while sitting on a chair and continued adding firewood to the burning pile.


    "Eudora?"


    Colbert called out and approached her. He studied the woman sitting in front of the pit and burning fire. She wasn''t wearing any


    makeup, giving her the lovely appearance of a friendly young girl.


    It made Colbert''s heart race without reason.


    He then asked, "Why didn''t you answer my calls?"


    Eudora was fiddling with the tongs in her hand, poking the firewood in the pit with it while replying casually, "As | told you, the first


    three months would be a trial period for our rtionship. In the end, | don''t think we''re a matching couple. So, is there a problem


    with me not taking your phone calls?"


    Eudora raised her head and studied him with indifference.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Her fair face was calm and impassive, making it impossible to deduce her emotional state.


    "Was it because of her?"


    Colbert took out his phone, erged a photo on the screen, and handed it to Eudora.


    Eudora looked up to cast it a nce.


    The woman in the photo was the one who had a video call with Colton that day with her arms around Colbert''s neck.


    Although Eudora had only seen her once, she had etched the woman''s face into her memory.


    "| do not know what you''re talking)


    about." Ple eveashike briginal


    ¡°DreeAllet ber srovels


    Eudora''s gaze seemed furtive, a


    she didn''t wan toanewles chit} ''S


    qupstahlditectly. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Her name is Scarlett. She is a mutual


    friend of mine and C gn''s,"C¨¦ibelt


    laingd While Standing in front of


    her. Please read the original content


    at NovelDrama.Org.


    ¡°An exnation, huh... It has been years since | exined anything to anyone with such patience," thought Colbert.


    "You''re angry because you care about me, right?" he pressed Eudora for answers.


    He had sensed that Eudora was in a bad mood, and before he returned from abroad, he received a call from Colton.


    On the phone, Colton exined to him what happened in the hospital that day.


    It dawned on him that was the reason for Eudora''s sudden refusal to answer the phone.


    ¡°Why would | care about you?"

 Chapter 951 Cheating

    Chapter 951 Cheating


    Eudora''s brows twisted into a frown. "You sounded so confident. How so?"


    Colbert couldn''t help butugh. "Your expression says it all.¡±


    "Nonsense."


    Holding the tongs, Eudora shuffled a piece of firewood on the ground toward Colbert''s feet and snorted coldly. "I just don''t think


    the two of us are a matching couple. That''s all.¡±


    Colbert examined the dried leaves on his ck leather shoes with a smirk. "You can make a formal decision after three months.


    Also, allow me to repeat this: Scarlett and | are friends, and we''ve never crossed that line."


    Although he was upset that Eudora ignored him for several days, he figured that, on the flip side, her jealousy was because she


    cared about him.


    His mood improved a lot in an instant.


    "| suppose it wasn''t in vain that | set aside that major project in Camford Country to return here especially," he figured.


    Meanwhile, Eudora, with her head hung low, poked at the dried leaves on the ground with the tongs in her hands without uttering


    a word.


    "Are they really friends? If that was the case, why did Colbert lie that day?" she wondered.


    "| didn''t tell you the truth when you called me that day because | was worried that you might misunderstand," Colbert added,


    "You should know better than anyone. If | really am a yboy, | could flirt with anyone at any time, given that I''m surrounded by


    women. Why would | need to do that while on a trip to Camford Country?"


    His reasoning sounded convincing.


    Eudora had to admit that there were so many women who admired Colbert that she couldn''t count.


    If he really wanted to hang out with other women, he need not do so by leaving for Camford Country.


    And yet, something bothered her still.


    "Who knows? What if you care about that woman the most?" she muttered softly.


    Those thoughtless words made Eudora pause before tilting her head to the side in embarrassment and covering her face with


    her hands.


    "Am | an Idiot? How can | speak


    mind like this" shachabtiset ferselt


    ig ernesdPlease read the originalAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    She looked adorable while


    embarrassed, so Colbert stared at


    her without blinking. He couldn''t help


    but step forward to gesitty sradoth! ''


    hes paiiwrhie EASY, "Eudora, |,


    Colbert Steele, don''t easily make


    promises, so | need you to listen to


    me. If therees a day when | no


    longer harbor feelings for you, | will


    inform you of it instead of going to


    someone else behind your back."


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "Does that mean your love for m


    might falter someseye? ease read


    the origindleontent atChapter


    Eudora whipped her head around and red at him with a look of sorrow and fury.


    Colbert didn''t respond right away.


    With a shake of his head, he exined, "All I''m trying to say is that | will never cheat during a rtionship or marriage.¡±


    "Sizzle..."

 Chapter 952 Get Out

    Chapter 952 Get Out


    The water in the pot boiled over as the two were talking, overflowing from within.


    Eudora nced at the stove. "Oh, the water is overflowing.¡±


    She set the tongs aside as she got up to walk around Colbert to reach the stove. When she lifted the lid of the pot, she hissed in


    pain.


    Because the water had been boiling for some time, the handle on the lid became searing hot.


    Thus, it burned Eudora''s hand when she reached for it, and she couldn''t help inhaling sharply.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Colbert swept in to hold her stinging right hand and blew cold air on it. "Silly girl, you are always so clumsy no matter what you


    do."


    He continued blowing cold air on Eudora''s hand as he murmured. Then, he lifted the pot lid and stirred the gnhis in the pot


    with adle.


    After letting go of Eudora, he scooped up some cold water and poured it into the pot, then put the lid back on.


    Eudora ced her burning finger on her lips and chewed on it. "You know how to make gnhis?" she sounded incredulous.


    "This is some basicmon sense," Colbert answered as he scooped up some more cold water and ced the dipper on the


    stove. He then immersed Eudora''s stinging finger in the water. "It''ll be fine once it cools down."


    "Okay."


    Her curt response was out of embarrassment after the misunderstanding between them got cleared up.


    Mildred, who was standing at the door, happened to take that scene in.


    Initially, she was worried that the gnhis in the pot would be overcooked, so she came to check on them, only to see the two


    young people being all lovey-dovey.


    Eudora had imedst night that Colbert hailed from a wealthy and prestigious family that the Stanford family couldn''t possibly


    match up to.


    However, the sight of those two love birds left her feeling annoyed at Eudora''s previous statement.


    "Tell me, how can | rest assured when you can''t even take care of yourself?"


    Colbert held Eudora''s hand, took out a limited-edition handkerchief from his wind coat pocket, and wiped the cold water off her


    fingers.


    "Why do you care? Go keep your female friend in Camford Countrypany," Eudora mumbled indifferently and withdrew her


    hand from Colbert''s.


    Colbert stood there sniffing. sini


    you smell that? | smethdomethi g


    1p) (\ _


    fon youl" ease read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Huh? What is it?" Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora immediately raised her h


    and sniffed the gir, (wenyaidhit smell


    if?) Please fda the original content


    at NovelDrama.Org.


    As she spoke, she looked away and checked her clothes for traces of seasonings and food. "I think | seem..."


    Before finishing her sentence, she suddenly came to her senses.


    Wheeling around in shame and anger, she let out a yell, her bright eyes full of anger. "| don''t smell of jealousy, Colbert! Get out!"


    She pointed at him, and her creamy fair cheeks were stained with a blush.

 Chapter 953 Showing Off Their Love

    Chapter 953 Showing Off Their Love


    Colbert held her hand, yanked her into his arms, and rested his right hand around her waist. "It''s not easy to find you, my silly


    girl. | can''t just leave."


    Eudora punched him hard on the chest a few times. "It''s your fault for lying to me."


    "| swear, | really didn''t intend to lie to you."


    "You did it regardless."


    ¡°Okay, | lied, and it''s my fault. | am willing to ept any punishment." Colbert did some introspection and admitted his mistake


    sincerely.


    "| will have to think about how to punish you." Eudora had a bright smile on her face.


    As the two were chatting affectionately, someone cleared their throat from behind them.


    They turned around to see Jervis and Colton standing there.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk... It''s so early in the morning, and someone seems to be enjoying their time here with his babe," Colton teased with


    his arms folded around his chest, studying the two of them with great interest while leaning against the door frame.


    Meanwhile, Jervis smiled, not saying a word.


    Colbert shot Colton a menacing nce, feeling a little displeased after being cut short of his time with Eudora. In a grim tone, he


    spat, "Of course, a bachelor like you is bound to feel jealousy."


    "Hehe. Yes, Colbert is right." Jervis, who was dressed in a leather jacket and leather pants, nodded in agreement.


    "Bullies, the two of you are. Tch, this is no fun." Colton snorted in dismay and turned to exit the kitchen.


    "Come back here!"


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Colbert called out to him and pointed to the gnhis in the pot. "The gnhis are ready. Put


    them on a te and serve them."


    "Can''t you guys do that yourselves?" Colton retorted.


    As soon as he said that, Colbert glowered at him, his gaze full of warning.


    It didn''t take Colton even a second to admit defeat. With his head hung low, he walked into the kitchen, took a te, and began


    to te the gnhis.


    All the while, he muttered, "I''ve never done any chores in my life, so why do | have to ve away when I''m here?¡±


    "It''s an honor," Colbert answ egy


    casually. Pleage ceadthe-briginal


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Forget it. Let me handle it. WeAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    shouldn''t be bullying a tom


    gentlema he\wasite


    TBEalen the hardships of the


    world," Eudora jested, making an


    ironic remark. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    The moment she reached out to take


    thedle from Colton, Cores 30)


    already one stenah¨¦¨¦alot her. He


    shatc thedle from Colton and


    grabbed him by the cor, casting


    him aside. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey, hold up..."


    Colton staggered a few steps before regaining his bnce by holding on to the door with his hand.


    He turned to re at Colbert and was about toin, only to find Colbert and Eudora looking at each other affectionately.


    Then, Colbert scooped up the gnhis with thedle and fed one to Eudora after blowing them cold. "Come on, let me feed


    you."


    Colton bit his tongue, feeling ufortable at mming up.


    "| can''t stand the sight of you love birds anymore!"

 Chapter 954 Cleaning Up

    Chapter 954 Cleaning Up


    With a stomp of his feet, Colton wheeled around and stormed off.


    When he got to the door of the kitchen, he stopped to examine Jervis. "Look at that content smile on your face. Those who don''t


    know better might assume you''re already taken."


    Colton decided to vent his frustration at Jervis.


    Despite the mockery, Jervis merely replied nonchntly, "I''ve only been single recently, but you have been single since you were


    born. In short, you''ve been single all your life."


    Colton didn''t know what to say.


    He stared at Jervis, his gaze razor-sharp as the corners of his mouth twitched wildly. "Such cruelty!"


    Irritated, he left for the main hall. Jervis turned around to cast another knowing nce at the two people in the kitchen before


    whirling around and exiting too.


    "Come back!" Colbert blurted out, pointing to the te of gnhis on the stove. "Take that with you."


    ¡°Let''s go together."


    Eudora added some cold water to the pot and was about to serve the gnhis herself, but Colbert held her hand. "It''s hot. Jervis


    and I''ll take care of this.¡±


    Although Jervis didn''t speak, he glowered at Colbert with eyes full of sorrow and sighed helplessly.


    He couldn''t help but admire Colbert, for he was also a single man.


    "| guess this is my fate," he reckoned.


    The two left with four tes of gnhis. Even though Colbert had told Eudora to leave the work to the men, she still went to the


    dining room with two tes of gnhis.


    "Oh, why are you serving the gnhis yourself, Mr. Steele?"


    Mildred approached Colbert right away and tried to take the gnhis from him.


    She was worried that Colbert, born and raised in a wealthy family, wouldn''t be able to handle physicalbor.


    "It''s fine.¡±


    Colbert set the gnhis down on the table and returned to retrieve more from the kitchen, only to see Eudoraing over with


    them.


    "| said you don''t need to do it," he chided softly, taking the hot te and putting it on the table behind him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Everybody present could sense the mushy loving atmosphere between them from their brief exchange.


    Immediately, everybody caught on to what was going on but tacitly kept their silence.


    "Come on, let''s hurry and eat," P\gase


    read the ori ina| content &


    Bamatdvs s.


    Mildred went to the kitchen and


    brought over anotherrge to ot!


    cochis, pad he diht of them sat


    atound the square table and enjoyed


    the meal together. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    With the misunderstanding between


    Eudora and Colber resplyedcihe | \\


    spherawhd''ig ter than before.


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    That was especially so with Colton¡¯s presence, a chatterbox himself.


    After breakfast, Colbert helped put away the tes, showing much diligence.


    Born in the countryside, Ansel was conventional, so he stopped Colbert. "Hold up, just leave it to Eudora and her mother."


    "Yes, yes, Colbert. Sit down, kid," Kevin echoed.


    Colbert maintained a decent smile. "| have nothing else to do anyway, so let me help."


    He took the te from Eudora''s hand eagerly and went straight to the kitchen with the pile of tes.

 Chapter 955 Doing Housework

    Chapter 955 Doing Housework


    Mildred followed behind Colbert, muttering, "Colbert, you are from the Steele family; how can | let you do such tiring work? Let


    me do it.¡±


    "Mom, let him do it," Eudora said.


    Getting used to Colbert''s arrogant and cold side, Eudora was in a good mood when she suddenly saw him so kind and gentle.


    Everyone saw that Eudora and Colbert were flirting with each other, but Eudora still exined, "He wants to experience life in the


    country, so let him do it."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up and wash the dishes." Ansel frowned and reprimanded Eudora. Then he


    whispered, "Colbert is our guest. It''s rude to let him do housework."


    "Mr. Stanford, it''s okay. Colbert has been doing housework since he was young. Let him do it. He is very willing." Colton joked.


    As he spoke, he lowered his head and whispered to Trevor, "If we didn''te to Eudora''s house, we would never see Colbert


    wash the dishes once in this life."


    "That''s right." Trevor nodded.


    "Mr. Stanford, what Colton said is true." Seeing Ansel hesitate, Jervis also said.


    "| don''t believe your nonsense. Colbert was born into a wealthy family. How can he do housework?" Ansel waved his hand,


    expressing his disbelief.


    Trevor, who had been silent for a long time, looked serious. He maintained a mature and calm attitude and said, "Because he


    has been living in the city, he yearns for rural life. On the way here, he said that he wanted to experience rural life."


    "That''s right," Colton said.


    Hearing Trevor''s words, he almost burst outughing.


    He didn''t expect Trevor to be so cunning.


    In the kitchen, Colbert insisted on washing the dishes. Even though Mildred kept stopping him, Eudora happily tied the apron to


    Colbert''s body. Patting him on the shoulder, she said, "You can start.¡±


    "Eudora, don''t mess around," Mildred med Eudora.


    Colbert smiled happily, "Mrs.


    Stanford, you have eendusa! |


    rriggyRi@add (ke a rest, and


    leave the rest to me." Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    He started to wash the dishes. 4 1)


    O


    Please re cu ileal at


    Bralnshovels.


    "No, I''ll do it." Mildred was going toThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    grab the dishwashi rash, Bad"!


    ratindged Nai red and said,


    "Mom, let him do it." Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    She gestured to Mildred with a look that contained much information.


    After all, Mildred had raised Eudora for more than 20 years. She immediately understood what Eudora meant, so she stood


    aside, watched Colbert wash the dishes, and observed his every move.


    Suddenly, she thought of what Eudora had said before, so she asked, "Colbert, you people from wealthy families will marry girls


    who alsoe from wealthy families, right?"

 Chapter 956 Clearing Up the Misunderstanding

    Chapter 956 Clearing Up the Misunderstanding


    Mildred''s sudden question surprised Colbert.


    He froze slightly while washing the dishes, and he subconsciously nced at Eudora.


    Eudora immediately pulled Mildred and said, "Mom, why are you asking..."


    "| will marry a girl | like," Colbert said.


    He straightened up and answered Mildred''s question seriously, "| don''t know about others, but with the current status of the


    Steele family, | don''t need amercial marriage.¡±


    Mildred''s words were in and straightforward, and how could he not understand her meaning?


    Colbert''s words made Mildred understand his thoughts.


    ¡°But there are countless temptations in the world, and rich people like to y tricks. You will lose your interest in a rtionship


    soon," Mildred said.


    She stared at Colbert without blinking, holding Eudora''s hand.


    When Eudora heard Mildred''s words, she felt a little depressed.


    Mildred was from the countryside, but what she said just now showed that she was really worried about Eudora''s marriage.


    Thinking of this, Eudora was moved.


    Colbert looked directly at Mildred. Picking up a rag and wiping his hands, he walked to Mildred and looked at Eudora beside her.


    It would be better to say it directly now.


    "Mrs. Stanford, we haven''t met many times, so you may not know much about me. I''m not that kind of person,¡± Colbert said


    seriously.


    "What about you and Alva?" Mildred asked.


    Eudora was stunned.


    She was leaning on Mildred''s shoulder, but when she heard these words, she straightened up stiffly and said, "Mom, you know


    about this?¡±


    She thought that it was difficult to get the news in the countryside, and her parents didn''t have Twitter, so they wouldn''t know


    about it.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    But she never expected that Mild


    would know ey: jing \Pledsdread


    the origindleontent atChapter


    "That was a misunderstanding. More


    than half a year ago, | h da gai!


    ci ent aed Fudd saved me. But


    Alva lied to me that she saved me..."


    Colbert said. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    He didn''t shy away from this yelis


    but directly exigertit to Mitdte


    Fleaseiiedthe original content atChapter


    Eudora was worried that Colbert could not exin clearly, so she interrupted him and exined to Mildred, "Alva took the credit


    for saving Colbert from me. She deliberately approached him and got Colbert drunk. After that, she pretended to have had sex


    with him and imed that she was pregnant, forcing Colbert to marry her. Later, the truth was revealed, and Colbert canceled the


    engagement."


    Alva was indeed despicable.


    Eudora didn''t want Mildred to misunderstand Colbert.


    However, after she finished exining, she realized that both Mildred and Colbert were staring at her.

 Chapter 957 Their Marriage

    Chapter 957 Their Marriage


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?" Eudora asked.


    She pursed her lips. Did she say anything wrong?


    Colbert smiled, feeling quite relieved.


    Eudora was willing to exin, which meant that she loved him in her heart.


    When Mildred heard Eudora exining to her in such a hurry, she also knew that Eudora loved Colbert in her heart.


    After all, Eudora was her daughter, and it was easy for her to know what Eudora was thinking.


    "Do you really like Colbert?" Mildred asked Eudora straightforwardly.


    At Eudora''s age, it was normal to talk about her marriage now.


    At that time, at Steele Hospital in Kenison City, Colbert helped them find a foreign medical team to treat Ansel and wake him up


    from aa.


    Mildred had always remembered Colbert''s kindness.


    Therefore, she had a good impression of Colbert.


    "Ah? I..." Eudora didn''t expect Mildred to ask so directly. Because Colbert was here, her face flushed with embarrassment, and


    she didn''t answer for a long time.


    "Mrs. Stanford. Eudora gave me three months. She said that if she feels okay during this period, she is willing to stay with me,"


    Colbert directly told Mildred about the matter between Eudora and him.


    He said, "| know that you and Mr. Stanford love Eudora very much, so you can also test me during this period of time."


    Colbert was actually a very simple person.


    He did things straightforwardly, and he never beat around the bush.


    Such straightforwardness made Mildred appreciate him even more.


    "Colbert, what are you doing? | haven''t promised you yet. Why do you tell my mother these things?¡± Eudora rolled her eyes at


    him.


    She thought Colbert was shameless. He told Mildred these things before getting Eudora''s promise.


    Colbert behaved so well in front of Mildred. Eudora was worried that if she went back on her word, her parents would me her.


    ¡°Eudora, do you want to hide it from us? Why can''t you be honest as Colbert?" Mildred poked Eudora''s temple with her hand and


    reprimanded her.


    "| haven''t agreed to date Colbert yet,


    but you''re helping hiras\''y yeu!"


    ghigrr eBay udora snorted


    coldly and left. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    In fact, she fled away. hese


    ee a gin igontenee is


    sThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    After leaving the kitchen, she went to


    the yard outside a poyeredtet\


    fi itn her Hatds¡¯ feeling very hot.


    ease read the original content atChapter


    What the hell?


    Didn''t they agree to break up? Why did Colberte to her home to talk to Mildred about marriage?


    Eudora patted her forehead, then turned around and quietly walked to the kitchen door to eavesdrop on the corner.


    She was worried that Mildred would stand on Colbert''s side.


    At that time, she wouldn''t even know that she was "betrayed."

 Chapter 958 Let Eudora Marry Me

    Chapter 958 Let Eudora Marry Me


    In the kitchen, Mildred stood in front of Colbert with a kind look and said, "Colbert, | know you are a good man, but you know our


    family''s background. Our family is poor and born in the countryside; Eudora has a lot of shorings. There is a huge gap


    between her and the people in the city. Although you are very good, | know that Eudora is not good enough for you. | am worried


    that if she marries you, she will suffer."


    Ordinary mothers wished their daughters could marry rich men.


    But Mildred only hoped that Eudora would live happily.


    Eudora was moved by what Mildred said.


    "Mrs. Stanford, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, | will never let Eudora suffer," Colbert said.


    "| believe what you say now, but | don''t know what will happen in the future," Mildred said.


    She pped her hands and sighed, "I only have Eudora one daughter, and | just hope that she will be happy in her life. Even if


    she has no money, | still want her to live a simple and happy life."


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Stanford. | can''t promise you now, but if Eudora is willing to be with me, I''ll give one billion dors and ten vis


    as a gift. | will also sign a contract. If one day | betray her, I''ll give up my property."


    Colbert''s words not only shocked Mildred but Eudora, who was eavesdropping on the corner. Besides, even Colbert himself was


    taken aback.


    He had only known Eudora for seven or eight months, and he didn''t know when he fell in love with her, but he was willing to give


    up his property for her.


    Colbert, who had lived for twenty-eight years, knew for the first time that he was willing to give up everything for the person he


    loved.


    This was probably his weakness.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Before he knew Eudora, he was indifferent and cold, but now, he had more feelings.


    "Colbert..." Mildred was about to say something.


    However, Kevin came over and refused directly. "You and Eudora have known each other for less than a year, so it''s too early to


    say that."


    Eudora had paid too much attention


    to Colbert''s words j sinow aediuh''t


    i BeVitK Hade. Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    She straightened up, looked Kevin,


    and said nothingcmesserea the


    origina} content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Eudora is still young, and it''s still


    early to talk about her m riage if \


    A) reali tte nek yuiresin get along


    fora year or two," Kevin added.


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "That''s right," Mildred said.


    She looked back at Kevin, and after thinking about it calmly, she thought Kevin was right. She said, "Eudora is 22 years old, and


    it is indeed too early to talk about her marriage."

 Chapter 959 People in Love Are Crazy

    Chapter 959 People in Love Are Crazy


    Eudora, who heard the words of Kevin and Mildred, remained silent.


    "Okay." Colbert thought over and over again, and he finally agreed.


    It was abrupt to tell Mildred these things today, and he should have given them some time to adapt. He said, "I''ll listen to you."


    As he said, he smiled kindly and warmly, "Mrs. Stanford, you can go and do your work. I''ll wash the tes."


    ¡°Well, all right," Mildred said.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She sized up Colbert and observed his every move, thinking that it was rare to meet such a rich, handsome, considerate, and


    capable person like him.


    Perhaps Eudora should cherish Colbert.


    Colbert cleaned the tes and tidied up the kitchen. After a while, the kitchen was cleaned up.


    "| didn''t expect him to do housework so well..." Mildred thought in her heart.


    Trevor went to the kitchen from the living room, and he saw Colbert wearing an apron, holding a rag in his hand, and


    concentrating on cleaning the kitchen. He sighed, "Good job. | think you might as well leave Sinton Group to Mr. Derek Steele.


    You can stay in the Stanford family."


    "How much did my uncle pay you?" Colbert asked.


    He nced sideways at Trevor with a half smile.


    Even though he was doing housework, he couldn''t hide his noble temperament in his gestures. When he took off his apron and


    hung it aside, it was pleasing to the eye.


    "This is the life that you want, right?" Trevor said.


    He put his hands in his trousers pockets and sighed, "People in love are really crazy. You are a president and haven''t done any


    housework before, but now you are washing tes at your future mother-inw''s house. If it spreads to Kenison City, many


    women will be jealous of Eudora."


    "Shut up,¡± Colbert said.


    After washing his hands, he walk


    out of the kitc ae nient fo the


    living BECP read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    But as soon as he walked into the


    living room, Colton got up


    immediately and s ied at hil"!


    "Pg pest wiastahrord said that it''s


    been cold recently, and the firewood


    at home is not enough. He asked you


    to cut the piece of wood at the door."


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "|..." Hearing what Colton said, Ansel


    immediately wanted to neue


    However, Jervis also St seq up and


    shit, '' Od est now, Mr. Robert also


    said the firewood is not enough."


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    In the countryside, there was no heating in winter, and most people had a stove at home to keep the room warm.


    Holding a cigarette in his hand, Kevin said to Colbert, "Your friends said that you want to experience rural life. Cut the pile of


    firewood at the door."


    "Ah?" Eudora shouted.

 Chapter 960 The Test

    Chapter 960 The Test


    Eudora was startled, and she thought that Kevin was deliberately making things difficult for Colbert.


    She immediately stood up and said, "No, Kevin. My dad said that Colbert is a guest, and we can''t let him do that."


    After all, Colbert was from a wealthy family, and Eudora didn''t dare to think about the scene where he was asked to cut wood.


    Besides, she couldn''t bear to let Colbert cut firewood.


    "He is a guest, but you are my apprentice. If he wants to chase you, he has to pass my test first. Otherwise, he won''t have a


    chance," Kevin said.


    He waved his hand and snorted coldly. Tilting his head and looking aside, he stopped talking.


    He had made it clear.


    Mildred sat aside and didn''t speak.


    She knew that Kevin treated Eudora as her own daughter and that he made things difficult for Colbert just to test his character.


    Therefore, Mildred agreed with Kevin.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "What? Does Colbert like Eudora?" Ansel suddenly said.


    He was thest one who knew about this among all the people present. He looked at Kevin and then Mildred. Finally, he nced


    at Eudora and Colbert and said, "Why don''t | know?"


    "You only know what to eat all day long." Mildred red at Ansel.


    "Kevin, you..." Eudora wanted to stop Kevin.


    "Shut up!" Kevin reprimanded Eudora sternly.


    "It''s okay. It''s a good chance for me to exercise," Colbert said.


    He remained calm, and then he asked Eudora, "Where is the axe?"


    "|..." Eudora wanted to refuse.


    She knew very well that there was a huge identity gap between herself and Colbert. She was not worthy of Colbert. How could


    they use this method to test him?


    "Take me to get it," Colbert said calmly.


    Although his tone was calm, it was domineering.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to get it," Eudora said.


    She walked out of the living room


    and went to the storage cpora.


    Piskediyn the AXGahd handed it to


    Colbert. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Colbert took the axe, but Eudora


    didn''t let go. She looked at him with,


    complicated apgeeness eyesand


    sayy, WOU dd need to care Kevin at


    all. My parents didn''t say anything.


    Why do you listen to him?" Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    With a gentle smile, Colbert raised his


    hand and rubbed her headviggly |


    said {Benals6 Wan to get the


    blessings of all your family


    members." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Kevin was Eudora''s teacher, who watched her grow up, so Colbert would respect him.


    "But you haven''t done this kind of work before. It''s very tiring," Eudora said.


    "It''s a chance to experience life," Colbert said.


    He pulled Eudora''s hand away and walked to the gate of the courtyard.


    There was arge concrete floor at the door and a muddy floor on the right. There were a lot of rough logs piled up on the muddy


    floor. Ayer of stic film covered the logs to block the snow.


    Colbert found a t ce and put a round wooden pier. He picked up a piece of wood, put it on it, and chopped it down with an


    axe.

 Chapter 961 John Came

    Chapter 961 John Came


    With a squeak, the wood split in two.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Colbert took another piece of wood and repeated the actions just now. He ced the wood, swung the axe, and cut the wood,


    and all the actions were done in one go.


    At the door, Colbert''s three friends and Eudora''s family stood there watching Colbert''s every move.


    As Eudora red at Kevin, she angrily stretched out her hand to pull his goatee and said, "Kevin, did you go a little too far?"


    Anyway, Colbert was the richest man in Kenison City with great strength.


    How could they ask such a man to chop wood in their house?


    What was the difference between this and asking him to the battlefield?


    "You''re not married yet, but you start to help him now?" Kevin said.


    Feeling angry, he knocked Eudora''s forehead and said, "We did this for you."


    "That''s right, Mr. Robert did this for your own good," Mildred said.


    "You all kept it a secret from me, and | was the only one who didn''t know." Ansel snorted angrily and went back to the yard.


    ¡°Ansel, why are you angry? | just found out, too." Mildred followed Ansel into the yard.


    Kevin also went back.


    Jervis, Colton, Trevor and Eudora were left there.


    Colton took his mobile phone and recorded a video. "What a fun day! We must take a video."


    "Do you want to die?" Jervis leaned against the door frame with his arms folded and said with a faint smile.


    Trevor brushed his sses frame, signing, "Although Colbert is usually aloof, he still has to do what he is asked to do when he


    comes to his future wife''s house.¡±


    "Trevor, you are right!" Coltonughed loudly while recording the video.


    Eudora was speechless.


    Colbert''s friends were funny. lease


    read the ori ina| content i


    Bamatdvs s.


    At this moment, a white Cadic


    drove over and sigpedin front


    Eunipra¡¯s H¨¦dse. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Who is it? Eudora, you have a


    visitor." Colton ujgne@\cbis phone


    appiisald tbEudora. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora didn''t know who it was, so she walked to the car.


    The car door opened, and a man in a gray windbreaker came out. Eudora found that it was John.


    "Hello, Eudora," John said.


    John got out of the car and gave Eudora a hug.


    He had been used to this kind of greeting way.

 Chapter 962 Colbert Is Jealous

    Chapter 962 Colbert Is Jealous


    Out of politeness, Eudora also gave John a hug and then let go of him. She said, "Why didn''t you tell me in advance you would


    come here?¡±


    "| want to give you a surprise." John looked at the people standing at the door and asked, "Do you have guests at your home?"


    "Yeah, Colbert and his friends." Eudora nced behind her, and the three people came over immediately.


    She introduced them one by one, "This is Colton Gale, this is Jervis Hunt, and this is Trevor Cole."


    "Mr. Gale, Mr. Hunt, Mr. Cole, | have long learned about you. It''s an honor to meet you today." John greeted them politely and


    walked up to them to shake hands.


    Although he had just returned to Kenison City, he had indeed heard of these people for a long time.


    They were from wealthy families and had extraordinary abilities. Besides, they were Colbert''s good friends.


    "John? You look so handsome. You have a lot of girlfriends, right?" Colton smiled teasingly.


    "Mr. Gale, you must be kidding." John maintained a smile and shook hands with Jervis.


    Jervis maintained his usual temperament and said indifferently, "Hello."


    Trevor also shook hands with John and said, "Mr. Moore, you have just returned not long ago. How do you know so much about


    us?"


    The seemingly normal conversation covered other meanings.


    "You are celebrities in Kenison City. Of course, | know you,¡± John said and smiled.


    As he said that, he tilted his head and looked at Colbert over there. "Is that Mr. Steele?"


    As John looked at Colbert, who was working hard to chop wood, he asked on purpose.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Yes, Colbert has confessed his love to Eudora. Eudora''s parents regard Colbert as their family, so they let him chop firewood,"


    Colton said.


    Although Colton liked to y jokes, he would always help his friends when encountering enemies.


    From John''s words, Colton vaguely felt that he seemed to be mocking Colbert, so he immediately exined and mentioned the


    rtionship between Eudora and Colbert.


    He wanted to let John recognize his identity.


    Sure enough, when John heard


    Colton¡¯s words, his srailesgraaially


    disapppared, anttaven his pupils


    became deeper. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    However, he returned to nor alynnan


    instant. Ple se featittielotiginal


    SCA CGS ane


    "Really?" John asked. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    He showed a sunny and gentle smile again and said, "Are you going to marry so soon?"


    He raised his hand, subconsciously wanting to touch Eudora''s head.


    Suddenly, Colbert''s voice sounded. "Eudora?"


    Hearing the voice, they turned their heads to look at Colbert. He took off his windbreaker jacket and held it in his hand. He


    hooked his fingers at Eudora, signaling her to go over.

 Chapter 963 Its Disgusting

    Chapter 963 It''s Disgusting


    "Colbert, what are you doing? It''s so cold; why do you take off your jacket?" Eudora walked towards Colbert and said.


    John''s fingers stopped in mid-air, and he withdrew his hand embarrassingly and put it in the pocket of his trousers.


    ¡°Are you worried about me?" Colbert said to Eudora.


    However, his gaze was fixed on John, and he gave him a look.


    After Eudora approached, Colbert held her hand and frowned. He said, "How could you say that to me? Your hands are so cold."


    He walked behind Eudora and put the windbreaker on her body. He said, "We have a guest. Hurry up and take him into the


    room. Otherwise, he will think we are rude."


    There was nothing wrong with his words.


    But Eudora felt something weird.


    She frowned tightly and nced at Colbert with scrutiny and inquiry. She said in a low voice, "Why do you do this? | told you,


    John doesn''t like me."


    Did they treat her as an idiot who couldn''t tell what they meant?


    Colbert leaned close to her ear and lowered his voice. "I can''t help it. You are so charming and make me feel insecure."


    His maic voice was so pleasant that it made Colbert feel numb all over her body.


    The two of them were so close and whispered, making people think they were flirting with each other.


    "Colbert, stop saying that. It''s disgusting." Eudora said and looked back. She saw the four men over there staring at them without


    blinking.


    Being stared at by their sharp eyes, she felt nervous, and she immediately exined to Colbert in a low voice, "John likes Alva,


    and they are together.¡±


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and walked towards John. "John, it''s cold outside. Let''s go in."


    "Okay," John said.


    He nodded slightly and turned to the


    trunk of the cat, yg brofight


    spyyethirig flere.¡± Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "I''ll help you," Eudora asked and


    walked to the uakotthecar with


    John. Bldase read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    The trunk was opened, olere tales nba


    people''s sight Rlesserdat the


    Saracen: at NovelDrama.Org.


    While carrying something, John asked in a low voice, "The ''man'' Colbert likes who was revealed on the news some days ago is


    you, right?"


    At first, it was just John''s guess.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    However, he came to visit Eudora today and happened to run into Colbert, which was the best exnation.

 Chapter 964 Take It

    Chapter 964 Take It


    "You''re smart." Eudora smiled and didn''t intend to hide it.


    When she thought that the news revealed what happened between her and Colbert in the fitting room that day, she still couldn''t


    help blushing.


    Although that matter was told to the media by the clerk, and then the clerk apologized, saying that he was talking nonsense to


    attract attention, anyone knew it was true.


    ¡°Eudora, why do you trust Colbert so much? The gap between you is great. In the end, you will be the one who suffers," John


    said worriedly.


    For some reason, from the moment John got off the car just now, Eudora suddenly felt that his attitude towards her was a little


    subtle.


    When John looked at her, his eyes were hot as if he liked her.


    Besides, Colbert regarded John as a love rival.


    No, it was impossible.


    Eudora thought it was impossible in her heart. After all, she saw Alva and John together with her own eyes.


    Maybe John cared about her so much just because she was his first love.


    ¡°What about Alva? Why do you trust her so much?" Eudora said.


    She restrained her smile and said seriously, "Have you ever thought that you would be the one who ends up in a mess?"


    The two of them were worried about each other.


    However, one of them did it sincerely as friends, while the other did it to sow discord because of greed.


    "Mr. Moore, how many gifts have you bought? You can''t carry them?" Colton said.


    Seeing the two standing at the trunk and chatting, Colbert rested his elbows on the handle of the axe and held a cigarette in his


    other hand.


    His gaze was fixed on the two people standing at the rear of the car all the time.


    However, they were blocked by the trunk lid, and Colbert couldn''t see anything, so he gave Colton a look.


    Then Colton teased them.


    John carried the things and covered the trunk. Eudora red at Colton and said, "Your ex-girlfriend left you because you were


    too naggish, right?"


    Hearing Eudora''s words, Jervis couldn''t helpughing and then gave Eudora a thumbs up. "You are smart."


    "Jervis, do you want to die?" Colton said angrily.


    He walked aside and grabbed a


    handful of snow. He yeeza@\''


    Wie


    whaliatd dried it at Jervis.


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Jervis, who was agile, tilted his head


    slightly and Netonicies the O1''!


    wall bat tr¨¦vor behind him


    suffered. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The snowball pped and explo


    on Trevor''s fa Bakintisndw akes


    allpvar his face, Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Colton!"


    The corner of Trevor''s mouth twitched in pain. He red at Colton angrily and rushed towards him.


    "I''m sorry, Trevor. | didn''t do it on purpose," Colton said.


    Sensing the crisis, Colton turned around and ran away, hiding behind Colbert. "Colbert, help me."


    Colbert exhaled light smoke from his lips and said calmly, "No problem."


    As he said, he handed the axe in his hand to Colton and said, "Take it. You''re wee."

 Chapter 965 So Many People

    Chapter 965 So Many People


    Colton gave Colbert a thumbs up and said, "You are so ruthless."


    Eudora shook her head helplessly and said to John, "Let''s go in."


    "Okay," John said.


    The two entered the yard together and went to the living room.


    After John greeted Eudora''s parents, he sat down to drink coffee and chat with them.


    After a while, people in the vige came to visit the Stanford family one after another, and there were many people in the family.


    When the people in the vige saw the five handsome men, they all stared at them and discussed.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Eudora, you went to work only for one year, but you have made so many friends!"


    "Your friends are so handsome. Do they have girlfriends? My cousin in my hometown is still single. Can you introduce her to your


    friends?"


    "Does that man chopping firewood have a girlfriend? How about | introduce my daughter to him?"


    "Young man, can you give me your contact information? My daughter is single. Why don''t you have a try?"


    Eudora''s home was at the end of the vige, and usually, there were few people who woulde here.


    Today, because of Colbert and his friends, many neighbors came to see the five handsome men with different styles.


    Many people even brought their daughters with them.


    Colbert, John, Jervis, Trevor, and Colton were surrounded by many people as if they were animals in the zoo.


    At first, Eudora exined to them one by one, but there were more and more people. In the end, she went to her room to watch


    TV and didn''t bother exining anymore.


    When Eudora stopped exinin:


    Mildred and Angeleeatae veg toy.


    Feaseridatthe original content atChapter


    They brought coffee and desserts to


    the neighbors who ois!


    thgpannesi ly had time to


    rx. Please read the original content


    at NovelDrama.Org.


    Colbert swung the axe to chop


    firewood, and he ee mM


    widely. Some Reopl¨¦ Cale to him,


    bud they stood far away for fear of


    being identally injured. Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    They talked to Colbert, but he turned a blind eye, and after a while, those people left.


    Colton, who was talkative, stood in the crowd and bragged unscrupulously, and the other three people became the foil.


    Jervis didn''t like this noisy atmosphere very much, so he slipped away quietly. He walked along Eudora''s room and stood by the


    small reservoir on the right side of her room.

 Chapter 966 Mia Wilson

    Chapter 966 Mia Wilson


    When Jervis was standing by the reservoir smoking, he heard the sound of sshing water.


    He followed the sound and walked for a while. He found a girl in a green jacket with two braids sitting in front of the stone by the


    reservoir.


    "It''s so cold; why are you washing clothes here?" Seeing that her hands were red from the cold, Jervis asked.


    Hearing his words, the girl looked up.


    Jervis found that the girl had big eyes, delicate skin, and a mole under her eyes.


    She was a pure countryside girl.


    The girl smiled at Jervis, and her smile was sweet and pleasant.


    However...


    She didn''t speak. Shaking off the water stains on her hands, she kept gesticting.


    Jervis frowned.


    Was she dumb?


    ¡°Well, I''m Eudora''s friend, and |e here to y.¡±


    Jervis was a police officer. In order to handle the case, he must understand some daily signnguage, so he could understand


    what the girl meant.


    "You are Eudora¡¯s friend. | heard them mention you."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The girl continued to gesture with a smile.


    Her smile was extraordinarily bright and pure.


    "My name is Jervis Hunt. What''s your name?" Jervis walked to her and asked.


    "My name is Mia Wilson," Mia introduced herself and smiled.


    ¡°Mia, what are you doing? Hurry up and wash these nkets."


    At this time, a plump woman came not far away. She pointed at Mia with a fierce face and reprimanded her angrily.


    Jervis noticed that the woman was holding nkets in her arms. Judging from the color of the nkets, there were at least three


    nkets.


    Today was very cold, and even the reservoir was covered with thick ice. Only theundry area was smashed by someone, so


    people could wash clothes there.


    How could this woman ask a girl


    wash so many lothesatd nkets?


    Fjeaseiidatthe original content atChapter


    Jervis, who had always been taciturn,


    couldn''t help but say. its,soG6re! |


    caniyau sa girl to wash so


    many clothes?" Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    For people in the countryside, on


    Christmas Day..they/wolstd vist


    rigighodrs! Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Moreover, there was a custom of wearing new clothes on Christmas Day, but the green jacket Mia wore had turned white, and


    there were a few patches on it.


    Jervis didn''t expect that there were still people wearing this kind of clothes.


    The woman put a few nkets beside Mia and red at Jervis. "Mind your own business."


    She pointed at Mia again and said, "Hurry up! Do you hear me?"


    Mia nodded and took a meaningful look at Jervis. After that, she lowered her head and continued to wash the clothes.

 Chapter 967 Poor Girl

    Chapter 967 Poor Girl


    Jervis stood aside, smoking. He didn''t speak but just listened to the sound of water.


    After a while, Mia put the clothes in the big basin and began to wash the nkets.


    However, the nkets were too thick and heavy, and she couldn''t lift them after they got wet. Her feet slipped, and she almost


    fell into the water.


    "Be careful," Jervis said.


    He stepped forward and grabbed Mia''s arm. "Are you all right?"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mia almost fell into the water, and her face turned pale with fright. She turned her head and smiled at Jervis.


    She put down the nkets and gestured to Jervis. "Jervis, thank you."


    Her smile made Jervis'' heart skip a beat.


    He threw the cigarette butt aside and said to Mia, "I''ll help you."


    "No need. The water is too cold."


    Mia was gesturing, but Jervis rolled up his sleeves and took the wet nkets from her hand.


    He knew that the water was cold, but when he touched the water, he realized that it was icy cold.


    When he got closer to Mia, he clearly found that her hands were full of chilins and cracks, which was very pitiful.


    Jervis didn''t understand. How could there be such a poor girl?


    Jervis twisted the nkets and put them on the stone. Mia smiled at him and started to wash them, but because Jervis stood too


    close, the foam sshed all over his body.


    Mia was taken aback. "Sorry, | didn''t mean it. You should stand far away."


    She pointed to where Jervis was standing just now and gestured.


    Jervis looked at the foam sshing on his trouser legs andughed. "It''s okay."


    He stepped aside so as not to disturb her.


    Out of his sense of responsibility as a


    police officer, he was worried that


    Mia would identall ie Il intathie \ intoctie |


    river i sha washed h Sie clothes, so


    he¡¯waited until she finished washing.


    Just as he was about to leave, he


    found Mia''s basin piled up with


    clothes, which were difficult for her to


    carry. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "''ll help you," Jervis said. Ple fead


    the he oraeemt@Mee >


    ovels


    He stepped forward, trying to help


    Mia, but she put two nkets leadk |


    stone ante ked away


    aioe holding the basin.


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    From the river to the road, there was a small slope. On this snowy day, the icy road was slippery. Mia wore a pair of boots to


    prevent her from falling.


    She almost walked up, but suddenly, she slipped and fell.


    She slid down the slope with the big basin, looking embarrassed.


    Jervis immediately ran over. He grabbed Mia''s arm and pulled her up. "Are you all right?"


    Mia didn''t look at Jervis but stared at the clothes scattered from the basin. Seeing the clothes were stained with mud; she picked


    them up angrily and stubbornly walked back to the stone by the river. She sat down and washed them again.

 Chapter 968 Eudora Was Moved

    Chapter 968 Eudora Was Moved


    Mia didn''t speak. It was very ufortable for Jervis to see her raise her hand from time to time to wipe away her tears.


    There were hundreds of thousands of poor people in the world, but could he pity every one of them?


    Jervis frowned and turned away atst.


    Back at Eudora''s house, all the vige onlookers had gone.


    Colbert was still chopping firewood. Eudora brought him a cup of hot coffee to drink.


    Seeing Jervising over, she asked, "Where did you go? | thought you got lost, so I''m going to find you."


    "I''m fine. | just walked around."


    As he said that, Jervis suddenly thought of the girl just now and pretended to talk about her casually, "| happened to meet a mute


    girl over there."


    "Oh, it should be Mia. She is very pitiful. Her mother, who was married to Mia''s father, was often subjected to domestic violence.


    Her mother gradually became mentally ill. The Wilson family wanted to abandon her mother, but her mother was pregnant with


    Mia. The Wilson family reluctantly cared for Mia and her mother as the police interfered.


    ¡°Mia has been unable to speak since she was born. The Wilson family found her mute when Mia was three years old. They were


    angry, and they wanted to abandon her but couldn''t. They had no choice but to bring her up. Later, Mia''s mother passed away,


    and her father remarried. Her stepmother often curses her."


    Eudora shook her head and sighed, "Mia has suffered a lot."


    Despite Mia''s hard life, as an outsider with no kinship to her, Eudora had no right to interfere in the affairs of their family.


    Colbert, who was sweating profusely, was slowly sipping the hot coffee in his hand. His cold eyes rested on Jervis, and he smiled


    faintly.


    Jervis happened to see Colbert''s half-smile. Jervis frowned and went straight away.


    "Take a break. The firewood you have chopped is enough for a month.¡±


    Eudora felt guilty.


    Colbert came to y, but she asked him to chop firewood.


    It was unreasonable.


    "I''m not tired." Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Colbert handed the cup to Eudora.¡°|''ll


    take a break af er haphing fadtest


    oP ytreaieWdo . Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "No need. Col..." Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora wanted to say something, but Colbert turned around, took a piece of wood, and put it on the ground. When he was about


    to swing the ax, he turned to Eudora and said, "Stay away. It''s dangerous."


    Eudora took a few steps back, quietly watching the noble and unworldly man chopping firewood as an ordinary man.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Yet, anyway, she could feel in him an aura of nobility notmon to ordinary people.


    Inexplicably, Eudora was a little moved.

 Chapter 969 Lets Date

    Chapter 969 Let''s Date


    Colbert was willing to do everything for her and had once risked his life to save her. When he was at her house now, he


    condescended to chop firewood and do the dishes for her.


    What reason did she have to refuse his love anymore?


    Especially at that time, in the kitchen, Colbert said that he would give her one billion dors and ten vis as a gift and that he


    would give up his property if he betrayed her one day!


    Although this may not be fulfilled, he was willing to give her one billion dors, which was an unimaginable sky-high price.


    Eudora was not so pretentious that she thought she was worth a billion dors.


    "Colbert?"


    She called him.


    Colbert stopped chopping, propped the ax on the ground, and put his elbow on the end of the handle of the ax and his other


    hand on his hips. He looked back at her, tired and sweating profusely. "What''s wrong?"


    His face flushed, and fine sweat stains appeared on his forehead.


    At the sight of this, Eudora stepped forward, took out a tissue from her pocket, and considerately wiped the sweat off his


    forehead.


    Colbert felt ttered by her sudden move.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He smiled. "Eudora, do you feel sorry for me?"


    At this moment, he enjoyed it very much.


    Eudora pursed her lips, clutched a tissue, and stared at the man who was so close to her with her bright eyes. His chest heaved


    heavily due to the firewood chopping. She was more moved.


    "Colbert, let... Let''s date."


    Wouldn''t it be a pity not to cherish a man who was willing to give up everything to be with her?


    As soon as Eudora finished speaking, the smile on Colbert''s face suddenly disappeared.


    His straight eyebrows frowned slightly, and his eyes suddenly became clear. "Are you... Are you serious?"


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to?"


    Eudora was puzzled.


    She said that she was willing to be with him. What did his reaction and expression mean?


    "Yes, of course, | want to. But..."


    He replied to her in a drawling voice and then paused.


    "But what?"


    "After you date me, there is no room


    for you to go back on ur wordt t\


    Gatien fepenea cate pinched her


    deticate cheek. "You have to think it


    over." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora pressed her red lips lightly


    and nodded with a knewwing, ite"!


    ¡® HL, baron goldc on my words."


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Only then did Colbert have a smile on


    his handsome face. itarevCthn


    asigfe ayithijay shethen hugged


    Eudora into his arms. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Deep in love, he let go of Eudora and kissed her on the lips.


    The kiss was hot and crazy. Later, realizing that they were at Eudora''s house, he immediately let go of her.


    ¡°But... When can we get married?"


    As he said that, Colbert remembered the previous agreement and added, "A secret marriage is not bad."


    "Let''s talk about itter."


    Eudora stood on tiptoe and kissed Colbert''s lips lightly. She then turned around and prepared to leave.


    Immediately, she found John, Colton, and Trevor standing side by side at the door, staring intently at the two of them.

 Chapter 970 Sense of Justice

    Chapter 970 Sense of Justice


    Eudora blushed in an instant.


    What the hell was it?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    She finally took the initiative to confess but was all witnessed by them.


    When did she be so careless?


    "Tsk... You are too much. You two have been disying affection all morning.¡±


    "Yes! Colbert''s exaggerated obedience won her heart."


    ¡°Eudora, have you thought it through?¡±


    Colton, Trevor, and John spoke one after another.


    As Colbert''s friends, Colton and Trevor were naturally happy for him. However, John''s heart sank to the bottom.


    ¡°Enjoy yourselves. | will discuss with my mother what delicious food is for your lunch."


    After Eudora finished speaking, she walked into the yard in a hurry.


    Colbert couldn''t helpughing as he watched her running away in a hurry out of her shyness.


    After a while, he looked away. He picked up the ax with his toes, caught it with his bare hands, and continued to chop wood.


    At the same time, somehow, Jervis drove to the town. He bought a box of chilin ointment and drove back.


    When he arrived at Eudora''s house, Trevor and the others were standing and chatting at the gate.


    "Jervis, where have you been all morning?"


    Colton finally saw Jervis and questioned him.


    "Go for a walk."


    Jervis didn''t continue walking to the house, but he stood on the side of the road and took out his mobile phone. "I have to make a


    call.¡±


    While he was "making the call," he disappeared from the doorway.


    Jervis, carrying a box of chilin ointment, bypassed Eudora''s house and went to the river again.


    He only found Mia had disappeared by the river.


    He went up the small slope and walked for a while. He saw several houses, but he didn''t know which one was Mia''s.


    Jervis stood there, looking down at the box of chilin ointment in his hand with a helpless smile.


    When would he do such a stupid thing for a strange girl?


    Probably, it was out of the police


    officer''s sense of j tieecHeGbuleh''t


    Fta, watch | suffering. Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Jervis didn''t bother to look f 7130


    he tuned and fefRI@seread the


    aaine Genie at NovelDrama.Org.


    Unexpectedly, just after taking Neal


    ne


    steps, he sudd nly Qearc¨¦som¨¦c


    cryinesealy¡¯ plbee read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Hearing the sound, Jervis put on a cold face. He immediately turned around and traced the sound.


    He arrived at the gate of a house in the east and saw a fierce woman beating a girl''s legs violently with a thin stick.


    The girl, kneeling on the ground, did not dare to run away.


    "You are so courageous. | just asked you to prepare lunch, but you told me that your hands were hurting. You are so annoying. |


    have fed and brought up such a waste. You are idle every day. What can you do!?"


    The woman, with one hand on her hip and the stick in the other, deliberately struck the girl''s hand with the stick. "Don''t your hand


    hurt? | will help you. They won''t hurt after a beating.¡±


    ¡°Ah, don''t beat me. | was wrong... | cook. | cook." Mia made signnguage while sobbing and choking.


    "Stop!"

 Chapter 971 The Self-Evident Thoughts

    Chapter 971 The Self-Evident Thoughts


    Jervis scolded angrily and walked in, "What are you doing?"


    Hearing his voice, the woman and Mia looked over.


    Mia''s eyes were red with tears. She looked as delicate and pitiful as a fragile fairy, which made people feel distressed.


    The woman pointed at Jervis with the stick. "Who are you? It''s not your turn to take care of my family''s affairs."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Jervis stood upright and said in a deep voice, "Anyone has the right to stop domestic violence."


    ¡°Are you a friend of the girl from the Stanford family? Hmph, like a couple of the Stanford family, you love to meddle in other


    things. If it hadn''t for Eudora and her parents back then, this damn girl would have been married. I''m so annoyed at the nosy


    people like you. Get out!"


    From the woman''s words, one could tell how much she disliked Mia.


    Mia was only seventeen or eighteen years old, but she was asked to marry someone!


    Jervis took out the police card on him. "I''m a policeman. Do you think | have no right to interfere with it?"


    ¡°Are... Are you a policeman?"


    The woman stared at the police ID that Jervis took out. Her arrogance disappeared in an instant. She pressed her lips and


    smiled embarrassedly, "This girl is disobedient. | just taught her a lesson."


    Jervis stepped forward and pulled Mia to stand up, only to find that the back of her hands had been cracked and bloodshot from


    the woman''s beating.


    And the wounds of frostbite also overflowed with blood stains.


    Before Jervis could say anything, Mia withdrew her hand, turned around, and ran into the house.


    Jervis stood where he was, a little embarrassed and redundant.


    Watching Mia enter the house, Jervis looked away and red at the woman. "Although she is your family, domestic violence is


    also a crime. You can also be arrested! If there is a next time, you won''t be spared."


    He warned the woman and left Mia''s house.


    When Jervis returned to Eudora''s


    house, Colbert was stil|eoping


    wagniaad others were no longer


    the gate. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Smoke was rising from the kitchen


    chimney in the front Apparently,


    raprrathel Was preparing


    lunch. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Jervis took out a cigarette from the


    cigarette case and  ae ittaa


    Ibert china ead ay that


    artes and strength are for


    ibang firewood." Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Colbert had a cigarette in his mouth. Jervis lit it for him. Colbert took a puff and exhaled a thin wisp of smoke at Jervis. "That


    mute girl is not yet eighteen."


    Jervis, who was lowering his head to light a cigarette for himself, was startled for a second, then continued to light and said


    slowly, "What are you talking about?¡±


    "Your thoughts are too self-evident," Colbert said, raised his eyebrows and his chin, and gestured to Jervis'' pocket.

 Chapter 972 Jervis Wanted to Sponsor Mia

    Chapter 972 Jervis Wanted to Sponsor Mia


    Jervis looked down, only to find that the package of chilin ointment he bought was too long, with a section exposed, on which


    the word "chilin" was obvious.


    His mind was read. Jervis looked into Colbert''s eyes, leaning against a tree beside and smoking silently.


    Colbert flicked the cigarette ash and reminded him. "She has dropped out of high school, and she is still dumb. You have to think


    it through."


    "| want to sponsor her to continue her education."


    "Is it out of charity, or is it purposeful?"


    Colbert knew Jervis too well.


    Jervis had never been interested in women. He was busy with work every day. He had no time to develop a romantic rtionship


    nor to meddle in the affairs of people who had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°I''m not as immoral as you think," Jervis snorted lightly.


    Colbert didn''t reply to his words but suggested with a smile, "Then | will arrange for someone to send her to study in Gxy


    City." He deliberately mentioned Gxy City.


    Eudora lived in Gxy City.


    "Gxy City is not as good as Kenison City, the capital. Colbert, since you are to help her, what about sending her to Kenison


    City?"


    "Oh, Kenison City..."


    Colbert said in a strange tone.


    The corners of Jervis'' mouth twitched slightly. "You.


    inclusive and will be good for her.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Colbert knew Jervis¡¯ thoughts but couldn''t say anything more about this matter.


    On the contrary, Jervis warned, "Well, don''t let that talkative Colton know. Otherwise, he will..."


    ¡°What can''t | know? Jervis, you don''t treat me like your friend."


    While Jervis and Colbert were talking, Colton jumped out of nowhere.


    Jervis looked back and saw Trevor and Colton walking over.


    Colton said, "Damn you, you''ve been sneaking around all morning. What are you doing behind our backs? You still want to hide


    it from us."


    Colbert took another puff of his cigarette, threw the butt, and snuffed out with his toes. He picked up the ax and continued


    chopping wood.


    Colton, whose curiosity was piqued, rushed over to Jervis and asked, "What can''t | know?"


    .. She is dumb. | think schools in Kenison City, the capital, are more


    "Nothing." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Jervis held a cigarette in one hand,


    crossed his chest withthe oth¨¦n


    tere dewey ahkHooked to the other


    side. Please read the original content


    at NovelDrama.Org.


    Nothing would have been found if he


    hadn''t moved. Jervis turned COT)


    eways As angantthe ointment in


    his pockets was exposed to Colton.


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Colton pulled out the box of ointment from Jervis¡¯ pocket. "Chilin ointment? Oh, tsk... It''s interesting.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Colton, return it to me!"


    Jervis stretched out his hand to grab the ointment, but Colton put it behind his back. "I won''t give it to you. Jervis, none of us or


    Eudora get frostbites. Oh, | see. You have just talked about a girl named Tia in this vige with Eudora. Is it for her?"


    "What Tia? Her name is Mia!"


    Jervis immediately exined.

 Chapter 973 Giving Himself Away

    Chapter 973 Giving Himself Away


    But after Jervis exined, his expression froze. He raised his eyebrow and didn''t want to say anything.


    He was embarrassed!


    Didn''t he give himself away?


    Colton burst intoughter. "Oh, Mia. Hey, Jervis, you are finally in love. It is a piece of good news." Colton was sincerely happy


    for Jervis, but he still punched Jervis in the chest. "You are so heartless that you want to hide it from me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. She''s dumb and a little girl under 18 years old. | just want to sponsor her to go to school." Jervis snatched


    the chilin ointment from Colton''s hand, put it in his pocket, and left.


    Trevor, on the side, didn''t speak.


    Colton tilted his head to look at Colbert and asked, "Colbert, what''s going on? Is the girl dumb and not yet eighteen? Is... Is he


    joking?"


    Colbert ignored him and concentrated on chopping firewood.


    Getting no replies, Colton was bored and shook his head. "Forget it. I''ll go to Eudora to inquire about it."


    Before noon, Colbert chopped all the firewood and put the pieces neatly one by one, as if he had obsessivepulsive disorder.


    As everything was packed, he took the ax and prepared to enter the house.


    Eudora happened toe out. Seeing that Colbert had done it, she couldn''t help but feel warm. She trotted over. "Thank you. I''ll


    get the ax."


    During her speaking, she snatched the ax from Colbert''s hand.


    At this moment, Eudora noticed three blisters had been rubbed into the palm of Colbert''s right hand.


    She put down the ax and grabbed Colbert''s hand. Looking at the three bulging and almost translucent blisters, she felt


    distressed. "You have blisters. Why didn''t you rest for a while?"


    Eudora grabbed his left hand and found three other blisters.


    Colbert had never done any manualbor, but he chopped a pile of firewood all morning. Eudora felt very guilty.


    "You wait for me here for a while."


    Eudora trotted into the house with the ax and trotted out with Colbert''s coat after a while. She walked around behind him. "Come


    on. Put on your coat."This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    She took the initiative to eae mM


    Colbert. P. eas entte ial


    cbitert manovels.


    He was immersed in it and e


    her consi erate eeln. @lkase read the


    original ea at NovelDrama.Org.


    He stretched out his hands, put on


    his coat, and saw Eudora.take off the


    vata bine HerALe <"Come on. Put


    e scarf, or you will catch a cold


    if you sweatter." Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Colbert saw that she wrapped the scarf for him thoughtfully. Despite its red color, he didn''t refuse it at all.


    Then Eudora held his hand and walked towards the side of the road. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the town to buy some medicine."


    Colbert wanted to refuse because the blisters were not a big deal.


    But he wanted to be alone with Eudora. He followed her onto the road, got into a car, and headed straight to the town.


    On the way, Colbert, in the front passenger seat, was tilting his head and staring at Eudora without blinking. He was in a very


    good mood.

 Chapter 974 You Are Pretty

    Chapter 974 You Are Pretty


    "Why are you staring at me?"


    Eudora was not used to Colbert''s burning eyes.


    Asmile was on his handsome face. Colbert looked forward. "Eudora, you are pretty."


    Did he say she was pretty?


    Eudora was holding the steering wheel. The corners of her mouth twitched wildly, and she couldn''t help but nce at Colbert.


    "Can you be normal?"This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    It was sickening to death.


    Was he still the arrogant and indifferent Colbert that she had first met?


    He was quite different now.


    ¡°Eudora, do you think I''m abnormal?"


    Colbert looked back and smiled wickedly.


    She knew what he meant from his smile with just one nce.


    Eudora looked ahead and drove cautiously. "Mom and Dad are still at home waiting for us to have lunch."


    "Okay, don''t let Mom and Dad wait a long time. We have ample time for that in the future..."


    "Hey, they are my parents!"


    ¡°Eudora, they are our parents."


    "We haven''t married yet, so don''t talk nonsense."


    "It''s just a matter of time."


    Colbert smiled faintly, with lingering joy between his brows.


    Eudora said nothing.


    She was speechless.


    There was nothing wrong with his words.


    The two bought medicine in the town and then went back.


    On the way back, Eudora gave Colbert the ointment. "Apply it to the blisters on your hands."


    "No need."


    He only had a few blisters. Did he need to apply medicine to them?


    He was not that weak.


    "Colbert, is there something seriously wrong with your brain? If you don''t want to apply medicine, why did youe to the town


    to buy medicine with me?"


    "| just want to be alone with you for a while without being disturbed."


    Colbert spoke these words from the bottom of his heart.


    Eudora corrected.


    A couple who had just arene


    their rtionshiprgatetito ny


    alonePicase read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Even sitting and chatting tog


    was enjo able Pleaseiead t


    original ontent at NovelDrama.Org.


    Hearing Colbert''s words, Eudora cary


    felt a pang inh rdageceatid sorhe S


    FEN) sabry\fEr him, Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    In a short while, they went back home.


    The food had already been served on the table. Others were waiting for the two of them.


    Everyone sat at the table. Although it was a bit crowded, all were happy, enjoying lunch.


    In the afternoon, John saw that Colbert and his friends did not leave, so he never mentioned his departure.


    Idle and bored, they were sitting together and ying poker. With Kevin and Ansel around, they just yed to pass the time.


    Seeing them ying, Eudora came over to join the game.


    Jervis yed for a while and felt bored, so he said to smoke a cigarette outside.


    Then, alone, he strolled about Eudora''s vige.

 Chapter 975 A Marriage

    Chapter 975 A Marriage


    Probably it was fate. Jervis walked on the ridge in the countryside, looked at the vegetable garden, and saw someone chopping


    cabbages with a machete, so he walked over.


    He also wanted to experience the pastoral life.


    After all, how could there be such a strong rural vibe in Kenison City, where everyone lived a fast-paced life in an urbanized


    space?


    Unexpectedly, as he drew nearer, he saw that the person who was chopping the cabbage was Mia.


    She had been wearing a water-green jacket in the morning, and now she wore a ck and red checked smock. Perhaps it was


    because she was afraid of getting her clothes dirty.


    Jervis stood aside, inexplicably distressed, but did not speak.


    Mia, who was chopping the cabbage, picked up a cabbage and put it in the basket. As she turned around, she finally noticed


    Jervis was standing behind her.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She couldn''t help being taken aback for a moment. She then smiled with a naive look.


    But she didn''t speak, turned back, and continued picking up cabbages.


    "Do you want to go back to school?"


    Jervis asked a question.


    Mia, who was chopping the cabbage, froze slightly. Then, she straightened up, turned to Jervis, and put down the machete. She


    raised her hands and gestured. "I''m dumb. My mother said it was a waste of money for me to go to school. | have no promises in


    the future."


    "| heard that you went to high school before. How was your performance?" Jervis asked.


    Mia lowered her head and pressed her lips with a depressed andplicated expression.


    Then, she raised her hands and gestured. "| was admitted to high school as the number one in the town. My family had no


    money. The school teachers also thought | had no way out, even if | could be enrolled in a university because | am dumb, and


    they didn''t insist on my education."


    Although universities could ept the dumb now, a dumb graduate didn''t have a bright future or a way out.


    Of course, some dumb people stood out, but they had to work a hundred times harder than normal people to get a good job and


    a bright future.


    "Do you want to study?" Jervis sympathized with Mia''s experience.


    As alittle girl under the age of 18, she had to be busy with housework. Even though her hands were full of frostbite, she never


    comined of pain.


    In the prime of life, she shoul


    at school. Pleassa¨¦the original


    cea Senpnercsean


    His question lost Mia in thought,


    her beautiful eves siamed aittte:


    Fleaseitedtthe original content atChapter


    She shook her head, turned around,


    picked up the machejejand.C or!


    finyed\chobbing cabbages.


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Somehow, Mia suddenly dropped the machete again and looked back at Jervis. "My mother found a marriage for me. | will get


    married after the new year. What''s the point of going back to school again?"


    In remote rural areas, girls who did not go to school would be arranged for early marriage.


    The same went for Mia.


    "A marriage?"

 Chapter 976 Taking Her Back to Kenison City

    Chapter 976 Taking Her Back to Kenison City


    Jervis was a little shocked.


    She was still a little girl under the age of 18. How could her parents find a marriage for her so soon? Would she marry, have


    children, and then do farm work like this every day?


    Mia didn''t reply to him but continued to chop cabbage.


    "Do you want to get married?"


    Jervis stepped forward and asked a question.


    He only saw Mia''s hand holding the machete freeze and then picking up cabbages.


    Most likely, she had no power to resist and could only ept her fate.


    She found her struggles pointless.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "| know a charity that can help you go back to school."


    After Jervis'' words fell, Mia was stunned again. She dropped the machete, picked up the cabbages in her arms, and put them in


    the basket with her scarred hands. She still ignored him.


    ¡°As long as you want to attend school, no one can stop or intervene in your education. Even your stepmother and biological


    father can''t!"


    Jervis said stubbornly.


    He didn''t think he was warm-hearted. However, he couldn''t bear it when he saw such a young girl, who dropped out of school


    and stayed at home and was abused and forced to marry early.


    Mia''s basket was full of cabbages. With the basket in one hand and the machete in the other, she left without looking back.


    Seeing this, Jervis followed persistently and stood in front of her.


    Mia paused, looked up at the handsome man standing in front of her, and blinked. She bypassed him and walked forward


    without saying anything.


    Jervis suddenly found that her red eyes were full of tears. She looked very pitiful, but she stubbornly hid her look from others.


    Jervis stretched out his hand and stood in front of Mia. "I''m a policeman. | have the right to help you."


    In order to prove his identity, he deliberately showed Mia his police ID card.

 Chapter 977 Eavesdropping

    Chapter 977 Eavesdropping


    "Wait!"


    Jervis chased after Mia and handed her the chilin ointment he had bought.


    Finding her hands upied, Jervis stuffed the ointment into her pocket and then made way for her to leave.


    Mia looked down at the ointment stuffed in her pocket and then at Jervis.


    Her dark and bright eyes were smudged with gratitude and helplessness.


    She left.


    He didn''t stop her anymore.


    After Jervis returned to Eudora''s house and stayed for a while, they packed up their things and prepared to leave.


    Eudora still wanted to stay at home with her adoptive parents, so she didn''t go back to Kenison City with them.


    At the time of parting, Colbert dragged Eudora into her bedroom.


    "What are you doing? Why are you so mysterious?" Eudora couldn''t helpughing.


    Colbert closed the door. When he turned to face Eudora, he held her hand with one hand and sped the back of her head with


    the other. He leaned over to kiss her lips.


    Eudora felt his heavy breath. Surrounded by familiar breath, she enjoyed his kiss instantly.


    She slowly lifted her hands hanging by her sides to wrap around his waist and stood on tiptoe to respond to his kiss.


    For a couple in love, the parting was the most upsetting.


    The two kissed passionately. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    Eudora pushed Colbert away, tilted her head, and asked, "Who is it? Wait a moment."


    Then, there was no sound outside.


    Only then did Eudora look at Colbert and notice the glistening water stains on the corners of his lips.


    She blushed, raised her hand to help him wipe them away, and said a little shyly, "| have to stay with my parents, and | will return


    to Kenison City in a few days."


    Holding Eudora¡¯s hand, Colbert gently stroked the back of her hand with his thumb. "I have to hurry back to Camford Country for


    some matters. When you return to Kenison City, | should be back, too."


    ¡°Okay. Take care of yourself over there."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "The same to you."


    "Besides..."


    Eudora suddenly became serious,


    raised her finger to his nose, rim


    warned, "If Find oat oe Te to


    A will be over. | can''t


    tolerate grit in my eyes, let alone lies


    and betrayal." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "| see, Mrs. Steele." Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Colbert smiled wickedly, lifted


    Eudora''s hand apsnjablipkiSs¨¦d the


    badk atl, Pease read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Get out. We haven''t married yet. Hurry up."


    Eudora shook off Colbert''s hand and opened the door.


    The moment the door opened, Ansel and Mildred staggered two paces and almost fell to the ground.


    "Dad, Mom, what are you doing?"


    Eudora frowned and asked knowingly.


    What was going on?


    Her parents were still eavesdropping outside her bedroom.

 Chapter 978 Eudora Had Suffered

    Chapter 978 Eudora Had Suffered


    "Ah? Nothing. I''m discussing something with your mother at the door. | didn''t expect you and Colbert to be in the room." Ansel


    thought quickly and made up an excuse.


    ¡°Right. We prepared the gift for Colbert since it is his first time at our house."


    Mildred immediately took it out and handed it to Colbert.


    "Mrs. Stanford, don''t be so polite.¡±


    Colbert waved his hand.


    "Oh, don''t refuse. It is the first time you''vee to the house. This is what Ansel and | prepare for you," Mildred said, insisting on


    giving a gift to Eudora.


    "Take it. It is a token of my mother''s regard." Eudora persuaded Colbert.


    He had no choice but to ept it.


    Then, they said goodbye at the door before leaving.


    After they left, Eudora was dragged away by Kevin to his house. He began to train her again.


    For about two weeks, Eudora was intensely trained for 12 hours every day. She wanted to go back to Kenison City but was


    beaten up by Kevin.


    Three dayster, Eudora finally escaped from the intense training and returned to Kenison City.


    When she arrived in Kenison City and just got out of the car, Colbert greeted her with a bouquet of flowers. "Eudora, it is for you."


    It was arge bunch of blue roses, dotted with gypsoph and green leaves. Over the flowers were a few colorful thin silk


    threads, making the bouquet gorgeous.


    However, Eudora took the bouquet, turned around, and threw it in the car.


    This scene made Colbert disappointed.


    But at this moment, Eudora turned back and jumped onto Colbert, hugging him tightly like an octopus.


    He subconsciously grabbed her hips and hugged her.


    Eudora rested her chin on Colbert''s shoulder and couldn''t help crying, "I''m finally back. Colbert, Kevin is almost killing me. My


    body hurts everywhere..."


    Colbert had been disappointed


    because Eudora threw the bouayen


    away, but ngwigeeingEtidora


    Hudgied dnd sharing with him, he


    smiled satisfactorily, in a good mood.


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    He supported the slender Eudora


    with one hand and reeetet


    ok with the giiker\ Comforting her.


    : dy my girl has suffered." Please


    read the original content atContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.Chapter


    l''ve suffered a lot. If Den hadn''t


    called me and asked me to go toll!


    rk tomqmow Kevin wouldn''t have


    aHowed me toe back." Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Speaking of Den, Eudora directly regarded her boss as her savior.


    Colbert knew about her signing a contract with Splendid Media Company as a model and also knew that Den was the boss of


    Splendid Media Company, so he didn¡¯t ask much.


    ¡°What about taking you to eat something delicious?" He asked.


    "No, I''m too tired. | just want to rest for a while.¡±


    "Okay."

 Chapter 979 I Spoil My Woman

    Chapter 979 I Spoil My Woman


    Colbert raised his leg, kicked Eudora''s car door closed, and carried her in his arms directly upstairs.


    But for Eudora''s insistence not to let him pick her up, Colbert would have driven directly to Eudora''s house and picked her up.


    ¡°Wow, they are so affectionate."


    "This man is so handsome and has good physical strength. Oh, my god. He is so charming.¡±


    "Tsk, they don''t behave themselves in public. Shame on them."


    "The beauty is so happy. | am so jealous."


    After driving all the way, Eudora was a little exhausted. She was immersed in love and just wanted to rest on Colbert''s shoulders.


    Until she heard thements of passers-by, she suddenly realized that Colbert was hugging her in an awkward position. They


    were so intimate that the passers-by couldn''t stand it.


    She straightened up immediately and struggled a bit. "Put me down."


    "No."


    "Ah, there are so many people watching. It''s so embarrassing." Eudora patted Colbert''s shoulders and nced around. When


    she noticed that people were discussing her, she raised her hand to cover half of her face in embarrassment. "Put me down


    quickly."


    "What others want to say is none of my business. | just want to spoil my woman."


    Colbert hugged Eudora tightly with both hands and didn''t intend to let her go at all. Under the watchful eyes of many people, he


    hugged her boldly into the elevator.


    The elevator closed with a ding.


    Just when Eudora was about to get off, Colbert turned around, directly pressed her against the elevator wall, and kissed her on


    the lips.


    "Hey... Hey, Colbert, we are in the elevator. Stop."


    Eudora patted Colbert''s shoulders, shocked by his kiss.


    However, he did not listen to Eudora but bit her lips lightly.


    "Hiss..."


    Eudora, who was bitten in pain, gasped and frowned slightly. "What are you doing? It hurts."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You are inattentive and should be punished!"


    He scolded lightly.


    Eudora immediately realized Colbert


    was talking about h ranatterti6a \\


    Kigsiney, Sore punished her.


    Please read the original content atChapter


    This bastard was getting Hees


    worse. Please agvt¨¦ orginal


    an 1%


    content ramanovels.


    At this time, the elevator oe


    e


    slowly 0 ened Rleasertad i


    th)


    original ntent at NovelDrama.Org.


    Taking advantage of Colbert''s distraction, Eudora broke free from his arms, slid off him, and stood beside him.


    The two stared at the elevator entrance and saw a casually dressed old man walking in with a bunch of keys and a young


    couple.


    The couple must havee to rent an apartment.


    The elevator door closed and slowly went up.


    Colbert put his hand on her waist. Before he could do anything, they saw the couple standing behind the old man hugging each


    other and kissing affectionately...


    Theypletely ignored Eudora and Colbert behind them.

 Chapter 980 The Sanctimonious Colbert

    Chapter 980 The Sanctimonious Colbert


    The corners of Eudora''s mouth twitched slightly. She secretly sighed that young people nowadays were so wild.


    She felt flushed when she looked at the couple. Lowering her head, she nced out of the corner of her eye and saw Colbert


    staring at her.


    She gave him a nk look, and he raised his hand and gently pinched her cheek.


    After a while, the elevator opened and arrived at the floor of Eudora''s apartment.


    The two walked out of the elevator. Eudora hadn''t taken a step toward her apartment. Colbert took her by the hand and dragged


    her to the apartment next door.


    This apartment was bought by Colbert.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    He swiped his card to open the door and pushed Eudora in with his hands on her shoulders. He then turned around and directly


    pushed Eudora against the door.


    The door was locked with a bang.


    Colbert put his arm around her waist and put his other hand on her cheek, leaning over and kissing her affectionately.


    "Hey, hey, calm down!"


    Eudora put her fair hands directly on Colbert''s face. "Stop. Restrain yourself, understand?"


    He stared at her through Eudora''s fingers. "Don''t you miss me?"


    "Yes, but haven''t we met already?¡±


    "Is that all?"


    "Yeah. So what else?" Eudora pretended to be confused with understanding.


    Colbert narrowed his eyes coldly and gently pinched her waist. "Eudora, you''re being naughty again."


    As he said that, he leaned over, carried her in his arms, and turned around to the bedroom.


    Eudora only felt that her body was suddenly in the air. She subconsciously put her arms around his neck so that the two of them


    looked very close.


    Entering the bedroom, Colbert gently put her on the bed.


    Just when he was about to do something further, Eudora raised her leg and directly pressed it against his abdomen, forcefully


    distancing the two of them.


    "It is rumored that you are not a womanizer, but why do | feel that you are sanctimonious?" Eudora leaned on the pillow,


    narrowing her shining eyes slightly with a bit of doubt.


    Colbert frowned slightly. "It''s only for you."


    ¡°Hump, who knows?"


    Eudoray on the bed, curled her lips, and stretched out her hands to cover her stomach. "I''m hungry..."


    "| have ced an order in Felice


    Restaurant, ang ytd dels


    spy. eAiGkee Head the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "That''s right. I''ll take a e,. rele


    read eer nal conten St:


    elS.


    "I''ll apany you." Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "No need!"


    She immediately refused and gave him a meaningful look, letting him figure it out himself.


    Being rejected repeatedly, Colbert gradually calmed down. He turned away helplessly, took a cigarette out of his pocket, and sat


    silently on the sofa to smoke it.


    At the sight of his disappointed expression, Eudora couldn''t helpughing. "Are you angry?¡±


    He didn''t look at her and said tly, "No."


    The doorbell rang.

 Chapter 981 Colberts Threat

    Chapter 981 Colbert''s Threat


    Someone rang the doorbell. Colbert got up and went out to get the food.


    After Colbert had arranged the luncheon neatly in the living room, he went into the bedroom. He was about to call Eudora out for


    lunch but found her asleep on the bed.


    Colbert frowned slightly. Was her insomnia cured?


    He walked over and tugged her in. Eudora didn''t respond and fell into a deep sleep.


    He smiled helplessly, lying down carefully beside her,id his hand on her waist, and held her tenderly.


    Colbert was beside Eudora. She was very close to him. A faint fragrance filled his nostrils. The familiar smell made him excited


    all over.


    But he was unwilling to disturb Eudora''s rest, so he could only try his best to restrain his burning desire.


    After a time, Eudora, in her dream, felt that someone was blocking her mouth, making it difficult for her to breathe, and even


    pressed against her.


    She was too tired to open her eyes. In a daze, she was thinking...


    Was she suffering from sleep paralysis?


    But it wasn''t until she felt the ecstasy feeling of his presence in her that she awoke from her dream.


    Eudora opened her eyes and saw Colbert''s handsome and bewitching face.


    "Col... Um... You, you... Bastard!" She was angry, hit his chest with her fists, and muttered, "I''m so tired..."


    "If you''re so tired, just lie down. You don''t need to move."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Colbert smiled viciously. He was so wicked.


    Eudora yelled, "Damn you!"


    She closed her eyeszily and cursed Colbert in her heart.


    She then said to herself, "If | had known it earlier, | shouldn''t have agreed to date you."


    "Say that again.¡±


    Colbert threatened Eudora, and she immediately surrendered. "Hurry up. I''m hungry.¡±


    "Okay."


    He agreed.


    The naive Eudora thought that since Colbert agreed, it must be very soon.


    However... Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    He was quick. He mee


    after ve han Cisse ead the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Tired, she fell asleep for a while. After


    that, she was much m eavakend


    s carried byi@olberr to the


    bathroom for a shower and then to


    the living roomter. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Hey, hey, can you let me down? I''m not disabled!" Eudora muttered.


    "| just want to hold you in my arms like this."


    Colbert took her to the dining room and let her sit on hisp, facing the dining table like a child.


    Eudora was helpless. "It''s inconvenient for me to eat, so let me down."


    "No!"


    He refused outright, with one hand on her waist and his right hand picking up the food. "I''ll feed you."

 Chapter 982 Colberts True Colors

    Chapter 982 Colbert''s True Colors


    There were some dishes on the table, all of which were Eudora''s favorite.


    Colbert picked a piece of steak with his fork and then fed it to her.


    Eudora shook her head. "! won''t eat unless you put me down."


    Colbert''s hand holding the fork froze slightly, and his sharp, handsome face suddenly turned cold. "Oh? You don''t want to eat? If


    so, I''ll have sex with you here.¡±


    Hearing this, Eudora thought, "Here?"


    She was sure that Colbert was serious about his words.


    She took a look at the table and then at her fluffy pajamas. Under her pajamas was only one piece of underwear.


    Eudora had to consider her situation now.


    She couldn''t help imagining some erotic pictures in her mind and swallowed suddenly. Her face couldn''t help blushing.


    She thought Colbert was a sanctimonious bastard.


    Because the heating was turned on at home, it was very warm. Colbert was only wearing a white shirt, with the sleeves rolled up


    to the elbows and the neckline slightly open. He looked ascetic and domineering. And his handsome face was attractive.


    Even Eudora, who had seen many handsome men, couldn''t help being attracted to him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    And she wondered why Colbert, a cold, arrogant, and domineering man in front of others, was so... in front of her... "Colbert,


    being too horny will consume too much energy. It''s not good for you."


    Colbert had a faint smile, put down his fork, and raised Eudora''s chin with his right hand. "It''s your fault. You are too charming.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. This is your true colors. How can you let me take the me?"


    Eudora had a disgusted expression. "You can''t restrain yourself now. | don''t believe that you could resist those women who


    threw themselves into your arms before."


    "The reason is that..."


    He paused halfway through his words, approached Eudora¡¯''s ear, and lowered his voice, "| have restrained myself for so many


    years, and | don''t want to restrain myself anymore when | meet you."


    Hearing these beckoning words, Eudora felt she got goosebumps instantly.


    She just felt like an electric current was rushing through her body, which stimted her.


    Eudora raised her eyes slightly and met Colbert''s "burning" gaze. She immediately froze all over. Leaning on the table with her


    hands, she was about to run away.


    "Colbert, if you dare to force me to have sex with you on the table, you will be dead!"


    "Okay. | don''t mind doing it on the sofa."


    "I''m not okay with it!¡± Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Fine. Let''s do it in bed." Plea


    the crgnaloni@nse¡ã


    Brain ovels.


    "|... I''m still hungry. It''s not good ial


    exercise right aftes qavitts afaeal.¡±


    Fleaseidddtthe original content atChapter


    "Don''t worry. You can just lie on the bed. I''ll do it."


    ¡°What... shut up, you creep."


    Eudora was anxious, got up, and was about to run, but Colbert held her waist tightly. "Rx. I''m just kidding. Hurry up and eat."


    He picked some dishes onto the te in front of Eudora. Then he moved back the chair, got up, and put Eudora on the chair. "It''s


    warm now. You can sit here."


    "Um. What?"


    She froze for a moment as if she didn''t understand what Colbert meant.

 Chapter 983 Eudora Called Colbert a Fool

    Chapter 983 Eudora Called Colbert a Fool


    But when Eudora felt the warmth on the chair, she instantly understood what Colbert had meant.


    It was winter. Seeing her wear thin, Colbert worried that the chair would be too cold for her, so he warmed it up.


    Eudora was touched by this small gesture imperceptibly. It hit her heart hard, causing a slight pain.


    She had some unexinable feelings. She was touched but also felt bad for Colbert.


    She felt bad for Colbert because he looked cold and ruthless, but he treated her meticulously.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Colbert turned around and put a coat on Eudora¡¯s body. "Although the heating is on, you should still be careful. Otherwise, you


    can catch a cold."


    "Why are you so nice? You look like a fool."


    Eudora thought to herself, "Only a fool will be so considerate to others, instead of taking good care of himself."


    "What are you calling me?"


    "Fool."


    Colbert was speechless.


    "Very good.


    In this world, except for the damned woman in front of me, probably no one dares to call me a fool,¡± Colbert thought.


    Aloving expression was on Colbert''s sharp and handsome face. He touched the top of her head with his palm and said softly,


    ¡°Hurry up, or the food will be cold soon."


    "Hmm."


    Eudora didn''t say anything and lowered her head to start eating.


    Colbert walked to sit across from her, silently picked the dishes for Eudora, and put two shrimps onto his te.


    Eudora saw Colbert using his slender fingers to peel the shrimps. His demeanor revealed elegance and nobility, which was easy


    on the eyes.


    Just as she was staring at Colbert in a daze, Colbert raised his hand to stuff a piece of shrimp meat into her mouth. "Are you


    usually so infatuated with other men too?"


    Eudora chewed the shrimp meat dully. She thought the fresh shrimp meat was tender, fragrant, and very delicious.


    She sneered, "Who would be infatuated with a fool?"


    "Since I''m a fool, what about you?"


    Colbert was not angry and silently peeled the shrimp for her.


    "Lam..." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    When Eudora was about to say


    something, she was inteerupted ty |


    Glee areny Wornan. Ifm


    a


    |, you are no better than me."


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "Puff..." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora was used to Colbert''s usual seriousness, so she was a little shocked when he suddenly made jokes.


    Colbert put a few pieces of peeled shrimp meat onto Eudora''s te, and Eudora held a piece of shrimp meat to feed Colbert.


    ¡°Here you are."


    Colbert was not hypocritical and opened his mouth to have it.


    During lunch, the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    Eudora had never gotten along with Colbert in this way before. She even thought every second she spent with him was


    wonderful and happy.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 984 John Planned to Drug Alva

    Chapter 984 John nned to Drug Alva


    At the same time.


    After half a month, John finally got the injection with the help of the mysterious person.


    John immediately asked Alva out. They watched a movie and had dinner. After that, they took a walk.


    Because Alva was wearing a mask, no one recognized her.


    Until nine o''clock in the evening, the two naturally went to the Hitlin Hotel.


    After they entered the room, they were like water dropped on burning rocks. They were burning and indulgent.


    After a long time, they finished and were satisfied.


    John went to the bathroom to take a shower. Aftering out wearing a bathrobe, he smiled softly at Alva. "Go and have a


    bath."


    "Okay..."


    Alva was lying on the bed, looking at John charmingly, and said coquettishly, "John, | have no strength because of you. Can you


    carry me to the bathroom?"


    John looked calm, and when he raised his eyebrows and smiled, he shook his head helplessly.


    At that moment, contempt and irony shed in his eyes.


    "All that glitters is not gold.


    What a slut!


    She is Eudora¡¯s twin sister, but she is not a patch on Eudora," John thought.


    He walked to the bed to pick up the naked Alva, turned around, and went to the bathroom.


    Alva, who wore exquisite makeup in his arms, leaned on his chest, and her fair arms wrapped around his neck. "John, do you


    like me because | look the same as Eudora?¡±


    "Yes and no," John said calmly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "At first, | noticed you because you look simr to Eudora. But | am into you because of you!"


    John gave Alva an answer that sounded "perfect".


    Alva smiled in relief. Her arms around his neck tightened a bit, and she gently rubbed against his chest.


    John carried her into the bathroom


    and put her down next fathecbashitub.


    er Pua awed he said, "Call me


    ifyou need anything." Then he turned


    and left. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    After John closed the bathroom door,


    the warm smile on his face ipstartly


    sided, yandihis ce Became


    gloomy and terrifying. Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    He went to get a ss of water, and


    while hearing the souad of water lih)


    ths bash roxin, HE took a pill and put it


    in the water. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    The pill dissolved when it met water, and after it fell into the water, some small bubbles appeared and disappeared at a fast


    speed.


    Soon, Alva walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a bathrobe.


    She saw John leaning against the head of the bed and ying with his phone. "What are you watching?"


    "Some current news."This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    John said it without raising his head and pointed to a ss of water on the table. "Here is a ss of honey water for you. Drink it.


    It''s good for a woman to drink it after having sex."


    His soft and gentle voice sounded exceptionally nice.

 Chapter 985 Johns Guess About Eudora

    Chapter 985 John''s Guess About Eudora


    But what Alva cared about was what John had said just now.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Although it was a trivial matter, it was important. This showed that John was a nice man.


    "John, you are so nice to me."


    Alva walked to the table, took a sip of the water, and then stopped.


    Seeing her put down the ss, John tilted his head to look at her. "Finish it. Also, remember to drink a ss of honey water or


    milk before going to bed every day in the future. It is good for your sleep and body."


    "Okay, anything you say, John."


    Alva held the ss tightly. Looking down at the rippling water patterns in the ss, she hadplicated feelings in her heart.


    She originally thought that she would never meet someone who really liked her because she had been abused by others, but


    she met John.


    Alva knew that John liked her because she looked like Eudora, but it was not important.


    She thought she was okay with it as long as he was nice to her.


    On the one hand, Alva wanted revenge, but on the other hand, she also wanted to n for her future.


    Without thinking about it, she picked up the ss and drank the water in one gulp.


    Then she put down the ss, lifted the quilt, andy down on the bed.


    Lying on the bed and with her head resting on her arm, she looked at John with a slight smile and was full of thoughts.


    But after a while, she felt that she couldn''t open her eyes and fell asleep drowsily.


    Sensing that Alva became quiet for a while, John called out, "Alva? Alva?"


    But she didn''t answer after he shouted a few times. John stretched out his hand to pat Alva''s face lightly. After making sure that


    she was asleep, he took out an injection from the drawer and injected it into her arm.


    Putting away the syringe, John turned Alva over to let her lie on her stomach on the bed. After lifting the quilt, he waited quietly to


    see a red phoenix mark appear on her back.


    However, ten minutes passed, and another ten minutes passed. Even if an hour passed, nothing appeared on her back.


    John frowned. "Howe?"


    "Is there anything wrong with the injection?


    No, no way!" John thought.


    He shook his head in denial. Sittin


    on the bed and stari Bat Avast ;


    ddeniptholight about a


    terrifying possibility. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Maybe... Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    The person his boss was looki


    was ee read the


    origina} content at NovelDrama.Org.


    When he thought of Eudora, he was shocked.


    John was slightly suffocated. He felt a chill down his spine and was so shocked that he didn''t react for a while.


    So, he made a n.


    He got up and walked out of the bedroom. In the living room, he made a phone call to his mysterious boss in Camford Country.


    "Boss, I''m sorry. | made a mistake. The liquid in that injection has leaked. Can | have another one?"


    "The amount of the injection is veryrge. Even if there is only one-fifth of it left, there will be a reaction when it is injected into


    her body."


    "Okay, | see."

 Chapter 986 Lady Stanford

    Chapter 986 Lady Stanford


    John didn''t say anything more and hung up the phone directly.


    Holding the mobile phone, he stood at the door of the bedroom and stared at Alva on the bed, not knowing what to do for a


    moment.


    All the deliberate efforts he made to get close to Alva were just toplete the task given by his boss.


    But now, he discovered that Alva was not the person his boss was looking for.


    John didn''t know what he should do now.


    At the same time, in Creek Vi.


    Glenn called Kevin who was in the countrysidete at night.


    Kevin heard the phone suddenly ring in the room.


    It was an emergency call, and no one would ever dial this number unless it was absolutely necessary.


    Kevin, who was sleeping, was woken up suddenly. He got up and walked to the desk. After opening the drawer, he took out the


    phone and answered the call. "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Robert, something went wrong. I''ve just received the news that someone arranged by those people from Camford Country


    secretly came to Kenison City and brought an injection with him. Once the injection is injected into Lady Stanford''s body, the


    mark on her back will be seen. But..."


    Glenn faltered and hawed, unavoidably a little nervous.


    "What?" Kevin stiffened and also felt nervous.


    "But ording to my investigation, the person arranged toe here is very likely... John."


    "John?"


    Kevin''s eyes widened. His hand holding the phone slightly tightened, and his heart skipped a beat.


    "John is dating Alva right now. It''s already one o''clock in the morning, but Alva hasn''te back yet. The people | sent to


    investigate said that Alva and John are staying in a hotel.¡±


    Glenn told Kevin everything truthfully.


    ¡°How stupid you are!"


    After hearing this, Kevin felt a little annoyed.


    He guessed that it was very likely that Eudora''s identity had been exposed since the water was under the bridge.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    However, Glenn thought of a simple and effective method. "Should | send someone to get rid of John now? | have already let


    Yvette go to the hotel to pick up Alva. | am not sure if there is a chance to stop it.¡±


    "Well, go for it."


    Kevin didn''t say anything more and directly agreed with Glenn''s idea.


    In the hotel.


    There was the sound of knocking...


    John had just hung up a call Se


    someone kno edqncth&deor?


    suidiealy! Piease read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Who is this?" Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    He walked to the door ernie i


    and eH lease n¨¦da Re original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Moore, I''m Alva¡¯s mother," Yvette, who was standing at the door, said.


    John''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyelids drooped slightly. He was thinking of something.


    In the past, the Baldwin family never had any reaction to Alva not going back home all night when he was with her.


    He wondered why Yvette came tonight.


    He thought about it...


    Then, John had a shocking guess...


    He thought that people from the Baldwin family knew the n of his boss in Camford Country and probably had guessed his


    identity and purpose.


    John realized that if that was the case, he would be... in danger.

 Chapter 987 John Changed His Attitude

    Chapter 987 John Changed His Attitude


    John thought a lot in a short time and, at the same time, opened the door. Seeing Yvette who was standing at the door, he said


    politely, "Mrs. Baldwin, why are you here?"


    Yvette, who was in a low-key outfit, was wearing a ck woolen coat with a belt around her waist. She also wore a hat with the


    brim pulled down, almost hiding half of her face.


    She looked at John calmly. "Where''s Alva?"This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    John looked down at the bathrobe he wore, pretended to be embarrassed, and said, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Baldwin. | didn''t expect to


    meet you in this way. Alva just fell asleep. How about this? | will..."


    ¡°Are you John that Alva has mentioned to me recently?"


    "Yes," John admitted generously. "I originally wanted to visit you in a few days but didn''t expect to... today. Hehe, Mrs. Baldwin,


    please forgive me for being rude."


    "Well, it''s not my thing to intervene in your rtionship. But Alva is still young, and | worry about her as her mother. Wake her up


    and let her go back with me."


    Yvette''s tone was calm, but her attitude was indeed irresistible.


    John knew that it would be useless even if he refused it, so he nodded. "No need. Mrs. Baldwin, please wait outside for a while.


    I''ll leave at once after changing clothes."


    After saying that, he closed the door directly, turned around quickly, and went to the bedroom.


    John put an antidote in the water and let it be dissolved. After opening Alva''s mouth, he fed the water to her.


    Alva only drank a little of the water. After John changed his clothes, washed the ss, and cleared his tools, Alva woke up.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw John standing beside the bed in neat clothes.


    She rubbed her eyes in a daze. "John, where are you going?¡±


    "Your mom came to find you, so I''ll leave first.¡±


    John raised his eyebrows and signaled Alva to put on her clothes quickly with his eyes.


    Alva was shocked. "What? My mother is here? When did shee?"


    "She came when you were asleep, and she''s waiting at the door right now." John reached out his hand to touch her head


    affectionately. "I''ll let your mothere in to apany you, and I''ll leave first."


    "My mom is here?"


    Alva''s face darkened, and she sat up


    from the bed, annoyed. \8 she crazy?


    epighe Gdrhd hele now? How


    Tae een she is..." Please read


    fhe original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    While muttering displeasedly, sh


    ran na clot thegian ihe sid& and


    pu) thern''d Please read the original


    content at 7 Heese eae


    After she finished, John stood in


    front of her an sald ghBy, Kf?


    Igy! Pledse read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Without another word, he turned around and left without looking back.


    His seemingly t attitude was full of indifference and alienation.


    He lookedpletely different from how he looked just now.


    Alva simply thought that John was angry that Yvette came here in the middle of the night and disturbed him.

 Chapter 988 Yvette reprimanded Alva

    Chapter 988 Yvette reprimanded Alva


    After John left, Yvette walked in.


    Alva, who was neatly dressed, crossed her legs, sat on the sofa with her arms crossed, and red at Yvette. "You knew that I''m


    here with John. Why are you here? You want to make me more embarrassed?"


    She was angry that her family didn''t give her enough personal space, although she was already in her twenties.


    Yvette, who always doted on Alva, looked at Alva calmly. Then, Yvette stepped forward and raised her hand to p Alva''s face


    without hesitation. "I''ve told you many times that you should behave yourself and value yourself as a girl. Why did you not listen


    to me?"


    She thought it was fine when Alva messed around in normal times. But now Alva made a big mess. She thought Alva was asking


    for death!


    Her words of reprimanding Alva showed her anger at Alva''s behavior.


    But Alva knew nothing about what Yvette was thinking.


    She raised her hand to cover her burning cheek and nced at Yvette in disbelief. "You... you pped me? How... could you do


    this to me?!"


    Since childhood, Yvette and Glenn had pampered her in every possible way. But today, Yvette pped her.


    How could Alva take it?


    "Since | was dumped by Colbert, you and my father have treated me with apletely different attitude."


    Alva covered her cheek with one hand and pointed at Yvette with the other hand. "You think I''m useless now, so you pay your


    attention to Eudora, don''t you? You think she''s more valuable than me, don''t you?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Even though Alva said these words unintentionally, she identally hit the nail right on the head.


    Hearing Alva''s words, Yvette felt a little guilty. Her eyes flickered. She then said, "Look at you. You look like a mess now.


    Because your father and | have supported you in various ways, you have gotten the reputation of being a ¡®talented girl¡¯. | thought


    you would value yourself, but you''ve just given up on yourself. You think your father and | didn''t know about the affairs between


    you and Chasel, don''t you?"


    Alva, who had been furious just now, was speechless. She looked at Yvette coldly and moved her lips, not knowing what to say.


    "You are so stupid! Think about it yourself!"


    Yvette reprimanded Alva, looked up at the clock hanging in the living room, and asked, "How long have you slept?¡±


    Because her dirty side was exposed,


    Alva didn''t dare to talkback 16 Welle


    Tr ance disappeared


    completely. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    With red eyes, she said hone ym


    "About... r-hopr(pleaderes the


    origin content at NovelDrama.Org.


    After Alva said that she had sle}


    about an hour, Xygttedine in


    kaw that waste. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Yvette snorted coldly and asked deliberately, "You don''t love John at all, do you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    ¡°If you really love him, you won''t go to bed so early during the love period."

 Chapter 989 To Find the Person Behind John

    Chapter 989 To Find the Person Behind John


    Alva was at a loss for words for a while. When she looked up at the clock hanging on the wall, she frowned and was confused.


    "That''s right.


    John and | didn''t spend a long time having sex. And | am used to staying upte and going to bed at two o''clock in the morning.


    How could | lie in bed and fall asleep right after taking a bath?" Alva thought.


    But Alva deceived herself that it was because she had been too tired recently.


    She kept silent.


    But Yvette saw her expression clearly and instantly understood something.


    She red at Alva fiercely, then turned and left.


    Yvette contacted Glenn as soon as she left, and Glenn called Kevin again to report the situation.


    After thinking it over, Kevin said, "Don''t do anything to John for the time being. He must have already reported it to his boss. If


    this is the case, killing him won''t change anything. Instead, we can keep an eye on him to find the person behind him."


    "Yes, Mr. Robert."


    On Christmas Eve, John came to Eudora''s home. Although Kevin was getting old, he could tell that John was interested in


    Eudora.


    Kevin thought there might be some changes.


    On the next day.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Eudora, who had made love with Colbert all night, suddenly woke up and sat on the bed with disheveled hair. "What time is it?"


    When Eudora saw the bright sky outside, her heart skipped a beat. "I''m screwed. I''ll bete on the first day to work after the


    Christmas holidays. My boss will deduct my sry."


    She thought it was all Colbert''s fault. They basically never left the apartment since he came back yesterday.


    They originally agreed to take a walk after lunch and exercise.


    However, Colbert meant something else when saying they would exercise.


    They exercised on the sofa!


    They had spent a whole afternoon doing that thing. She fell asleep exhausted, and when she woke up, the dinner Colbert


    ordered from Felice Restaurant was delivered.


    After the two of them finished their meal, Eudora didn''t bother to change clothes before she nestled on the sofa to watch a soap


    opera.


    However, after Colbert finished hi


    work, he came recjenveicisith


    Hey PREEREdd the original content


    at NovelDrama.Org.


    What was worse, the scene shown


    on the screen at that ti wes"!


    resiyicage whigh rade people


    excited. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Colbert was stimted, so Eudor


    didn''t escape is-ghutehes. Pedge


    re3q_t6¨¦ bHigina content atChapter


    Fortunately, she had told Colbert about the nature of her work in advance, so Colbert didn''t dare to leave any marks on her body.


    After getting dressed, Eudora got up from the bed, but her legs were trembling, and she almost fell onto the ground.


    "Fuck!"


    She couldn''t help swearing.


    At this time, Colbert opened the door of the bedroom. "You''ve gotten up?"


    He was wearing an apron and holding a spat in his hand. His handsome face was stained with a satisfied smile.

 Chapter 990 Eudora Was Angry at Colbert

    Chapter 990 Eudora Was Angry at Colbert


    Eudora put one hand on her hip and pointed at Colbert with the other hand. "Colbert, you bastard, get out! From today on, we''ve


    broken up. | don''t want to die on the bed because of having sex with you one day. Otherwise, | will beughed at forever!"


    Although she was a girl, and her physical strength was not as good as Colbert''s, she exercised with Kevin every day. She


    couldn''t ept that she became weak in her legs because of having sex with Colbert.


    One could imagine how shameless Colbert, the bastard, was!


    Seeing her so angry, Colbert couldn''t help feeling bad for her and feeling guilty.


    Usually, Colbert could restrain himself well.


    But once he was with Eudora, he couldn''t restrain himself.


    Things went out of control especially after Eudora agreed to date him.


    "| will try my best to restrain myself in the future," he said softly.


    Then he continued, "Breakfast is ready. Hurry up and go to have it after getting cleaned up."


    "Go away. | don''t want to see you!"


    Eudora rolled her eyes at him, walked into the bathroom angrily, and mmed the door shut.


    In the bathroom, she changed her clothes after briefly getting cleaned up.


    She wanted to go straight to work holding her bag, but as soon as she opened the bedroom door, she smelt something delicious.


    Eudora''s stomach was growling.


    After the lovemaking all night, she was very hungry. Smelling the delicious food, she was mouthwatering and felt more hungry.


    Colbert walked up to her and held her hand. "Hurry up. Come and have breakfast. I''ll take you to thepanyter."


    "No need. | can go there myself. Do you want others to know that | am dating you very much, don''t you?"


    She nced at Colbert, snorted coldly, and angrily walked to the dining table.


    On the dining table, there was another kind of soup, fresh shrimp soup.


    Seeing this, Eudora was sure that Colbert could only cook soup.


    She stirred it with a spoon and looked up at Colbert, who was sitting opposite. He was looking at her with innocent and pitiful


    eyes.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Eudora became less angry in an instant.


    But she was still stirring the soup while saying to Colbert, "From today onwards, go back to your own home."


    Colbert didn''t dare to say anything.


    He wanted to say that this was his home too.


    But Colbert didn''t dare. oe


    the original ontentae |S


    Bel anee s.


    Colbert never thought that one day,


    he would even think terits b¨¦fcre


    sayin@sdething, Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Oh, this apartment is yours too."


    Eudora suddenly realized, "tS ORdY.


    Ittge baak t ray ome tonight."


    Aad


    e read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    ¡°Eat first. Otherwise, you will bete," Colbert reminded her.


    Eudora didn''t say anything. After finishing the soup as fast as she could, she got up and left with her bag in her hand.


    Before leaving, she said to Colbert, "I''m leaving. See you."


    "I''ll take you there."


    "Don''t bother. What if someone sees you?"


    ¡°It won''t happen."


    Colbert took the bowls to the kitchen. After washing them briefly, he walked out immediately. Then he changed his shoes and


    went downstairs with Eudora.

 Chapter 991 A Meeting in Splendid Media Company

    Chapter 991 A Meeting in Splendid Media Company


    Eudora had some concerns at first, but when Colbert walked up to a cheap Volkswagen car, Eudora suddenly realized


    something.


    She was surprised that he had bought a cheap car.


    Eudora opened the door and sat in the passenger seat. Before she could say that she didn''t expect him to drive such a cheap


    car, she realized that the interior decoration andyout of the car were all top-level configurations of a luxury car.


    "Was the car modified?" she tilted her head to look at Colbert and asked.


    "Hmm."


    Colbert nodded. Seeing Eudora''s cute appearance, he couldn''t help raising his hand to pinch her cheek. "Buckle Up."


    The car started slowly and headed towards Splendid Media Company.


    After a while, they finally arrived at the gate of Eudora''spany.


    ¡°Lam leaving."


    Eudora unbuckled her seat belt and was about to leave.


    At this time, Colbert beside her asked lightly, "Haven''t you forgotten something?"


    "What?"


    Eudora touched her bag and phone, making sure she took them with her. "Nothing was left."


    Seeing her stupid appearance, Colbert grabbed her by the cor to pull her over. After that, he leaned over to kiss her lips.


    Then, he bit her lips lightly. "Remember it. Don''t forget it again."


    After saying that, he let go of Eudora, straightened her clothes, and stroked her head like petting a dog.


    "You are so annoying!"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Eudora rolled her eyes at him, opened the door, and got out of the car.


    With her back to Colbert, she had a satisfied smile.


    She thought it was great to wander in the beautiful atmosphere of love.


    She turned her head and waved at Colbert. After that, she trotted into Splendid Media Company.


    Because it was the first day of work after Christmas, everyone in thepany got together for a morning meeting.


    However, when almost everyone was in the meeting room, someone still didn''t arrive.


    Den sat on the main seat. Looking at the vacant seat on the right, he said, "Medea hasn''te yet. Let''s wait for her for a


    while.¡±

 Chapter 992 Eudora Became an Assistant

    Chapter 992 Eudora Became an Assistant


    Dozens of people from Splendid Media Company were sitting in the meeting room and waiting for Medea all the time.


    Time passed by, and half an hourter, Medea finally entered the meeting room leisurely.


    "Den, I''m sorry. There''s a traffic jam, so I''mte. Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Medea was wearing a tight sweater, matching ck stockings, and a trench coat. She wore exquisite makeup, showing a sense


    of arrogance in her bones.


    ¡°Humph, she knew there would be a traffic jam. Why did she note here earlier?"


    "We all are waiting for her. What does she mean by that?"


    "She isn''t famous yet, but she already puts on airs."


    "Someone just likes to show off. No one can stop her.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha, Medea, we didn''t wait for long. You don''t need to be in a rush.¡±


    ¡°Betterter than never, Medea. Hurry up and sit down."


    The people in the meeting room were extremely prized. Some people hated Medea very much, and other people were


    Medea''s simps.


    Den calmly pointed to the seat beside him. "Betterte than never, right? Sit down quickly. Let''s have a short meeting.¡±


    "Okay, Den."All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Medea twisted her thin waist, walked to the seat, and sat down.


    Then Den said, "Now that everyone is here, let''s start to talk about the n and the development of thepany this year..."


    He sat in his seat, turned on theputer, and cast the screen. He spoke for more than half an hour.


    He talked about the annual n of Splendid Media Company, the focus of thepany, and so on.


    ¡°Well, that''s all for today. Except for Medea, you all can leave. The meeting ends."


    After Den finished speaking, the


    chairs in the room eee moved


    sudeniy Berbne stood up and left


    one after another. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    After everyone left, Den said to


    Medea, "Medea, we signed up foray


    wedding BS GN ia\Camfotd


    Conte toro And we just got the


    news that you have passed. Get


    ready to go to Camford Country the


    day after tomorrow." Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Oh, Den, | still need an a


    Without an evalu Beye


    inegnveniaiat fore now," Medea


    said hypocritically. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Den sighed. "We haven''t found the right person yet. How about this? | will arrange for Eudora to be with you and assist you in


    the whole process. Also, you can teach her something to let her get some experience."


    "Den, it''s unfair. You are not arranging for an assistant for me. It is clear that you want me to have a student."


    Medea rolled her eyes at him, snorted coldly, and teased him.


    ¡°Eudora is impable both in figure and appearance. Although she entered this industryte, it can be seen from the jewelry


    exhibitionst time that she was born to be a model. She is talented and can be cultivated well. You can be considered her


    senior no matter what. Teach her and get along with her well."

 Chapter 993 Medea Bullied Eudora

    Chapter 993 Medea Bullied Eudora


    After Den finished talking to Medea, he closed hisputer, got up, and said, "I have to go out to deal with something."


    While he was speaking, he walked outside. So he ignored the madness and jealousy that shed on Medea''s face.


    "Okay, Den, | won''t let you down."


    Medea nodded and readily agreed, but there was anger in her eyes.


    She had an inexplicable sense of crisis, which made her a little nervous.


    Medea walked out of the meeting room and went directly to Eudora. She crossed over her chest with one hand and gently


    knocked on Eudora''s table with the other hand.


    Eudora, who was looking down at the model magazine, raised her head. "Medea, what''s the matter?"


    Although she didn''t intend to stay in thepany for a long time. Since she came, she thought she should do her work well.


    Also, she thought she should get along well with everyone in thepany.


    "Den said that we haven''t recruited an assistant for me yet, so he wanted you to be my assistant temporarily. And go to


    Camford Country with me tomorrow."


    She held the posture of the most valuable employee of Splendid Media Company and talked to Eudora arrogantly.


    Although Eudora didn''t like Medea very much, she had to agree with Den''s arrangement.


    After all, she was the newest in thepany.


    "Since it was Mr. Fischer''s arrangement, then Medea, I''m all yours in the future." Eudora smiled, neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Okay. I''m in a hurry toe, so | didn''t have time to have breakfast. You go to buy a croissant for me on Anderson Road, buy a


    cup of milk at Simon''s on Wenki Road, and buy a jelly omelet at Jean''s on Ange Road. By the way, go to the back door to get my


    package.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She ordered Eudora to do things unceremoniously.


    Sally couldn''t bear to let Eudora be bullied. "Medea, these three roads are far away from each other. Eudora will need to travel


    half the city. It''s not the best idea."


    Will Cooper, who was sitting nearby and smoking, also nodded in agreement. "That''s right, Medea. It''s cold. How about this? You


    just pick one shop."


    Originally, Medea was a little upset. Now seeing that both Sally and Will were taking Eudora''s side, she felt even more upset.

 Chapter 994 Eudora Talked to Will

    Chapter 994 Eudora Talked to Will


    Eudora smiled at Sally to express her gratitude.


    Then she stood up and spread her hand towards Medea. "Since it''s Den''s idea, I''m naturally fine with it. But please give me


    the money, Medea. | don''t have any money with me today. Oh, by the way, my friend drove me to thepany today, so | don''t


    have any means of transportation either. Medea, you also have to reimburse the taxi fares."


    "Reimburse the taxi fares?"


    Medea felt that Eudora did it on purpose, so she said, "Those ces are very close. It won''t take you long to walk to those


    ces."


    "Fine. I''ll go buy the things for you right now." She nodded but didn''t withdraw her hand in front of Medea.


    Medea rolled her eyes angrily. She took out fifty dors and handed the money notes to Eudora. "Hurry up.¡±


    "No problem," Eudora answered.


    Will said to Eudora, "| rode a motorcycle to thepany today. Let me take you to those ces."


    "Thanks, but no need."


    "It doesn''t matter. And it will be more convenient for you."


    Eudora said, "| mean it. You don''t..."


    "Oh, hurry up. Let''s go." Before Eudora could finish speaking, Will walked outside with the motorcycle key.


    Medea smiled contemptuously and mocked him. "Will, you are into Eudora, aren''t you?"


    "Nonsense. She is just my colleague,¡± Will retorted.


    Eudora took the fifty dors and left the office with Will, feeling a little embarrassed in her heart.


    In fact, she didn''t want Will to take her to buy breakfast. Otherwise, she could go to Cory E-sports to see the situation. In this


    way, she couldn''t even though she wanted to go.


    The two left thepany. Will rode his motorcycle and took Eudora to buy breakfast together.


    When they passed by a coffee shop, Eudora said, "Let''s go. I''ll buy you a cup of coffee."


    ¡°Huh? Don''t you go to buy breakfast for Medea? If you go to buy coffee now, she will scold youter."


    "There is a traffic jam!" Eudora said nonsense solemnly.


    Looking at the smooth traffic, Will was dazed at first but then smiled. "You''re right. There is a traffic jam."


    Since Medea could use the traffic jam as an excuse, why couldn''t they?


    So, Eudora and Will sat by the


    window of the coffee shop, grderet


    e of safer raplively, and sat


    ABieeis to drink coffee. Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "Will, how long have you wor


    this any pisase ead t e


    ssThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    original ntent at NovelDrama.Org.


    Thepany also had a lot of male


    models. Will was a t male mowlel.\


    was.a yound fan wit fair skin


    ahd double eyelids and was not very


    handsome. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    But with a little makeup, he would be very photogenic.


    "I''m a senior employee now. I''ve been working here for two to three years. If | still don''t make any achievements, maybe I''ll have


    to go home in two years."


    Will smiled happily.


    He gave others an ultimatefortable feeling of staying with him.


    "You are still young and have a bright future. Don''t think of giving up."


    Eudora smiled andforted Will.

 Chapter 995 Discovered Kevin

    Chapter 995 Discovered Kevin


    While speaking, Eudora nced out the window.


    She nced outside lightly. Then, she withdrew her eyes, looked at the cup of coffee, and continued to stir it casually.


    Suddenly, she paused slightly and looked out the window again.


    That person just now...


    "Kevin?" Eudora was shocked.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "What did you say?" Will didn''t hear what Eudora said, so he asked.


    Eudora immediately said, "Will, sorry. | have something urgent to do now. Please help me to buy breakfast for Medea. | will treat


    you to dinner another day. Thanks."


    After saying that, she got up and went downstairs.


    Standing on the side of the road and looking at the back of the man from a distance, Eudora was sure that the man was Kevin.


    She chased in the direction where she had seen him just now.


    "Why is he here?¡±


    Eudora couldn''t figure it out.


    But to avoid being discovered by Kevin, she went into the nearby men''s clothing store and picked out a men¡¯s jacket, scarf, and


    hat as quickly as possible. Then, she checked out and changed clothes. Before she left, she deposited her old clothes in the


    store.


    She finished everything within just two minutes.


    She wore a mask and left the clothing store.


    Eudora wore a ck leather jacket and a hat with the brim lowered to cover half her face. She strode after Kevin with her hands


    in her pockets.


    She wanted to see who Kevin was going to meet.


    Eudora was sure that the person she had seen on Ferdinand Streetst time was Kevin.


    She followed Kevin all the way and went to another street.


    Suddenly, her mobile phone rang.


    Eudora took it from her pocket. It was a call from Wendy.


    Eudora hesitated for a moment but still answered it. "What''s up?"


    Since Wendy chose Derekst time, Eudora didn''t contact her.


    On Christmas Day, Wendy had sent her several messages and made phone calls, but Eudora ignored them.


    She followed Kevin all the way. To avoid being discovered, she answered the phone call to cover up.


    "Eudora..." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Wendy choked on the other end


    the phone, and esyaiekwaS tears.


    Fleaseiiedthe original content atChapter


    Eudora frowned. Her intuition told Aer


    that somethin rystirate hapbened


    to yvead). tease read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    She had always regarded Wendy as a friend. Although Wendy let her down in Derek''s matter, she didn''t me her.


    ¡°Eudora... Help me, please! Help me. Anthony knows I''m pregnant, and he''s arranging for someone to give me an abortion. Help


    me..."


    Eudora''s mind went nk. "Anthony..." She paused for a moment. "You should ask Derek for help now. You are also pregnant


    with his child!"


    "| failed to contact him. In Kenison City, | only know you..." Wendy cried and was heartbroken.


    "Where are you now?" Eudora asked.


    ¡°Northbeach Hotel... Ah, Anthony! What are you doing? No!"

 Chapter 996 Anthony Was Furious

    Chapter 996 Anthony Was Furious


    Before Wendy could finish speaking on the other end of the phone, someone stopped her. Eudora heard a crisp p, and then


    the phone was hung up.


    She paused for a moment and immediately called Derek.


    "Sorry, the call you dialed was not answered. Please redialter."


    After a few beeps, there was a mechanical voice. The phone was connected, but no one answered it.


    Eudora dialed the number again, but the result was the same.


    "Damn it!"


    She was angry.


    Seeing Kevin going further and further away, Eudora made up her mind. She stood by the side of the road, hailed a taxi, and


    went straight to Northbeach Hotel.


    Wendy was stupid. She was blinded by love.


    If it weren''t because Eudora and Colbert didn''t want to disclose their rtionship for the time being, Eudora would let him save


    Wendy.


    But at the same time, she also had her concerns.


    She worried that Colbert couldn''t save Wendy but be involved.


    After thinking about the situation for a while, it was most suitable for her to go to Northbeach Hotel to save Wendy.


    The taxi drove on the road. Eudora searched for the reception phone number of Derek''spany on the Inte and dialed it.


    "Hello, this is Derek Company. Who is speaking?" The receptionist said politely.


    "Hello, is Derek in the office? | mean, Mr. Derek Steele. Does he in thepany now? Madam Steele and | wille and see


    him. | have called him, but no one answered the phone.¡±


    Eudora made an excuse.


    When the receptionist heard "Madam Steele", she immediately replied, "Is it? | contacted him just now. He probably didn''t hear


    the ring. You and Madam Steele cane here directly. Mr. Derek Steele has been in the office all morning."


    ¡°Okay. Thanks."


    Eudora hung up the phone. A prompt text "The call recording has been saved" popped up on the screen.


    Eudora arrived at Northbeach Hotel.


    In suite 906, Wendy was tied to the bed by Anthony.


    She struggled but couldn''t move at all.


    Anthony wore a white suit today. He


    was sitting on the fa yath,


    crggsert anid shidking, Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "Anthony, let me go!" Wendy


    struggled and eas @lide Go


    sungeatir¨¦dgh er. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Anthony''s eyes were dark. "You are


    my woman, but you conceived@ Child


    ith nah benin my back.


    W tiProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    you think | won''t kill you?"


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "| don''t like you! Why did you force me to marry you? Anthony, you are a monster!" Wendy struggled desperately, but the rope


    tied her wrists tightly. She couldn''t move at all.


    Asense of fear rose in her heart.


    She thought despairingly, "Is the baby unable to be kept?


    Derek could always answer my call. Why can''t | get through to him today?"


    "When | catch your lover, you will know what a monster is."


    Anthony stood up, walked to Wendy, and grabbed her hair. His blond hair was neatlybed, and his beautiful blue eyes were


    full of fury. He gritted his teeth and said coldly, "Tell me, who is your baby''s father?"

 Chapter 997 You Are Challenging My Patience

    Chapter 997 You Are Challenging My Patience


    ¡°Ah! It hurts..." Wendy screamed.


    Anthony grabbed her hair. Wendy felt her scalp numb. She gasped in pain but still resisted her timidity and the pain, not daring to


    reveal Derek.


    Derek''s situation was not stable, and he had trouble with Colbert. If Anthony knew she was pregnant with Derek''s child, Derek


    would be in big trouble.


    Wendy didn''t want to see him fall into such a predicament.


    "That''s none of your business! As long as the man is not you, I''m willing to be with... Ah!"


    Before she could finish speaking, Anthony pped her. "You are challenging my patience. You refused toe to Camford


    Country and be my princess but hooked up with other men!"


    Anthony grabbed her hair with one hand and pulled it hard. "Listen, | will find out that man and castrate him. Then, | will fuck you


    and let him see. Who will feel painful most? Oh, | am looking forward to it!"


    Even though Anthony was interested in Wendy''s parents¡¯ wealth, he liked her very much.


    Thebination of wealth and power would form an underestimated force.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    But Wendy''s parents ran the business in Camford Country. If they offended Anthony, they would only spell an end to the


    company.


    Anthony coveted Wendy and her family''s wealth.


    So he had been pursuing her like an affectionate person. But Wendy ignored him and even blocked his contact information.


    What irritated him the most was that Wendy fell in love with another man!


    Wendy''s face distorted with fury and pain. She gasped and said weakly, "Anthony, it hurt! Let me go..."


    She probably couldn''t endure the pain. Her eyes turned red, and tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Seeing Wendy crying, Anthony''s lost sanity returned instantly.


    He immediately took his hand off Wendy''s head. He held Wendy''s face and wiped the tears on her cheeks with his thumbs.


    ¡°Baby, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! | shouldn''t have treated you like that."


    Anthony was so distressed. He


    hurriedly wiped away t tears@n her


    chee apd-uetitipnibbe her painful


    stalp. ¡°Don''t cry, baby. Sorry." Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Heforted Wendy gently. Then he


    said, "You are mine. You are aye


    fianc¨¦e, t the furyreprincess of the


    Galifet ountry royal family. But


    you betrayed me. You betrayed mel!"


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    His restrained emotions finally


    copsed. nrea shee ouldn''t. tap \\!


    reari n''t have betrayed


    mel!" Please read the original content


    at NovelDrama.Org.


    Anthony pped Wendy hard again.


    The p left a red handprint on Wendy''s face. Wendy tipped her head to one side because of the hard p. Blood dripped from


    the corner of her mouth.


    At this time, there was a knock on the suite door.


    Anthony''s ferocious expression eased at a visible speed. He straightened his white suit, red at Wendy, and left the bedroom.

 Chapter 998 Aborticide

    Chapter 998 Aborticide


    Anthony went to open the door. Several people in white coats and masks were standing at the door with medicine boxes in their


    hands.


    ¡°Hello, are you Anthony?"


    The middle-aged female doctor in front said politely, "The director arranged for us toe here."


    Anthony had called the director of the hospital. The director arranged for these doctors toe.


    "Come in."


    Anthony''s face was gloomy. He took these doctors to the bedroom.


    These doctors stood at the door and saw a woman lying on the bed with her limbs bound by ropes tightly. The woman couldn''t


    move at all.


    "Give her an abortion."


    Anthony ordered these doctors indifferently.


    Wendy had given up struggling. Shey on the bed, looking at the ceiling despairingly.


    "Sir, this kind of operation must be done in the hospital. Or she will be in danger!" The middle-aged female doctor was neither


    humble nor pushy, holding the principle of being responsible to the patient and talking to Anthony.


    "She won''t die. It''s just a small operation." Anthony waved his hand impatiently. "Or you can give her the medicine to let her have


    a miscarriage."


    These doctors looked at each other as if they were discussing.


    Wendy was motionless on the bed. She finally turned her head when she heard Anthony''s words and nced at these doctors.


    They were white-clothed angels who rescued the suffering, but they looked like executioners at this moment.


    No... Something was wrong.


    Suddenly, Wendy''s eyes lit up. She realized the female doctor in a white coat standing at the back looked familiar.


    The woman wore sses, but her figure and eyes were simr to... Eudora''s.


    No, that was Eudora!


    When Wendy was staring at Eudora, Eudora also nced at her.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The two looked at each other. Eu


    raised her eye a oieol Nl a


    wit) pieake en the original content


    at NovelDrama.Org.


    Wendy understood her aa


    immediately. She | 3 A


    "Anthon ee youcsivife) ki


    baby you want to me me. at


    you have the guts, just kill me!"


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    She tilted her head, staring at


    Anthony with bigodghot eyes ay


    yeningat\ARthony, Please read the


    a content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Her voice was full of fury.


    "Sir, she''s three months pregnant. The aborticide is not suitable for her. She can only go to the hospital and take an abortion. We


    didn''t take special equipment and can''t operate here sessfully. There will be seque to her. The worst result may be lifelong


    infertility.¡±


    "Yeah, it''s a big deal."


    "Sir, you insist on letting us start the operation here. Sorry, we can''t do it.¡±


    These doctors tly refused.

 Chapter 999 Take Her Away

    Chapter 999 Take Her Away


    Anthony probably knew the seriousness of the operation. He had no choice but to untie Wendy. He asked two bodyguards at the


    door to grab her out of the bedroom and down the stairs.


    Before going downstairs, Anthony stuffed a handkerchief in Wendy''s mouth, put tape on her mouth, and even put a mask on her


    so that she wouldn''t yell for help.


    But Wendy didn''t struggle.


    She followed the bodyguards cooperatively and got in the ambnce. Several doctors sat in the front of the car.


    And others sat in the cabin. One of them was Eudora.


    She red at the two bodyguards and said coldly, "There are too many people in the cabin. Just leave one here."


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and were a little hesitant.


    Eudora yelled angrily, "Didn''t you hear me? Get out."


    She roared, and one bodyguard got out of the cabin immediately.


    He did not forget to wink with his aplice, telling him not to let Wendy escape.


    Then, he got in another car and followed the ambnce.


    Eudora locked the ambnce. Then, she knocked on the baffle between the cab and the cabin. "Go."


    The ambnce started, turned on the siren, and drove unimpeded all the way.


    The bodyguard in the cabin nced at Wendy vigntly. Seeing her sitting obediently with her hands bound, he let his defenses


    down and checked his mobile phone with his head down.


    "Hey, handsome."


    Eudora silently moved to the bodyguard, sat before him, and whistled at him.


    The man raised his head and saw a ck shadow approaching. The next moment, a muffled bang sounded in the cabin. Before


    he could react, he fainted and fell down the seat.


    Eudora put down the thing in her hand and looked at Wendy with a gloomy face.


    Wendy grumbled.


    She struggled, signaling Eudora to untie her.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Now you know begging me? You love Derek so much, and you should call him for help," While reprimanding, Eudora untied the


    rope on Wendy''s wrists and tied the bodyguard up.


    She bounded the bodyguard''s a


    and legs and see eshnisttiouth Please


    rear tB¨¦ Griginal content atChapter


    Wendy took her mobile phone an


    was about to ILDerek\ Bledst-fead


    the origirialtontent atChapter


    "What''s the use of calling hi


    ree re the arigitallcontent at


    els.


    Eudora scolded Wendy, grabbed her arm, and let her sit beside her.


    "I''ve told you many times, don''t trust Derek. Is the reason you can''t get through to him because he''s busy? It''s understandable


    that he could be busy for a while, but how could he stay busy all day?¡±


    While speaking, Eudora took her mobile phone.


    She typed on the keyboard for a while and showed Wendy a video.


    "Ah... It''s Derek! What did you do? Have you hacked into the monitoring system of Derek Company?" Wendy felt it was


    incredible.

 Chapter 1000 Wendy Knew the Truth

    Chapter 1000 Wendy Knew the Truth


    In the video, Derek was reading documents. His secretary handed him a cup of coffee. After handling the documents, he nced


    at the secretary and curled his finger at her.


    The next moment, the secretary went to Derek and sat on hisp.


    Eudora smirked when she saw this picture.


    She just wanted to prove to Wendy that Derek didn''t answer her phone call because he didn''t care about her at all. But she didn''t


    expect to see this scene.


    "Derek... He... Why?"


    Wendy''s face turned pale for a moment. Tears welled up in her eyes and rolled down her cheeks.


    "Stop crying. Call Derek and see his reaction."


    Eudora asked Wendy to call Derek to prove that the video she showed to her was the current real-time video surveince.


    Otherwise, this stupid woman would think the video was fake.


    Wendy sniffed, wiped away her tears, and took out her mobile phone to call Derek.


    Wendy dialed the number and stared at Eudora''s mobile phone screen. In the video, she saw Derek''s mobile phone screen lit


    up, vaguely showing the interface of the phone call.


    Wendy saw Derek ncing at his mobile phone, picking it up, and then putting it on the table.


    He put his arms around his secretary''s waist and stroked her back and breast. He put his hand on the back of her head and


    began to kiss her.


    In the video, Derek was taking off the secretary''s dress.


    "Sorry! The phone you dialed is not being answered. Please redialter." Wendy heard the mechanical voice. At this time,


    Derek''s mobile phone lit up again.


    The single interface turned colorful because Wendy hung up the phone.


    Wendy suddenly woke up.


    "Ha..."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Sheughed wildly. Her eyes were red and swollen. There was a red palmprint on her fair cheeks. Tears streaked her face.


    Her bitterughter seemed tough at her stupidity and ignorance, and she was heartbroken after waking up.


    The truth revealed the eerie wound jn


    her heart. The pypaiimad?


    WaTa@eSAe breathe. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    She held her chest, slowly crouched,


    and covered her fa ets sob


    inaliyifarried-t0 howling. Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Hearing the heartrending cry


    was ve istreggedl PidsseTEad the


    origina} content at NovelDrama.Org.


    She hadn''t had much contact with Wendy these days, but she was worried about her.


    Looking at her aching tears, Eudora felt both distressed and relieved.


    At least everything was not toote.


    "No... Why? Why did he fool me? I''m so stupid, so stupid..." Wendy was heartbroken. She suddenly pped herself hard. "I


    deserve it! | deserve it!"


    "Calm down!"

 Chapter 1001 Im an Idiot!

    Chapter 1001 I''m an Idiot!


    Eudora frowned and grabbed Wendy''s hand. "Stop! Your face is swollen. Derek doesn''t deserve you! He betrayed you. So what?


    Just treat it as being bitten by a wild dog. At least you know his real color now. It''s not toote to change the situation!"


    Wendy kept crying.


    Tears hung on her face. Her slender figure kept trembling. She tilted her head aggrievedly, looked at Eudora with red eyes, and


    hugged her. "Sorry. | was so stupid. | even misunderstood you. Sorry..."


    Eudora was not used to being embraced tightly by a woman, but she still patted Wendy on the back tofort her. "It''s not too


    late to regret it. It''s okay. It''s okay. Cry if you want, and you''ll feel better."


    Wendy cried loudly.


    While crying, she caught a glimpse of the fainted bodyguard waking up.


    Wendy sat straight and asked Eudora, "Why are you with these doctors?"


    "| called Colbert and asked him to help me think of a solution." Eudora originally wanted toe to the hotel alone to save


    Wendy, but she was alone.


    No others could help her, so she could only ask Colbert for help.


    Wendy recalled thest time she was in Steele Mansion. At that time, she still doubted that Eudora was hiding her rtionship


    with Colbert under Derek''s instigation.


    But at this moment, Eudora was frank with her, making her feel more guilty.


    "You mean, these doctors are all Colbert''s people?"


    "Yeah. Colbert has shares in this hospital."


    ¡°Oh, well."


    Wendy wiped the tears from her cheeks and got up. She took something next to her, walked to the bodyguard, and began to


    beat him.


    ¡°Bastard! You caught me! Bastard!!"


    Wendy took the equipment in the ambnce and beat the bodyguard violently, venting her grievances and anger.


    The bodyguard''s painful wailing was mixed with the bang. He fainted again andy in the ambnce. Blood flew down to his


    forehead.


    Wendy threw the things in her hands, staggered to Eudora, and sat beside her, panting heavily with exhaustion.


    "I''m so stupid. I''m an idiot!"


    Wendy cursed herself again.


    She was the kind of person who mM


    could beat and pold tSettin''dnger.


    Fleaseiiedthe original content atChapter


    The ambnce made several turns,


    and because of the so ofthe


    si. it epL gaGniipe ed. It didn''t


    take long to get rid of the car behind


    it. Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora and Wendy got off the mM


    ambnce at sag pace. Beate


    re3q_t6¨¦ bHigina content atChapter


    There was a familiar Volkswagen on the side of the road. Looking at the car, Eudora couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "Why is he here?¡±


    "Get in the car with me." Eudora took Wendy''s hand and led her to get in the car.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The car started and drove away.


    Colbert nced at Eudora through the rearview mirror. He asked and smiled softly, "Are you okay?¡±

 Chapter 1002 Happy Breakup

    Chapter 1002 Happy Breakup


    After getting in the car, Wendy lowered her head in frustration. When she heard a familiar voice, she looked up and saw Colbert.


    "You... Why are you here?"


    Colbert looked ahead and ignored Wendy, driving the car as cold and indifferent as before.


    Eudora said, "Wendy, he should be worried. After all, Anthony is ruthless."


    "Yeah..."


    Wendy nodded and bit her lips lightly. She was very moved that Eudora and Colbert could help her.


    Besides, she was a little worried. "You saved me. To some extent, you provoked Anthony. Will it... be big trouble for you?"


    Eudoraforted her, "Don''t worry. Colbert can solve it."


    "You and Colbert... you..."


    "Hush!"


    Eudora shushed Wendy and said mysteriously, "| gave him a chance. We are dating."


    "Ah? That''s great..."This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Wendy had thought Colbert was a bastard before. But after she knew the truth, she suddenly thought she was an idiot.


    The more she thought of it, the sadder she grew. She couldn''t help crying. "Eudora, you are always so smart! Why am | stupid?!


    I''m a fool, but you are still willing to be my friend! Sorry..."


    Wendy was very moved that Eudora still regarded her as a friend and came to save her.


    If it weren''t for Eudora, the consequence would be unthinkable.


    Her cry made Colbert feel a headache.


    Colbert turned on the music and yed a piece of cheerful music.


    Wendy stopped crying abruptly. "Colbert, are you going too far? I''m so miserable today, but you still y such cheerful music.


    What do you mean?"


    "Getting out of the sea of bitterness is indeed a happy thing." Colbert tapped the steering wheel with his slender fingers and said


    calmly.


    "| was crossed in love. Could you not joke with me? | feel so sad now. You are too..."


    Wendy finally swallowed the


    word on her ling lease rea he


    Sigal teen: at NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora patted the driver''s seat mM


    O


    "Change the musio\/Fida8e read the


    cidinal Cotent at NovelDrama.Org.


    His future wife gave the order. m


    Colbert immediately ewitshed tHe


    song. Bldase read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    ¡°Another turning point, a fork stuck in the road. Time grabs you by the wrist and directs you where to go.


    So make the best of this test, and don''t ask why. It''s not a question but a lesson learned in time..."""


    Colbert switched to the next song that was yed randomly.


    But it was a coincidence that the song was "Good Riddance"!


    Eudora was speechless.

 Chapter 1003 Great Reversal

    Chapter 1003 Great Reversal


    Wendy heard the song and lost her temper in an instant. "Colbert, what do you mean?!"


    Colbert shrugged innocently. "The music yed randomly. It has nothing to do with me."


    "You... Ah!"


    Wendy couldn''t hold back her sadness anymore. She burst into crying again.


    Eudora looked at her helplessly and didn''t know how tofort her, so she could only silently pass her a tissue.


    There was a pile of tissue in the car.


    At this moment, Wendy''s phone rang.


    While wiping her nose, she looked at the screen. It was an overseas phone number.


    It might be Anthony''s phone call.


    Wendy clutched the phone and wanted to hang up. But she paused for a moment and finally answered it.


    ¡°Wendy, what the hell are you doing? You escaped again..."


    ¡°Anthony, don''t you want to know who the father of my baby?"


    Wendy continued and told Anthony the truth, "It''s Derek! He told me that you are promiscuous. When you were in Camford


    Country, you yed with five or six women at once. | believed what he said and was disappointed in you. One day, when | was


    asleep... he... he raped me!"


    Eudora was shocked by the sudden reversal.


    Wendy''s words were so surprising!


    After saying this, Wendy kept crying.


    Eudora couldn''t hear what Anthony was saying on the other end of the phone. She was deeply shocked by Wendy.


    After a while, Wendy said, "Anthony, I... | don''t deserve you. I''m not a good girl. Sorry..."


    Before Anthony could speak, she hung up and threw the phone hard on the seat.


    Eudora immediately gave her a thumbs up. "Good job!"


    Wendy clutched a tissue and wiped her tears. She was angry and aggrieved. "Derek! That jerk! He cheated on my feelings, took


    advantage of me, and had other women. He hurt me. | won''t let him go! | swear! He will feel more painful than me!"


    As she spoke, her shoulders caaal


    trembling, Pleagexeadtthe original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "You know the truth. Wendy, Pa!


    very uate now Pease read the


    driyinat content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora patted Wendy on her


    shoulder. "Stop eee ts


    ig jotayorttdydur ears." Please read


    the original content atContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.Chapter


    "Yeah, | know it. But..."


    Wendy burst into crying again.


    She kept crying all the way. Colbert raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brows, feeling a little noisy.


    Suddenly, someone''s phone rang.


    It was Eudora¡¯s phone.

 Chapter 1004 You Are Jealous

    Chapter 1004 You Are Jealous


    She took out her cell phone and saw it was Den''s call.


    The corners of her mouth twitched. She put his finger to her lips and shushed Wendy. "Shh, don''t cry. I''ll answer it.¡±


    Wendy immediately stopped crying.


    ¡°Eudora, where are you?" Den asked her directly after she answered.


    There was some displeasure in his voice.


    After all, Eudora left thepany at work time.


    Eudora felt guilty. She stretched her hair awkwardly and thought about the excuse. "Mr. Fischer, I... I''m on my period, and | have


    period pain. I''m sorry | forgot to tell you before | left."


    Den said, "You sound a little weak. Have you gone to the hospital?"


    At the beginning of the year, Eudora had worked at Splendid Media Company. During that time, she was very punctual, never


    arrivingte or leaving early. Den had a good impression of her.


    It was the first time that Eudora got off work early. So Den thought she was really ufortable today.


    "Yeah, | just left the hospital..."


    Eudora pretended to be weak, and her voice was even trembling slightly.


    "Okay, have a good rest today. Will it affect you going to Camford Country with Medea tomorrow?"


    ¡°No. Don''t worry, Mr. Fischer."


    "Good."


    Den hung up the phone. Eudora secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    When she put her mobile phone in her pocket, Wendy hugged her tightly. "Thank you, Eudora! | would still be in the dark if it


    weren''t for you."


    "It''s good that you''re fine," Eudora said.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Finally, Wendy''s matter was settled. Eudora was relieved. No matter what, the worries in her heart were gone.


    The car arrived at the underground garage of Philomel Club. Eudora took Wendy to the apartment at Philomel Apartment on the


    38th floor.


    Wendy had lived here for a few days before, so she didn''t feel strange when she came to live here again.


    Wendy still lived in the guest room.


    She entered the room and closed the


    door directly. She b fiedeyerse(Oin" |


    t auilteand aici? say a word.


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora knew Wendy was ina eee


    mood, so she digi distiand Ker


    Fleaseiddtthe original content atChapter


    She walked to the living room and


    saw Colbert standing be retro iy)


    f or-tgrgeilingimindows. She went to


    hit and asked, "What are you


    thinking?" Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and overlooking Kenison City, they could see the snow on the roofs. Vehicles


    were driving on the roads. The scenery was beautiful.


    Colbert tilted his head and nced at Eudora. He put his arms around her waist, pulled her into his arms, and hugged her from


    behind.


    He rested his chin on her head and said in a maic voice, "I thought you only cared about Wendy and didn''t care about me."


    "Oh,e on. Wendy is sad today. Colbert, are you jealous?"


    Eudora teased.


    Colbert smiled and hugged her quietly.

 Chapter 1005 Thinking About You

    Chapter 1005 Thinking About You


    "Colbert, thank you for helping me this time. Although you said you would not be involved, Anthony is not a fool. He will know the


    truth."


    Eudora sighed. "Anyway, Anthony is the prince of Camford Country. We offended him, and we did not know how he will revenge


    on us."


    Recalling the past events carefully, Eudora suddenly noticed that Colbert had done most of the things she asked him to do.


    Regardless of the consequences, he helped her achieve her wish!


    It moved her deeply.


    ¡°But he''s not in the mood to investigate this right now." Colbert lowered his head and kissed her hair.


    "You are right. Wendy is smart this time. Anthony only wants to get revenge on Derek now." Eudora smiled knowingly, thinking


    Wendy was interesting.


    She was desperate to love and could give up decisively.


    But the baby...


    This matter was difficult.


    ¡°By the way, I''m going on a business trip in Camford Country tomorrow," Eudora told Colbert.


    ¡°How many days?¡±


    "It''s not sure yet."


    "Take good care of yourself." Colbert was a little worried. He asked again, "Do you want me to go with you?"


    "No. It''s just a business trip.¡±


    It was her work, and she had to finish it well.


    "Could you help me to take care of Wendy? Remember to remind her to eat on time. By the way, you can ask Colton to talk to


    Wendy. He is a chatterbox. Maybe he can ease her bad mood."


    Colton had a cheerful personality and was verymunicative. He was good at rxing people''s moods.


    ¡°Let Colton chat with Wendy and take her out to y. How about it?" Eudora was worried about Wendy.


    "They are singles. Don''t you afraid that they will develop feelings? Is it appropriate?"


    ¡°Nonsense. It would be inappropriate if Colton is married!" Eudora was speechless.


    Colbert chuckled. "You are right.¡±


    He stroked her cheek with his warm fingers. "You''ve been busy all morning. Are you hungry? I''ll order take-out."


    "| want to eat the fresh shrimp soup you made."


    Eudora turned around, tilted her head,


    and smiled sw etlvatdabelt: Please


    re3q_t6¨¦ bHigina content atChapter


    Her cute appearance pleased


    Colbert. He pinched her smaothy |


    Cc cok genta ai NE ought you


    said you wanted... me." Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora ceased her smile. "WhatAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    you thinking a ut ever\fy?¡¯ Please


    re3q_t6d bHigina content atChapter


    Colbert leaned slightly and whispered in her ear, "You."


    "You..." Eudora was surprised and red at him.


    Colbert was changed. He used to be arrogant and cold. But today...


    He looked cold and solemn in public. But in private, he was so... cheeky.


    "Then go find another woman. It doesn''t matter if you die. I''m afraid | will die before you," Eudora joked.


    ¡°All right, I''ll go and find another woman now."

 Chapter 1006 Accompany Her

    Chapter 1006 Apany Her


    After saying that, Colbert turned around and left.


    "Hey, Colbert! Stop!" Eudora yelled.


    She pointed at him and said, "If you dare to find other women, | swear you are toast!"


    Her words amused Colbert.


    He turned back and raised his eyebrows. "I''m going to prepare lunch for you."


    Colbert went to the kitchen and called someone to deliver fresh ingredients here.


    Eudora went to the guest room to chat with Wendy.


    At noon, the three of them sat in the dining room and ate lunch. Wendy had no appetite. She went to bed after eating a little.


    Eudora was lying on the sofa and ying games.


    She was busytely, staying upte every day and ying games. She was afraid that her skills would decline. The most terrible


    thing at thepetition was theck of backup yers.


    Colbert sat beside Eudora, holding hisptop and working.


    He knew that Eudora was going to Camford Country tomorrow, so he wanted to spend more time with her today.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Eudora was worried about Wendy. Tonight, she and Colbert stayed in Philomel Apartment.


    After taking a bath, Eudoray on the bed. Colbert came out of the bathroom in a bathrobe.


    His hair was wet, and the water stains snaked down his cheeks to his chest.


    Under the dim yellow light in the bedroom, the drops of water were glowing with luster, which made his muscle look more


    alluring.


    Even though Eudora had seen this many times, she stared at him and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Oh, his figure is so good!


    Especially his perfect appearance! Why is he so handsome?!"


    When Eudora was thinking, Colbert suddenly said, "Do you often stare at other men like this?"


    He walked over, lifted her chin, and teased.


    Eudora came to her senses.


    She pushed his hand away. "Go and sleep on the couch tonight."


    "You''re going to Camford Country


    tomorrow. It is MeL Cees whemyan


    i ck Are you going to be


    so cruel to me?" Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Didn''t you hold back your de lexan


    before you metros! Abase read the


    dndina dol fent at NovelDrama.Org.


    Colbert sat on the edge of the bed.


    He put his hands on her Sens iat


    and said ently arte things are like


    godu aie Once | taste it, | can''t


    stop the urge to taste it again."


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Of course, it was limited to Eudora.


    He was not interested in other women.


    His words were alluring, but he was right when Eudora thought about it carefully.


    "What are you thinking about? Help me dry my hair." Colbert curled his fingers and tapped her forehead lightly.


    Eudora got upzily and took a hair dryer. Colbert sat in front of the dressing table. She began to dry his hair.


    While drying his hair, Eudora said, "| suddenly realized that being with you is a disadvantage to me."

 Chapter 1007 Infatuation Period

    Chapter 1007 Infatuation Period


    "Why?"


    "Before a girl epts a man''s love, there is a period of fanatical pursuit and passionate love. But | don''t have it. | feel we are a


    couple that has been married for many years."


    Especially when she was standing behind Colbert and drying his hair, it gave her a feeling that they had been together many


    years.


    "What kind of infatuation period do you want?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Colbert looked at her Eudora through the mirror of the dressing table.


    Eudora held the hair dryer, tilted her head, and thought carefully.


    "Are you going to burn my scalp?"


    Colbert suddenly said.


    Only then did Eudora move the hair dryer farther away from his head. She touched his head, and the part blown was hot.


    She asked with concern, "Are you okay?¡±


    "No."


    "Ah? Does it serious? Do you want me to call a doctor?"


    Eudora murmured in her heart, "The wind is not that hot."


    "Ah..."


    Eudora was still wandering. Colbert took the hair dryer from her hand and threw it on the table. Then, he carried her and threw


    her on the bed. Before she could react, he leaned over her body.


    It was cold on a winter night. Colbert pulled the quilt, covered it on his back, and kissed her passionately.


    "Hey, Colbert! Don''t go too far tonight."


    "Okay. Just once."


    "Really?"


    "Um."


    "Don''t leave hickeys on me. I''m going on a business trip tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    Colbert said he would only do it once. But itsted until midnight.


    Eudora woke up at seven or eight in the morning.


    Although Colbert was a little guilty when he saw Eudora''s tired appearance, he knew very well that she would sleep more than


    two hours more than usual every time she had sex with him for a long time.


    On weekdays, she went to bed at four or five in the morning and woke up after two hours of sleep. But if she had sex before


    sleeping, she could sleep at least five hours.


    "Colbert!" Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora opened her eyes and nyt


    was broa oad daylight Please read the


    on


    original tent at NovelDrama.Org.


    Shey on the bed and a corr


    read the original epwten bat:


    damatdve s.


    Colbert was preparing breakfast in the kitchen. He went to the bedroom when he heard Eudora''s roar. "Good morning, I..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Eudora picked up a pillow and threw it at him. "Humph! You lied to me again! You said you


    would only do it once!"


    Colbert took the pillow, leaned against the door frame, and looked at her with a grin. "I didn''t lie to you. It was once, but itsted a


    little longer."


    Eudora stared at his.


    She opened her mouth but was speechless.


    In the end, she took a deep breath, pointed outside, and said weakly, "Get out. | don''t want to see you."


    She was going to be pissed off.


    His physical strength was too good.

 Chapter 1008 Cured Insomnia

    Chapter 1008 Cured Insomnia


    ¡°How many hours did you sleep yesterday?" Colbert asked a perplexing question that puzzled Eudora.


    She heaved with anger but still nced at her phone and checked the time. "I slept for nearly four hours."


    "What about the night before?" he asked again.


    Eudora carefully recalled the night beforest. She had slept around four o''clock and woke up after eight o''clock. "A little over


    four hours.¡±


    Upon hearing Colbert''s words, Eudora blinked as if she had remembered something.


    Previously, she would only get about two hours of sleep, and during the day, she would take short naps, feeling mentally


    exhausted.


    However, these past two days, her sleep quality had improved significantly.


    "This is all nonsense. It must be the sleeping pills working. Get out!"


    Eudora pointed outside, asking Colbert to leave.


    Colbert indulgently smiled. "Hurry up and freshen up. We can have breakfast." He turned and walked out, closing the door.


    Seeing him leave, Eudora flopped down on the bed, clutching the nket to her face. "It''s so embarrassing. After suffering from


    insomnia for so long, it actually got cured like this? No, no, no, it can''t be possible. Maybe it''s just the effect of the medication."


    Sheforted herself in this way.


    After getting up and getting ready, Eudora sat in the dining room with Colbert, eating in an orderly manner.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Wendy wasn''t in a good mood, so Eudora didn''t wake her up in the morning.


    After the meal, Colbert apanied Eudora to her apartment. She packed a few sets of clothes, grabbed her suitcase, and set


    off for Splendid Media Company.


    Upon arriving at thepany building, Eudora unbuckled her seatbelt. "I''m leaving. Bye."


    ¡°Forgetting something again?"


    Colbert''s handsome face slightly darkened.


    Eudora frowned and whispered, "We''re at thepany entrance where so many people are around. What if they see..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Colbert assertively grabbed her cor, pulled her closer, and kissed her lips.


    It was a brief and gentle kiss, and then he released her.


    The dominant yet affectionate kiss made Eudora feel romantic, but she pretended to be disdainful. "Are you always this


    domineering?"


    "Next time, if you forget again, |''ll


    show you what true derHinahice


    moanelt Pi¨¦se read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    His words carried a hint of t


    Aart theyaniaitallsontent at


    Dralnshovels.


    Eudora immediately surrend and


    understog "Bye SRIGASE read the


    Saige tegen: at NovelDrama.Org.


    She got out of the car, went to the trunk, took her suitcase, closed the trunk, and patted it to signal Colbert that he could leave.


    However, Colbert didn''t leave. Instead, he sat in the car and watched as Eudora carried her suitcase into thepany. Only then


    did he drive away.


    Due to wearing sunsses and driving a disguised ¡®economical car¡¯, he didn''t attract much attention.


    On the way to thepany, Colbert made a phone call to Colton. "Where are you?"


    "Where else would | be? | followed Jervis to Gxy City for the arrangements regarding that mute girl going to Kenison City."


    On the phone, Colton sighed with a touch of resentment.

 Chapter 1009 The Heartbroken Beauty

    Chapter 1009 The Heartbroken Beauty


    "| have a special task for you."


    "What kind of task?"


    "There''s a heartbroken beauty at Philomel Apartment. | want you to go and keep herpany."


    "Philomel Apartment? Colbert, you''re not being fair. You''re sleeping with Eudora on one hand and messing around with other


    women on the other. Isn''t that too much?"


    "She''s Eudora''s friend!" Colbert interrupted Colton, his voice deep and slow, carrying a hint of warning.


    Colton ttered with a smile. "Hehehe, it''s a misunderstanding. Alright, I''ll go there as soon as | return to Kenison City."


    ¡°How are things going on your end?" Colbert asked again.


    After all, it was a matter concerning his best friend, so naturally, he would care.


    "I''ve already contacted the localmunity and police station. However, Mia''s stepmother doesn''t want her to go to school.


    She''s forcing her to get married and even beat Mia. Jervis used his connections to get the police involved and gave Mia''s family


    a warning. They had no choice but to let her go."


    Colton briefly exined the situation to Colbert.


    "Okay. Let me know if there''s anything."


    "What could there be? Jervis is so concerned about Mia''s affairs. The schools in Kenison City have already been arranged.


    When a man falls in love, it''s different. He will be really considerate."


    He rambled on.


    Colbert couldn''t be bothered to listen to his nonsense and hung up the phone directly.


    Meanwhile, Eudora from Splendid Media Company and Medea went to the airport together, collected their tickets, boarded the


    ne, and safely left.


    A few hourster, Jervis and Colton arrived in Kenison City with Mia.


    Passing by Philomel Apartment, Colton patted Jervis on the shoulder. "Just drop me off here. | have something to do."Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    He didn''t want to be a third wheel. It was better to go to Colbert''s apartment and apany the beautifuldy.


    "Alright."


    Jervis stopped the car, and Colton bid Mia goodbye. "Mia, bye. | have something to attend to."


    Mia nodded.


    Colton got out of the als clo sed, the


    door, an eft. Pleaseteba the


    nt


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    The sedan slowly started and eco


    straight to Kenison \HiahSotasn


    ing\near Seen Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Jervis got out ol the car, oe ees


    Mia''s lugga


    Alease\ he oi content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Silently, Mia followed Jervis into the building, took the elevator, and entered the apartment.


    The apartment wasn''t big, with one bedroom and one living room. It was beautifully decorated, exuding warmth in every corner.


    Upon entering the room, Mia stared at the scene in front of her, unsure what to say.


    Seeing her hesitation, Jervis directly held her hand. "Come. Let me show you your bedroom."


    At the moment his big hand touched hers, a cool sensation washed over her, and her hand felt icy cold.

 Chapter 1010 The Seduction of Mia

    Chapter 1010 The Seduction of Mia


    Jervis put down his luggage and turned on the heater. "There''s heating in this room. Just turn it on when youe back. All the


    expenses have been taken care of, so you just focus on living here."


    Mia bit her lip, her clear eyes revealing innocence.


    He held her hand and led her into the bedroom, opening the closet to reveal a row of new winter coats, down jackets, sweaters,


    pants, underwear, and more.


    "I''ve bought all these clothes ording to your size, and they have been cleaned. You can wear them directly."


    Jervis acted like a caring older brother and told Mia, "Everything you need is here in the bedroom. The bedding is in this cab,


    and I''ve cedmonly used items for you here. On the dressing table, you''ll find new cosmetics for you. Although you''re still


    young and don''t need to rely on others, you should learn how to take care of your skin in winter to avoid chapped skin."Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Jervis was usually quiet, and it was rare for him to feel enthusiastic about a girl.


    He kept talking but noticed Mia silently standing there, assuming she might feel ufortable.


    "Um... You look around here, and I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Jervis left the bedroom, went to the bathroom, and lit a cigarette.


    The apartment was close to the high school, making it convenient for Mia toe and live here for school.


    He considered it a protection to live there since Mia couldn''t speak.


    After finishing the cigarette, Jervis went to the living room but didn''t see Mia, so he returned to the bedroom.


    To his surprise, Mia stood by the bedpletely naked, shivering and blushing with a red face when he pushed open the


    bedroom door.


    Jervis frowned, feeling puzzled, and immediately turned around. "What are you doing? Hurry up and put on some clothes!"


    He was certain that Mia wasn''t trying to change her clothes. She deliberately took them off.


    He spoke for a while, but there was no response.


    Suddenly realizing that Mia couldn''t speak, he could only say, "Quickly put on your clothes."


    He waited for a few minutes but ott


    no response. ipjeserhs hdete tum


    badk. @leake read the original content


    at NovelDrama.Org.


    But as he turned around, he


    discovered that Mi goneraw!


    airsedy sft behind him. Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Although Jervis was a gentleman, he


    was still a man. Whep-hetu ured"


    ynd,his@abe hintentionally fell


    upon her boobs. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    He couldn''t help but sigh. Although she was young, her development was... remarkable.


    He tried not to look, but with just one nce, Jervis felt his throat tighten and his blood rushing.


    Damn it, he was worse than a beast.


    After all, she was just a young girl.

 Chapter 1011 Do Not Let Me Get Pregnant

    Chapter 1011 Do Not Let Me Get Pregnant


    Jervis immediately bypassed her and picked up the clothes from the floor, handing them to Mia. "Put these on."


    Mia shook her head.


    "Why?" Jervis asked.


    He asked a question.


    Although he was ustomed to witnessing many thrilling scenes during his usual investigations or while hanging out with his


    friends, Mia standing in front of him at this moment, with her perfect curves, impressive figure, and smooth fair skin, was truly


    captivating.


    Not only did his body feel a wave of heat, but he also understood the principle of "respecting others¡¯ boundaries."


    He turned his head and refused to look at Mia.


    Despite offering the clothes for a while, Mia didn''t take them.


    Jervis felt helpless and could only keep looking at her.


    At that moment, Mia raised her hand and gestured, [You wealthy people keep mistresses just to sleep with them, right? |


    appreciate you helping me leave my home, and I''ll naturally give you what you want. But... can you please not let me get


    pregnant?]


    Jervis felt puzzled.


    What?


    He couldn''t help but want to curse.


    However, upon further reflection, he felt that Mia''s words made sense.


    No one would be kind to another person without any ulterior motives.


    Mia knew that her family couldn''t ept her, which was why she chose to leave Maple Town with him.


    But Mia mistakenly thought he had desires toward her, and since she wanted to leave Maple Town and continue her education in


    Kenison City, she felt she had to give something in return.


    For example, she thought he was attracted to her and wanted to keep her as a mistress.


    Jervis felt a mix of difort, sympathy, and pity for her.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Put on the clothes first. I''lle inter to talk to you!"


    He stuffed the clothes into her hands, unintentionally brushing against her soft boobs. Even though it was just an idental


    touch, the warmth, and softness made him nearly lose control.


    Then he fled.

 Chapter 1012 Worried About Her Being Bullied

    Chapter 1012 Worried About Her Being Bullied


    Jervis was stumped by this question.


    He thought for a moment as if, from the first nce at her, he felt that this innocent and pure girl was like an angel, as if a fairy


    descended to the mortal world, suffering hardships and evoking pity.


    m a police officer. Helping others is my duty. Before you, | have sponsored many students," he casually came up with a


    reason, dismissing her concerns.


    When Mia heard his words, admiration gleamed in her eyes. [Wait for me a moment.]


    She gestured to Jervis and went to the bedroom.


    After a while, she came out of the bedroom and handed Jervis a notebook and a pen.


    "What''s this?¡±


    Jervis took a quick nce at the notebook.


    Looking up, he saw Mia gesturing. [Thank you for letting me return to school. How much money did you spend in total? Can you


    keep track of it? I''ll repay you once | can earn money in the future.]


    Jervis instinctively wanted to refuse, but he was afraid that Mia wouldn''t study well here if he did.


    So he said, "Before, at the Women''s Union Office, | had youplete a few test papers, which | have already submitted to the


    high school principal. Your grades are outstanding, and the principal has allowed you to enter the third year of high school


    directly. | will arrange a private tutor to supplement your studies. Including the scattered expenses and rent, it adds up to 50


    thousand dors."N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Although Mia dropped out of school afterpleting the first year, she didn''tpletely give up. She asked for books from her


    ssmates for the second and third years and sought help from her peers and teachers.


    She initially thought she could continue her education if she fought for it.


    But it wasn''t until her stepmother found a match for her that she realized she couldn''t go to school anymore, so she gave up on


    self-study.


    Fortunately, her initial performance was excellent, and her grades were not too bad.


    Jervis used his connections to make various arrangements, allowing her to attend Kenison High School as a transfer student.


    Otherwise, how could Mia possibly enter Kenison High School?

 Chapter 1013 You Are Also a Scumbag

    Chapter 1013 You Are Also a Scumbag


    On the other side, Colton arrived at Philomel Apartment. When he went inside, there was no one in the living room.


    He opened the master bedroom and found it empty.


    Then he went to the second bedroom and opened the door, only to discover a girl sitting on the bay window, lost in mncholy.


    "Wendy?"


    Colton realized that the so-called "great job" Colbert mentioned wasing over to apany Wendy.


    Upon hearing the voice, Wendy turned around and saw Colton. "Why are you here?"


    She had met Colton before and knew he was Colbert''s friend, but she didn''t understand why he would appear here.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°For what other reason? It''s because you''re feeling down. Colbert asked me toe and keep youpany," he said.


    Colton walked over and sat on the other side of the bay window, with his legs resting on the window sill and his elbows on his


    knees, supporting his chin. "I heard you had a breakup. Do you want to tell me what happened?"


    "| don''t want to talk to you," Wendy replied.


    She curled her legs up and put a pillow on her knees, resting her head on it as she looked out the window, feeling awful.


    "What''s the point of crying your heart out here over a scumbag? Would he care if he knew? He''s probably in another woman''s


    bed. If | were you, I''d spend this time shopping, driving around, going to karaoke, or hanging out at the game arcade. Your mood


    would be so much better. If all else fails, spend some money, and find a couple of gigolos to take care of youfortably.


    There''s no need to be heartbroken over a scumbag. He wasn''t worth it, to begin with, and now you''re just making him look


    precious," Colton scoffed.


    At first, his words didn''t sound like much, but it was a valid point upon careful consideration.


    The scumbag had already hurt her. Wouldn''t that be a bad deal if she continued to be sad and upset because of him?


    After thinking for a moment, Wendy sighed and said, "You make a good point."


    ¡°Of course. I''m an expert in the matters of love..." Colton trailed off.

 Chapter 1014 Late Night Phone Call

    Chapter 1014 Late Night Phone Call


    Camford Country.


    After sitting for over ten hours, Medea and Eudora finally arrived at Camford Country, feeling tired.


    Upon exiting the airport, Medea directly handed her luggage to Eudora and said, "Carry these for me, including my bag. Help me


    with them.¡±


    Eudora, in her misery, slung her messenger bag and pushed two suitcases with her hands without a singleint.


    She spoke very little and hardly paid any attention to Medea.


    The two of them left the airport and took a taxi straight to Hillton Hotel.


    Hillton Hotel was the hotel Den had arranged for them.


    The fashion show venue was conveniently located near Hillton Hotel, making it convenient for them to rest.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    An hourter, they arrived at the hotel.


    Eudora didn''t give Medea any chance to nag and went straight to the front desk to negotiate with the staff and get the room keys.


    Medea felt a tinge of jealousy as she listened to Eudora fluently speaking a foreignnguage.


    Even though Medea also graduated from a prestigious university, she was not skilled at that.


    While she could manage tomunicate with people abroad, sometimes she couldn''t express herself perfectly.


    On the other hand, Eudora had a tall and graceful figure, naturally beautiful. She was wearing a ck windbreaker paired with a


    white sweater and ck pants, a simple yet effortlessly stylishbination that made Medea envious.


    After going up to their floor, Eudora ced the suitcases in front of Medea and handed her the room key, saying, "We have


    rooms, one to the east and one to the west. Here''s your key."


    With her bag hanging on her wrist, Medea nced left and right, arrogantly saying, "As my assistant now, shouldn''t you be the


    one to bring my suitcase to my room? You''re not doing your job properly.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s lips curled slightly, but she didn''t say a word. She simply ced the room key on top of Medea''s suitcase and walked


    away confidently.


    ¡°Eudora? Come back here and quickly bring my suitcase to my room!" Medea stood in ce, yelling at Eudora.


    Eudora turned around and left without looking back.


    Medea stomped her foot in frustration. "Hmph! | will definitely tell Den that you''ve been neglecting me since we arrived in


    Camford Country."


    Bang!


    Eudora swiped the card and entered the suite, mming the door shut.

 Chapter 1015 Concealing Identity of Eudora

    Chapter 1015 Concealing Identity of Eudora


    Eudora took out her phone, and John''s phone number was shing on the screen.


    "Why is he calling at this time?¡±


    Eudora wondered and answered the call, "John, why are you calling me sote?"


    ¡°Are you at Summerburgh City in Camford Country?"


    John was workingte and hadn''t slept yet. He was chatting with Jayleen when he learned that Eudora was on a business trip to


    Summerburgh City.


    Thinking about her identity, John couldn''t help but feel concerned.


    "Yeah, what''s up?"Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    From John''s serious and straightforward conversation, Eudora vaguely guessed that something was wrong.


    "It''s nothing. | just wanted to let you know that things are chaotic there, so try to stay indoors as much as possible."


    After hastily ending the call with Eudora, John didn''t know how to exin the situation to her.


    He was worried that Eudora would be discovered as Alva in Camford Country. Everything would be over if they captured and


    tested her, discovering the truth.


    ¡°Really?¡± Eudora had some doubts.


    John could only say, "Actually, Alva offended someone in Summerburgh City. So, it''s better for you to disguise yourself when


    going out and try not to get mistaken by anyone. It would be disastrous if that happens."


    After much thought, he could only resort to such a poor excuse.


    ¡°An enemy?" Eudora knew that Alva had gone abroad for a while, precisely when she was doing charity work.


    Eudora didn''t expect Alva to make enemies overseas.


    She believed it to be true and was grateful to John for telling her behind Alva''s back.


    "Thank you, John. I''ll treat you to a meal after | return in a few days."


    "You''re wee.¡±


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, they hung up the phone.


    Eudora had initially nned to go out but then changed her mind. To avoid unnecessary trouble, she decided to stay in the hotel


    and y games.


    That day, Medea didn''t pay any attention to her.

 Chapter 1016 Being Exposed

    Chapter 1016 Being Exposed


    Together with the hotel guests, Medea stepped out of the elevator when her phone suddenly rang.


    She answered the call. "Alva?"


    "Yeah, yeah, don''t worry. I''m staying in the same hotel as Eudora, that bitch."


    ¡°Alright. Being in a foreign country, where we''re unfamiliar, | must keep an eye on her."


    ¡°But Alva, you better keep your promise to me."


    ¡°Hahaha, sure, | knew you''d treat me the best."


    Feeling triumphant, Medea hung up the phone and muttered, "That bitch is taking forever. She''s making me wait. This is


    infuriating!"


    As she cursed, Medea dialed Eudora''s number on her phone.


    Coincidentally, the phone belonging to the "foreign girl" standing on her identally rang, ying a popr domestic song.


    Medea furrowed her brow, nced at the "foreign girl", then turned back and continued her call.


    Eudora, the "foreign girl", couldn''t help but smile as she held her phone.


    Yesterday, John had called her, cautioning her to be careful abroad.


    To avoid trouble, Eudora had purposely applied heavy makeup.


    Little did she know that this unintentional act would allow her to overhear an interesting conversation.


    She just didn''t expect Alva to coborate with Medea.


    And to meticulously plot against her.


    "So annoying! She hung up on me!"


    Medea''s face turned dark with anger.


    Just as she was about to call Eudora again, the "foreign girl" walked up to her, reached out, and patted her shoulder. "Were you


    an orphan?"All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Suddenly, the "foreign girl" spoke, her voice sounding exactly like Eudora''s, startling Medea.


    "You... you... you''re Eudora?¡±


    "Surprised? Unexpected, huh?¡¯ Rlease


    p ~ p \5 Heroes:


    read the original content at


    prefeetees s.


    Eudora smiled. "Birds of a feather


    flock together. Only a fal like Alva \


    uld.use youlttch e against me


    ahd even expose her identity in front


    of me. How useless." Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "|... You..." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Medea stammered, unable to find the right words for a while.


    The embarrassment and awkwardness of being caught red-handed were vividly disyed on Medea''s face.


    "| don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Medea decided to deny it stubbornly, then she shook her phone and pointed at the time disyed on the screen. "Stop wasting


    time. Look at the time. Why aren''t you leaving already?"


    She turned around and angrily stormed out of the hotel, using her anger to mask her guilt.

 Chapter 1017 Encountering Lance

    Chapter 1017 Encountering Lance


    Eudora didn''t bother to argue with Medea and left the hotel to apany her to Sylvia Fashion Week''s runway show.


    Since it was a significant event, famous supermodels and up-anding models were attending. With arge audience


    expected, rehearsals were necessary.


    Among them, Medea was considered a top figure at Splendid Media Company. However, Medea was the youngest and least


    experienced in Sylvia Fashion Week''s runway show.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Throughout the event, Eudora saw herself as an assistant, helping Medea with various small tasks.


    Medea would ask Eudora to buy bottled water one moment and handle this, or that small matter the next, but Eudora patiently


    completed each task.


    After the runway show rehearsal and Medeapleted her tasks, Eudora felt much more rxed.


    And at that moment, amidst the crowd, Eudora saw a familiar figure, which turned out to be Lance.


    Lance?


    When they were studying at Gxy University, Lance attended Brinegate University nearby.


    Although they attended different schools, they had some encounters.


    Seeing Eudora''s stunned expression, Medea followed her gaze and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Oh my! That was the famous actor Lance. What was he doing here?


    Although Medea was filled with envy and admiration inside, she disyed a superior attitude in front of Eudora and mockingly


    said, "What are you looking at? That person is Lance, the youngest domestic film star. Well, if you beg me, maybe | can help you


    get his autographed photo. It won''t be expensive, just 50 thousand dors per photo."


    Eudora raised an eyebrow and nced at Medea as if she were crazy. "50 thousand dors?"


    "Fifty thousand is already very cheap. Lance''s autographed photos are in high demand. Scalpers are selling them for over two


    hundred thousand. I''m offering you a good deal at 50 thousand dors."


    Medea spoke to Eudora, feeling proud and showing off as if she were superior just because she was a famous model.


    ¡°Here''s the deal, thirty thousand... Oh well, as a friend, I''ll give you a special price, ten thousand for one autographed photo. How


    many do you want?" Eudora asked Medea.


    "What a joke."


    Medea deliberately raised her voice and switched to German, saying, "You say you can get Lance''s autographed photo? You''re


    just an ordinary person. | don''t believe you can get his autograph."


    Industry insiders knew that Lance


    had once faced a severe Seo


    omge tograptsslsines then, he


    Hake Cotas with fans but


    woes to give autographs to


    anyone. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Medea''s voice was loud, and her


    words attracted the att atiorrafthiel


    arqunditltery They looked


    Aa one after another. Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "Who is she? She doesn''t look lik¡¯


    no epewonte beindvlttry.¡°Please


    read td OHidin content atChapter


    "She is not a true fan. She doesn''t even know the basic rules.¡±


    "Yeah, Lance hasn''t given anyone autographs in a long time."


    "Seems like she''s some kind of assistant.¡±


    "Ha-ha! She acts like a fool."

 Chapter 1018 Double Compensation

    Chapter 1018 Double Compensation


    The crowd looked at Eudora and couldn''t help but mock her.


    Medea came up with a n to embarrass Eudora and said directly, "Didn''t you say Lance''s autographed photo is worth ten


    thousand dors each? Well, I''ll transfer a hundred thousand directly to you. If you can''t get it, you''ll have topensate me


    double."


    She deliberately ignited the conflict.


    Eudora noticed that everyone was looking over, nodded slightly, and asked fluently in a standard foreignnguage, "Are you sure


    you want ten autographed photos of Lance for a hundred thousand dors?"


    ¡°Afraid, are you? Well, how about twenty photos for two hundred thousand?" Medea raised her voice, intentionally creating a


    noisy atmosphere to attract Lance''s attention.


    Lance seemed to nce in this direction a few times but didn''t say anything.


    Medea was confident that Eudora didn''t actually know Lance and just wanted to take the opportunity to get close to him.


    Since that was the case, it would be a perfect opportunity to embarrass Eudora.


    Some people on the side, bored and joining in the fun, teased, "Forget about two hundred thousand. I''ll take thirty photos of


    Lance''s autograph.¡±


    "Yeah, it''s not about the money now. It''s just that Lance simply won''t give you his autograph."


    "That''s right, hahaha..."


    "I''ll give you four hundred thousand for ten photos. As long as you can get them for me."


    "This woman is deliberately trying to catch Lance''s attention."


    "Don''t be deceived by her."


    Eudora and her group remained silent in the face of their remarks. She simply asked Medea, "Can | borrow your pen and


    notebook?"


    Eudora knew that Medea had a sticky notepad and a pen in her bag.


    "Whatever tricks you''re ying, Lance won''t give you his autograph."


    Eudora mocked while handing the pen and notebook back to Medea.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Eudora effortlessly wrote a line on the sticky note, folded it, and returned the pen to Medea.


    Then, in front of all eyes, she wal


    straight towar Langestaneend of


    the Crowe) Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Lance was dressed in a stylish fusion


    of traditional and modern fashion. He


    wore a Sleek ck and white


    waistcoat with a radiensdesign bhi


    ingangilicent outer coat with


    wide sleeves. His hair was


    impably styled, showcasing his


    strikingly handsome face,


    reminiscent of a captivating movie


    star. He exuded an aura of charm


    and allure that enchanted everyone


    around him. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Standing next to him was a designer,


    engaged inac nvgcsation. Beate


    re3q_t6d bHigina content atChapter


    Eudora approached, and Lance felt a scorching gaze on him. He looked up at Eudora for a moment but then lowered his head


    again, not recognizing her.


    "Hey!" She called out.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    She stood in front of Lance, and the designer next to him looked at Eudora, then at Lance, choosing to remain silent.


    Lance raised his eyes, his gaze indifferent, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "| have something here that you might want to take a look at." Eudora handed what she had in her hand to Lance.

 Chapter 1019 Little Maniac!

    Chapter 1019 Little Maniac!


    Lance nced at the dozens of gazes behind the woman as if they had be the center of attention.


    He averted his gaze and asked the designer beside him, "Any special designs for tomorrow''s fashion show in terms of styling?¡±


    Lancepletely ignored Eudora.


    Medea, who had followed her all the way, smirked and deliberately asked loudly, "Eudora, you said you could get Lance''s


    autographed photo. Didn''t you see that Lance is ignoring you?"


    It was unclear what was wrong with Medea''s words. After speaking, Lance suddenly looked up at Medea, then at the woman


    called "Eudora", but still felt unfamiliar.


    Just as he was about to leave with the designer, Eudora suddenly shouted, "Maniac, do you want to take a look at this?"


    Her words shocked everyone.


    Everyone inwardly gasped and looked at Eudora with strange eyes.


    "This is too crude. She cursed at someone just to get Lance''s attention."


    "And she called Lance a maniac."


    "She''s done for."


    ¡°If Lance''s fans discover this, they might cyberbully her."


    Everyone expected to see Eudora embarrass herself, but little did they know...


    Lance actually stopped in his tracks, turned around in surprise, and stared deeply into Eudora''s face, then at the rectangr


    piece of paper in her hand.


    The paper only had the words "Little Maniac!" written on it.


    He hesitated for a few seconds, took Eudora''s note, and opened it to read.


    In the next few seconds, his expression changed countless times. Finally, he folded the note, put it away, and calmly asked, "Ten


    autographed photos?"


    "Oh my! What''s going on?"


    "Who knows? Why did Lance suddenly agree to her?"


    "The twist is quite big.¡±


    "What did the note say? I''m really curious."


    "I''m curious too."


    "And also, she just called him a maniac. Could it be that they knew each other before?"


    Amidst various spections and astonishment from the crowd, Eudora remained nonchnt, saying, "Ten.


    "No problem,e with me dire


    to get them," L nea replied. Bidase


    re3q td bHigina content atChapter


    He jokingly added, "Ten photos for


    two hundred thousa Awhat ods.


    ight Gonis\der other buyers."


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "Oh my! What''s happening h onan!Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    eae theyanigitallcontent at


    Dralmshovels.


    ¡°Lance is clearly talking to that person."


    "What''s their rtionship?"


    "This is too strange. What did | miss?"


    "Lance, | bid three hundred thousand."


    "| bid four hundred thousand."


    ¡°Fifty thousand."

 Chapter 1020 Rip Medea Off

    Chapter 1020 Rip Medea Off


    Eudora originally just asked for his signature photo, but she didn''t expect that it would now be a live auction.


    She knew that Lance was an all-around artist. He debuted as a model, was good at singing and dancing, and had superb acting


    skills, but she didn''t expect so many people at the scene to be his fans.


    Eudora immediately became the highlight, and Medea''s expression was highly embarrassed.


    Some people even pointed at her at the scene, saying that she had no respect for Lance and looked down on him because she


    gave only two hundred thousand dors for ten photos.


    Medea, who was ashamed, immediately changed her words and said with a sly smile, "Don''t mind, Mr. Campbell. | was joking


    with my assistant. How about four... half a million dors for ten."N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "The deal between you is up to you." Lance spread his hands as if it was none of his business.


    ¡°All right. I''m just your assistant." Eudora sighed indifferently, took out her mobile phone from her pocket, and sent a message to


    Medea, writing the bank ount number, "Now transfer the money to me."


    For people like them, the daily limit of bank transfers was hundreds of thousands, and transferring half a million dors would not


    have any difficulties.


    Medea didn''t expect Eudora to ask for money in person, her body froze slightly, and her small face turned pale instantly. "Don''t


    hurry. | will give you money when | get the signed photo."


    "Why? Mr. Campbell has already said to give you signed photos. Can he lie to you? Don''t you believe him?"


    Eudora seemed a bit aggressive and didn''t give Medea an out.


    Medea clutched the phone, muttering in her mind.


    She spent a lot of money yesterday, and the sum on her card was less than half a million dors. How could she pay the bill?


    "No, no, no. How could | not believe in Mr. Campbell?"


    "That means you don''t have money." Eudora said mercilessly, "If you don''t have money, forget it. I''ll sell it to someone else."


    What a windfall.


    She didn''t expect to earn half a million dors aftering to Camford Country.


    ¡°How embarrassed are you to buy Mr. Campbell''s photos without money? What a joke.


    "What the hell? | can''t believe you''re so poor."


    ¡°Could there be such a poor model in a big show like Sylvia?"


    "Who knows." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    ... Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    The onlookers spoke one sentence


    after another, and ch\sentencelWras


    li @ daggek ting deeply into


    edea''s heart. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    In order not to lose face in front of her idol, Medea could only bite the bullet and say, "I only brought a card when | came out. | will


    transfer four hundred thousand dors to you first, and the rest will be given to youter."


    "Okay. After all, we''re all part of the samepany, and you won''t renege on your debt." Eudora readily agreed.


    Medea had no choice but to endure a burst of distress and transferred four hundred thousand dors to Eudora.


    Eudora said to Lance, "Mr. Campbell, thank you."


    After saying that, she turned around and walked away.

 Chapter 1021 Ogress

    Chapter 1021 Ogress


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    What the hell was going on?


    In front of Lance, she sold his signed photo for half a million dors, which meant she let Lance work for her.


    Uhh...


    Apart from admiration, they didn''t know what to say.


    After leaving the show, Eudora directly took a taxi back to the hotel.


    As soon as she arrived at the hotel and removed her makeup, she received a phone call.


    The mobile phone number was domestic, but it was an unknown phone number.


    "Hello?"


    "Ogress?"


    ¡°Poof... haha, | thought you had forgotten me." Eudora couldn''t helpughing out loud when she heard the person''s voice from


    the phone.


    ¡°Are you free at noon? Let''s have a meal together."


    ¡°Okay, no problem."


    "The location is..."


    Lance told Eudora the address on the phone. After hanging up the phone, Eudora washed and dressed simply and immediately


    set off.


    Since she was going to meet Lance, putting on an ¡®unfamiliar¡¯ face would be inappropriate, so she chose to remove her makeup.


    Thirty minutester, Eudora arrived at Grany Restaurant on Cypress Road.


    Eudora searched for Lance ording to the seat number he gave.


    She looked up just in time to see Lance sitting alone in his seat.


    Eudora walked before Lance, looked at him, tilted her head, and smiled. "Little Maniac!"N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    The man stood up, stared at her silently for a few seconds, and smiled lightly, "Ogress!"


    Then, they looked at each other with a smile, walked forward, and hugged each other.


    "Tsk tsk tsk... | can no longer call you Maniac. | have to call you Mr. Campbell instead."


    After a polite hug, they let go of e


    other and sat f cestoalis ofthe


    seat pleaseread the original content


    at NovelDrama.Org.


    "That''s not like what Ogress said.¡±


    Lance shook his apgdeatt aie, ;


    FleaseiedPthe original content atChapter


    "Ogress... s, | didn''t think much of


    this name before, but now it sou


    rude." She sipped sheeatiee tthe


    table arid Sighed, ¡°What a


    coincidence. | wouldn''t meet you if |


    didn''t apany Medea to Camford


    Country." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "| asked John for your contact information before, but he didn''t have it either." He shrugged and sighed, "That''s all."


    "He has gone home. | met him a few months ago." Eudora leaned her elbows on the table, resting her cheek, and sighed, "I


    haven''t seen you for a few years, and you are getting increasingly handsome, and you are no longer the Little Maniac | can


    bully.¡±


    Looking back at those years, everything that happened was still vivid.


    "See you again after many years, and you earned half a million dors from me, which made me break the rules. Isn''t this


    considered bullying?"


    Lance leaned on the back of the chair, pointed at Eudora, and tapped his finger. "You''re still the same little miser as you were


    back then."


    ¡°Haha... So you have to eat much. To eat is to earn."

 Chapter 1022 Do You Want to Develop in Hollywood?

    Chapter 1022 Do You Want to Develop in Hollywood?


    Facing Lance, Eudora was open-minded and rxed, not feeling restrained at all.


    She still wouldn''t find him strange even though she hadn''t seen him for years.


    ¡°By the way, how did you put on that kind of makeup back then? If it weren''t for your voice and the note, I''m afraid | wouldn''t


    recognize you."


    The first time Lance met Eudora, he knew her makeup skills were superb.


    But Lance hadn''t seen Eudora for many years, so naturally, he didn''t expect a beautiful blonde girl to be her.


    Eudora bowed her head, stirring the coffee with a spoon, and told a lie, "| was afraid | had been out of practice for too long, so |


    wore makeup when | was bored."


    "| just heard from Medea that you are her assistant?¡±


    When he first met Eudora, she was smart, had a lot of tricky ideas, and would change ways to make money.


    He thought she would do well when he saw her again many yearster. He didn''t expect that she would be an assistant to


    an unknown model.


    Lance felt pity, but it was hard to express it, so he had to say euphemistically, "Do you want to considering to work with me?


    My assistant is unreliable, and we don''t get along, so | want a new assistant."


    "You wish!"


    Eudora naturally understood what Lance meant, so she said directly, "You know it''s hard to earn money. Recently, | signed a


    contract with a modeling agency, and the boss arranged for me to take care of Medea here to broaden my horizon."


    "| see. You are a little business genius who sold mobile phones in private when you were in junior high school. How could you be


    content to be an assistant?"


    When mentioning what happened to Eudora back then, Lance couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    John told him about her past.


    He said that Eudora wholesaled a small amount of cheap mobile phones in the wholesale market in the first year of junior high


    school and then resold them to her ssmates at school.


    If her ssmates could not give money at one time, she asked them to pay in installments and charged interest.


    Looking back, Lance had to admit that Eudora''s ideas were very advanced.


    "Little Maniac, don''t make fun of me. I''m reduced to signing up to be a model now. Isn''t it miserable?"


    Eudora was teasing herself. P|


    read the ori ina| content


    Bamatdvs s.


    At this time, the waiter came ove


    and handed ov he nebu. Bidese


    read t6d bHiina content atChapter


    They ordered food and chatt gain.


    eae theyanaitallcontent at


    Dralnshovels.


    During this period, Medea kept calling Eudora. To avoid affecting her mood of eating, she directly blocked Medea.


    "You have achieved great sess at home and abroad. In the future, will you focus on development in domestic or n to enter


    Hollywood?"


    Eudora chatted with him while eating.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°I''m not sure yet. y it by ear. But, Ogress, if you want to develop in the entertainment industry, | can help you."

 Chapter 1023 Sappy

    Chapter 1023 Sappy


    "Huh? The entertainment industry?"


    Eudora frowned, fantasizing for a while. She had to admit that she had a slight yearning for the entertainment industry, but...


    ¡°Forget it. Being an actor requires some strength, but | am ayman. How can it be so easy to get into the circle? Why not just


    do what | want and befortable."


    Her e-sportspany had just started to improve, and her First Sight Company was hard to hand over to Colbert. Besides, she


    signed a contract with a modeling agency.


    If she changed careers to be an actor, she might have to terminate the contract with Den. At that time, there would be a


    lot ofpensation that she couldn''t bear.


    "That''s right. It''s best to be yourself and rx. Come on, let''s cheer for living a free life."


    They clinked sses and drank off.


    Eudora put down the goblet, and Lance got up to pour wine for her. At this moment, Eudora''s cell phone rang on the table.


    Astring of familiar numbers was disyed on the screen of the mobile phone, which was naturally Colbert''s.


    To avoid exposing Colbert''s identity, she only saved his mobile phone number without a note.


    "Excuse me. | have to receive a call."


    She took the mobile phone, got up and walked out of the restaurant, closed the door, and answered the phone, "Why are you


    calling me sote? Are you still up?"


    "| miss you, so | can''t sleep."


    The familiar voice was overly gentle, which made Eudora feel sweet, but at the same time, feel... he was a little sappy. "You...


    how about being yourself. You are so sappy that |... don''t get used to it.¡±


    She was ustomed to Colbert''s coldness and arrogance. Ever since they got together, the man doted on her in every possible


    way. Even his words were soft, which made it difficult for Eudora to adapt.


    "If you''re not used to it, learn it." His tone was a bit stiff.


    "Well, it feels right." Themanding tone was overbearing, and this was the Colbert she knew.


    The man on the other end of the phone smiled softly, "Silly girl."


    Eudora also smiled.


    "What are you doing?" Colbert asked.


    m eating out with... Medea." She lied.


    Firstly, Lance was a movie star, so their rtionship should be kept as private as possible; secondly, if Colbert knew she had


    come to Camford Country and had dinner with Lance, he was bound to misunderstand her.


    He was jealous. If he started to get jealous, the consequence would be disastrous.


    Eudora was extremely afraid that if


    Colbert found out she was havin


    dinner with a wie stakche Wwcld fly


    HPCtHLA wees Country angrily


    and punish her so that she couldn''t


    get out of bed for three days. Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Her life was essential. Waeoiis


    choice but to lie, Prease faa


    dunia eenani at NovelDrama.Org.


    "When are you going back toahain


    hotel?" P Pleas ase reantite briginalAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    contert''at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Not sure. You go to bed early. Don''t think about calling me when | go back to the hotel. | will call you when you wake up.¡±


    Eudora thought about the time difference, and it was not good for Colbert to wait for her.


    "Okay."


    "Good night. Bye."


    Eudora hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1024 Goodbye

    Chapter 1024 Goodbye


    Back at the restaurant, Lance saw her flushed face and teased, "Did you fall in love?"


    Eudora was stunned. Was it so obvious? "Not yet."


    She nned to tell Lance after officially announcing that she was with Colbert.


    After lunch, they sat briefly before Lance drove Eudora back to the hotel.


    Arriving at the hotel, Eudora got out of the car. Before she could say ¡®goodbye¡¯ to Lance, he had already exited the vehicle.


    Lance was a public figure. Even though he was abroad, he still wore a mask and hat and walked down.


    Standing before Eudora, he said, "Ogress, | have amercial to shoot this afternoon, so | can''t apany you. | have to rush


    to participate in the next advertising campaign tomorrow after the show, so | may not have time to say goodbye to you."


    ¡°Are you so busy?"


    Eudora couldn''t help sighing with emotion, "It seems that it''s not that easy to be a great movie star. Flying around every day is


    very hard."


    She shrugged. "Well, | wish you a safe journey tomorrow in advance."


    There was a big show tomorrow. Many staffs would be busy backstage, and finding Lance among a crowd of models was


    difficult.


    Moreover, Lance''s status was special. It was not suitable for her to greet him.


    "I''m very sorry." Lance sighed, "Since we already have contact information, we must get together when | go home next time."


    "No problem."


    "Well, okay."N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Lance spread his arms and raised his eyebrows, meaning to have a farewell hug.


    Eudora knew very well that Lance''s schedule was full, and the time of their next meeting was uncertain, so she hugged him.


    ¡°Little Maniac,e on. | hope to see you at the Christmas Concert next year."


    "What?" Lance pushed Eudora away and stared at her. "What did you say?"


    "| said | hope | can see you at the Christmas Concert next year... ah... hiss, you hurt me. What are you doing!"


    Before Eudora could finish her words, Lance flicked her head directly, causing her to hold her head in pain and gasp.


    "The ninth program ofst year''s


    Christmas Concert as ylorcihg| |


    qze\ Stiri byte You even didn''t


    see it!" Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Ah? Haha, sorry, | didn''t see i Aen


    eee theyaniaitallsontent at


    Dralnstovels.


    Eudora thought Colbert and the


    others were at her door on C risines


    Dayst year, sq Ghi BURY on y think


    abate bert and his friends. How


    could she have time to watch the


    Christmas Concert? Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    While talking, Lance''s cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone, looked at it, and said helplessly, "It''s my agent. All right. Bye."


    "Okay, take care."


    She waved.


    Lance answered the phone, "Matilda, I''m back. I''m back. I''ll be right there." He jogged into the car while talking.


    He honked the car horn as a greeting to Eudora and left.

 Chapter 1025 Colbert Was Jealous

    Chapter 1025 Colbert Was Jealous


    Standing where she was, Eudora couldn''t help but sigh sadly, "Oh, although big stars make a lot of money, they are too pitiful to


    be so busy."


    After saying that, she turned around, entered the hotel lobby, and went directly to the elevator.


    It was just after one o''clock in the afternoon, and fewer people were entering and leaving the hotel.


    A mysterious man in a trench coat, mask, sunsses, and a peaked cap followed Eudora onto the elevator.


    With the other customers in the elevator going down one by one, only Eudora and the mysterious man were left.


    She nced at the man behind her with her peripheral vision through the bright elevator wall, bing wary.


    Ding...


    The elevator opened. Eudora nced at the floor and walked out.


    Walking in the corridor, she nced at the man behind her with her peripheral vision and realized he was following her.


    Eudora''s heart skipped a beat. She wondered if she was being followed because she looked like Alva, as John said.


    At the corner of the corridor, Eudora leaned against the wall suddenly. When the mysterious man appeared, she kicked him with


    a high leg, but he grabbed her ankle with his hands.


    "Who are you?"


    Eudora asked a question. Without stopping, she kicked the man''s chest with a 180-degree sidekick.


    However, the man seemed to be on guard and raised his hand to grab her foot, but Eudora''s attack was a false move. She


    moved her foot down and kicked him hard on the chest.


    This kick was powerful and kicked the man back a few steps.


    Eudora didn''t stop and stepped forward again, throwing a left uppercut to the man''s face, but the man suddenly bent down, held


    her hips with his big palm, carried her on his shoulder, and walked towards her suite.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Who are you? Who are you?"


    She was on guard, keeping resisting and struggling.


    Snapped...


    A loud p sounded. The man


    pped her hard on her bipsCEuddrs


    gdcher teeth Wirpain, but she knew


    his identity instantly. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Colbert? Aren''t you?" As she


    questioned, she leaned over m


    sniffed hi centcsurednoug _his


    EIA enti and unique. Who


    else could it be but Colbert? Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Ding. The man swiped his card,


    opened the sui edaogatd sfatrmed


    ifsnueiPl¨¦ade read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    He walked into the suite with her on his shoulders, threw her on the bed, and pressed on her.


    "Who is that person?"


    Colbert took off the mask and threw the sunsses aside, coldly looking down at the woman close at hand with a gloomy


    expression.


    Eudora''s heart beat faster. She stared at him dumbfounded. "Uhh... you, when did youe?"

 Chapter 1026 Are You Too Overbearing?

    Chapter 1026 Are You Too Overbearing?


    She secretly felt that she was so stupid.


    While eating in the restaurant, she should have suspected that Colbert was there when he called to ask her when she would


    return to the hotel.


    But she innocently thought that Colbert just wanted to wait for her to return to the hotel and have some private whispers with her.


    She also suspected that the person behind her would be Colbert in the hotel elevator, but thinking that he was at home, she


    could only think about others.


    Unexpectedly, that person was indeed Colbert!


    In the end, she miscalcted.


    ¡°Answer my question.¡±


    Colbert''s slender fingers raised Eudora''s chin. His dark eyes were slightly narrowed, and there was a bit of coldness in his eyes,


    which made her feel a shiver up her spine and sitting on thorns.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "He... he is..." Eudora hesitated "Lance."


    Last time in the secret pce, Eudora told Colbert that her first love was Lance, but Colbert didn''t pay much attention.


    It wasn''t until he knew he was in love with Eudora that he was surprised to find that Eudora''s first love was John.


    Colbert deliberately went to investigate John andter discovered that Lance was the current super famous star.


    "Tell me. Which sentence should | believe in you, huh?"


    It was hard to tell what the truth was. Colbert didn''t know who Eudora really liked. He asked again, "Or is it that your first love


    was John, and youter fell in love with Lance?"


    It seemed like a fire was burning his reason in his heart when he saw her and Lance being intimate in the hotel lobby.


    "Ah... well..."


    Eudora suddenly felt that Colbert''s thought was a bit strange. She put her arms around Colbert''s neck and smiled slightly, "Why


    are you so angry? Does it mean that you love me so much?"


    The man moved closer. The tip of his nose pressed against hers, and he bit her lips. "Answer my question!"


    At this moment, the man exuded an icy aura as if he had returned to the cold, arrogant, and overbearing appearance when she


    first met him in an instant.


    Eudora couldn''t help swallowing. "It''s not what you think. Maniac was my friend."


    Maniac?


    What Eudora called Lance beca


    more ambiguo sip colsart¡¯Srhind,


    Fleaseiiedthe original content atChapter


    "Have you ever been aa.


    read the origina content at


    damatdve s.


    "Oh, no..." Eudora frowned in


    displeasure. "Colbert, aren''t yo


    too overb acing Salwnee if we were


    avers teu So what if we were


    friends? Why are you so obsessed


    about it?" Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Obsessed about it?¡±


    Colbert''s expression turned cold, and he stared at her sharply.


    "| said, you..."


    Eudora wanted to say something, but Colbert immediately got up, turned around, and left the suite directly.


    She immediately sat up, tilted her head but only saw his back. "Colbert, you..."

 Chapter 1027 Broke Cupids Arrow

    Chapter 1027 Broke Cupid''s Arrow


    Boom!


    Before Eudora could finish her sentence, Colbert mmed the door shut with a loud thud and left immediately.


    Eudora ran her hand through her hair as she sat on the bed in a daze, overwhelmed with helplessness.


    Ring...


    The mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang. There was an iing call from Wendy.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Wendy, why are you still up too?"


    Eudora asked.


    On the other end of the phone, Wendy asked in bewilderment, "Who else is still up? Colbert?"


    "Oh, don''t bring it up. | just pissed him off," Eudora answered as shey back weakly, staring at the ceiling speechlessly.


    "What''s going on? What did you do to drive Colbert away?"


    Agossipy Wendy started probing immediately.


    At this moment, she seemed to have forgotten about her current situation.


    Eudora sighed and exined, "I... How should | put it? Colbert suddenly showed up at Camford Country, called me, and asked


    who | was having dinner with. So | lied and said | was having dinner with Medea. Afterwards, a friend of mine sent me home, and


    Colbert got really mad when he found out."


    "That''s it? That can''t be the only reason he''s so upset."


    ¡°Let me think about it... Oh, right, | also hugged my friend after getting off the car. At the same time, my friend flicked his finger


    against my forehead. That''s all."


    "That shouldn''t be the case. How could Colbert be jealous of a friend? Speaking of which, you have never been to Camford


    Country. What kind of friends can you possibly have here?"


    Wendy thought of a crucial point.


    Eudora had no choice but to tell the truth, as she said, "It''s Lance Campbell."


    ¡°Lance Campbell? You mean the superstar, Lance Campbell?"


    "Yes."


    "Damn, when did you meet such a


    hunk? Lance Campbell is a gentle


    and suave celebrit gbasatcre!''


    tha iystiacbaliboks to offer. He has


    actual talent and solid acting chops.


    He has never been involved in any


    scandals or gossip either." Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    In between her words, Wendy


    smacked her lips and said, "Geez...


    That exins Colbert''s jeglocsy)''


    Layee has deve been involved in any


    romantic scandals, yet he hugged


    you and held you in his arms.


    Naturally, Colbert would get the


    wrong idea." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Lance was one of the few celebrities


    without a scandal in the


    entertain srtyndost Wor Sere


    Tanne male celebrity who had


    more male fans than female fans.


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Friendly and low-profile, he was dedicated to public welfare and charitable work. Even though he starred in a very limited number


    of films, every single one of them had broken box office records.


    "Uh... |-Is that supposed to be my fault?"


    As Eudora smoothed her hair, she pondered for a moment before saying, "As a joke, | once told Colbert that Lance was my first


    love and that | had slept with him. | was just making up nonsense. Surely Colbert wouldn''t believe me, right?"


    She had indeed spouted nonsense while they were in the secret pce the other day.


    "That''s it, Eudora, it''s game over. Cupid gave you a chance with Colbert, but you blew it. Great!" Wendy remarked with a deep


    sigh.

 Chapter 1028 Celebrating Her Birthday

    Chapter 1028 Celebrating Her Birthday


    Eudora said, "Do you really have to be so... exaggerated?"


    After much contemtion, Eudora was still certain that Colbert wouldn''t be upset about that matter.


    After all, Colbert was aware that her first love was John.


    However, Colbert said just now that she might have dated Lance after ending things with her first love.


    In retrospect, it dawned on Eudora that Colbert traveled miles from Kenison City to Camford Country just for the sake of seeing


    her. Yet, she lied to him ruthlessly.


    Eudora felt that she might have gone a little overboard.


    "What should | do then?"


    ¡°Apologize right now, duh. How much longer will you wait before you give him a call and apologize to him?"


    ¡°Okay, I''ll call him now," Eudora said. Just as she was about to hang up, she suddenly asked Wendy, "By the way, why did you


    call me?¡±


    "It''s nothing. | just found out that Anthony has captured Derek," Wendy exined. After all, Wendy was still in love with Derek,


    and she was pregnant with his child.


    She had a hard time making a choice.


    "What do you mean? Are you nning to keep the baby?"


    "The baby is over two months old, and | want to keep him. Derek may have made a mistake, but our child is innocent." When


    Wendy spoke, she couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    Eudora could tell by her sigh that Wendy was still on the fence and hesitating about keeping the baby.


    It had been a couple of days since Wendy discovered she was pregnant, so she would have already gone through with an


    abortion if she didn''t intend to keep the baby.


    ¡°Wendy, | don''t want to influence your thoughts on this matter. But you should be very clear about what you and your parents will


    have to deal with as soon as the child is born. Or rather, will Anthony ept this child? Even if you don''t intend to marry Anthony,


    will he let your child exist?"


    As soon as Eudora got her point across, she stopped talking.


    After Eudora finished, Wendy fell silent on the other end of the phone. Thus, Eudora said, "I''m going to call Colbert now. I''ll call


    you backter."


    With that said, she hung up the phone.


    Then, she immediately dialed Colbert''s number, and the phone rang.


    To Eudora¡¯''s surprise, she could


    vaguely hear the abaiiig| Osi motile


    phon Feu. sh Qot tip {geo the bed


    ahd followed the sounds to the door


    of the room. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    With her head tilted and pressed


    against the door, sheeaaid ceaill ''


    cthe ptiand Hinging outside.


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    She wondered to herself in mM


    puzzlement, " atis @btbertdbing


    ouside Pidase read the originalProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    As soon as she hung up the phone, the ringing outside stopped.


    She immediately opened the door, only to be greeted with a huge bouquet of delicate red roses instead of Colbert''s face.


    ¡°Happy birthday, Eudora."


    With a warm gaze in his eyes and an affectionate smile on his face, Colbert stood directly in front of her.


    Eudora was stunned for a while by the sudden change in his attitude, and her eyes glowed with gratitude and guilt. With her red


    lips lightly pursed, she muttered, "You..."

 Chapter 1029 I Trust You

    Chapter 1029 I Trust You


    With a soreness in her throat, Eudora was so touched that she was at a loss for words. Hanging her head low, she stared at the


    large bouquet of bright red roses before her, which exuded the distinctive and refreshing fragrance of roses.


    "Thanks."Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Eudora took the flowers and held them in her arms. With her delicate face a little flushed, she asked, "Aren''t you mad at me? My


    tone was a little harsh earlier on."


    Colbert was no longer wearing a cap. As he brushed his fringe with his hands, he raised his eyebrows and said, "I trust you."


    Since he had chosen Eudora, he naturally trusted her.


    Although he was filled with jealousy after seeing that scene just now, he had already thought of another way to punish Eudora.


    "Did youe all the way here from Kenison City just to celebrate my birthday?"


    "What else could | be here for?"


    "Colbert, thank you."


    Eudora took Colbert''s hand and led him into the suite while he closed the door after them.


    The moment Eudora entered the room, she dropped the flowers on the sofa, turned around, and hugged Colbert before kissing


    him affectionately.


    Colbert''s heart of stone was warmed by the fact that she had taken the initiative to give him a kiss.


    With an arm around Eudora¡¯''s waist, Colbert led her a few steps forward and ced the cake in his hands on the table. After that,


    he picked her up in his arms,id her on the bed, and kissed her even more passionately.


    In the midst of their intense passion, someone started knocking on the door.


    Their mood was ruined by the knocking on the door outside.


    Colbert''s eyes were filled with a lingering gloom as his handsome face turned sullen.


    Amused by his expression, Eudora burst intoughter.


    She nudged Colbert slightly and said, "Get up. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Just don''t bother!"


    After closing the curtains of the hotel room with the remote control, Colbert leaned over to hold Eudora in his embrace and


    kissed her once again.


    Coincidentally, Eudora''s cell


    rang. Please r dyneGiigina content


    DwiMs


    jovels.


    She picked up the phone to take a


    look, only to see L ¡®sang!


    i the Streen. Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Smiling mischievously, Eudora sai


    "Let me take this call. s¨¦ read


    uppoanot aChapter


    As soon as she finished speaking, Colbert grabbed Eudora''s phone, took the call, and put it on speaker.


    ¡°Hey, Ogress, | just realized it''s your birthday today. I''m sorry, it almost slipped my mind. However, I''ve prepared a special gift for


    you. Open the door and let the room service server in."


    Eudora was shocked andpletely unaware of what Lance had up his sleeves.


    She wondered, "A gift at this juncture?¡±


    Eudora blinked her big, beautiful eyes and nced at Colbert''s handsome face, only to see that it was incredibly sullen. It was as


    if he was trying to devour her with an intimidating gaze in his eyes.

 Chapter 1030 Mirthless Smile

    Chapter 1030 Mirthless Smile


    To avoid getting into trouble with Colbert, Eudora smiled coyly and said, "Well... Could you please get up? | need to go outside to


    get something.¡±


    It was quite a coincidence.


    It just so happened that Eudora met Lance on the day of her birthday.


    Of course, she probably would havepletely forgotten about her birthday if Colbert had note over suddenly and


    reminded her.


    Even though Colbert was upset, he got up and asked Eudora to get out of bed to open the door.


    "Hi, Ma''am, here''s your present."


    Aserver stood at the door and handed a mysterious gift to Eudora.


    The gift was beautifully packaged in a white box adorned with a ck and gold ribbon that was tied into a bow.


    Eudora closed the door and muttered, "What did that guy get me? He''s being so mysterious about it."


    She hated surprises because they were prone to frighten her.


    As Eudora turned her head, she saw Colbert leaning against the wall with his arms folded, watching the gift box in her hand with


    great interest and waiting for her to open it.


    Eudora licked her lips, feeling as if she couldn''t prove her innocence without opening the gift box.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll open it right now, so you can take a look at it."


    Eudora walked to the table while she spoke, ced the box on the low table, slowly unwrapped the ribbon, and lifted the lid of


    the box.


    Filled with curiosity, she peeked at the contents of the box. However, when she caught a glimpse of what was inside, she


    blushed a little and immediately put the lid back on.


    She was as quick as lightning.


    Colbert walked over, sat down on the couch, and leaned forward while keeping his eyes fixed on the white gift box. He


    questioned with raised brows, "What is that great gift that you''re hiding from me?"


    ¡°Hehehe, it''s nothing much."All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Eudora smiled obsequiously and pouted again in a coquettish manner before saying, "Girls like keeping their gifts a secret, so


    you''re not supposed to see the gift I''ve received from someone else.¡±


    Although she was wearing a smile.on


    her face, she s-pussiitg inher


    head. Please r¨¦ad the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    She thought, "Screw you, Lance


    Campbell! What hay dane


    feryou tersat Me dp like this?" Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "Secret?" Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Colbert raised his eyebrows and gave a slight nod of displeasure before saying, "Well, okay. Since you want to keep it a secret,


    make sure you keep it well, Eudora."


    After saying that, he sighed and said, "It''s gettingte, and | have to head back to Kenison City to deal with some things."


    The man stood up and left without looking back.


    "Hey, hello? Colbert, you... Hey... Don''t go.¡±


    Despite asking him not to go, she was secretly praying that he would leave quickly. She thought, "Mr. Steele, please leave as


    soon as possible. Otherwise, I''ll be dead meat if you find out the truth!"

 Chapter 1031 Lance Is a Troublemaker

    Chapter 1031 Lance Is a Troublemaker


    To Eudora''s surprise, when Colbert walked up to the door, he stopped in his tracks upon hearing her call out to him.


    Unlike his usual cold and aloof demeanor, Colbert turned around leisurely with a gentle smile on his perfectly chiseled face,


    which was as gorgeous as any artwork. "Well, since you don''t want me to leave, I''ll stay, Eudora," he said.


    ¡°Huh? Uh..."


    Dumbstruck, Eudora stood rooted to the ground, her head buzzing and her mind in a whirlwind as she racked her brains to find a


    way to make Colbert leave.


    Finally, with a sh of inspiration, she said, "Colbert, I... If there was one regret | have since arriving in Camford Country, it''s that |


    have not had the opportunity to visit the world''srgest anusement park. Since it''s my birthday today, can you take me to the


    amusement park?"


    The only thing she wanted was to get out of the hotel as soon as possible. Otherwise, she would be in serious trouble if Colbert


    got mad and flew into a rage on the spot.


    As Colbert approached her slowly, he put his arms around her waist, leaned over, and ced his forehead against hers. Gazing


    at her affectionately, he called out, "Eudora?"


    His voice was full of tender affection as he called her name lovingly.


    Eudora was immersed in the gentleness, which made her feel much more at ease. "What''s the matter? Are you going to take me


    to the amusement park?"


    The man shook his head slightly while still being very close to her.


    As he shook his head, the tip of his nose touched hers while his lips brushed against her red lips somewhat intentionally,


    constantly igniting the mes of passion within them.


    Eudora was filled with anticipation, waiting to hear what Colbert was going to say next.


    However, he turned around abruptly and pressed Eudora back on the sofa before leaning forward and pinning her down beneath


    him.


    A feeling of dizziness overtook Eudora as she felt like the world was spinning around her.


    However, before she coulde back to her senses, Colbert had already lifted the lid of the gift box with lightning speed,


    reached inside, and picked up the contents.


    "Colbert, don''t move!"


    Eudora eximed in horror.


    Unfortunately, it was toote.


    In the meantime, Colbert was holding the gift in his right hand with his brows furrowed tightly. Holding the gift between his index


    finger and thumb in disgust, his handsome face turned sullen instantly.


    Silence ensued.


    It was dead silent.


    It felt like the calm before the stor


    and the TRA psignibahe Sit was


    siapsitfec ing. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora, who was filled with the desire


    to survive, cringed and clutched


    corner of gl gous GP her tiny


    Hahdesh he cursed, "Damn it... Lance


    Campbell, |''ll kill you the next time |


    see you!¡± Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    She knew Lance must have ha pean


    up to no go 9d Rlesss7eat the


    original ent at NovelDrama.Org.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Just as she expected...


    ¡°Eudora Stanford! How do you exin this?"


    Colbert questioned in a clipped tone, ring at her with an icy cold gaze in his eyes.


    Gritting his teeth, he seemed to be on the verge of strangling her to death.


    After swallowing her saliva, Eudora forced a smile on her blushing face and said, "Hehehe, M-Mr. Steele... Colbert, I-I don''t know


    either. How... How do | exin this?"

 Chapter 1032 Call Me Honey

    Chapter 1032 Call Me Honey


    "If you choose not to rify, can | interpret it as confirmation that you were involved with him?"


    "Huh? No, definitely not. Haha..." Eudora smiled awkwardly, gesturing towards the enticing lingerie on Colbert''s hand. It was


    adorned with ckce, exuding a captivating allure that could easily tease the senses and evoke seductive thoughts.


    Eudora could tell that any woman who wore it would release an alluring aura.


    "Damn it, Lance, you''re such a dog!


    How could you do that to me?" Eudora thought.


    Eudora scolded Lance internally, her mind racing as she contemted the best excuse to exin to Colbert.


    Eudora had a feeling that if she couldn''t make an exnation that made Colbert satisfied, he might not let her go easily this time.


    "| didn''t know about your close rtionship with Mr. Campbell. People have been saying that there has never been any gossip


    about Lance, yet there seems to be more to the story."


    Colbert brought the small lingerie over, ying with it in both hands and gesturing towards Eudora. "Since it''s Mr. Campbell''s gift,


    how can | disappoint him? Do you agree, Eudora?"


    With a smile on his face, Colbert asked in a calm tone.


    However, after hearing his words, Eudora felt a chilling tremor run down her spine, leaving her gripped with fear.


    "Colbert, no... Honey..."


    Eudora tried her best to please Colbert, going beyond any limits by even calling him honey. "Honey, we''ll have plenty of


    opportunities in the future, right? Let''s go out and have fun now."


    Colbert was kind of enjoy to listen to her calling him that way.


    But, even so, it was hard to quell the anger in his heart.


    Colbert directly tossed aside the two scanty garments...


    No, they couldn''t be called clothes at all. To put it simply, they were three pieces of fabric sewn together on a few strings!


    The three pieces of fabric were less than the size of a palm and mostly transparent!


    ¡°How can going out for funpare to having fun in bed? Eudora, | only like... good girls." Colbert threw the flimsy clothes


    directly at Eudora''s face, raised his wrist, and checked the time. "You have one minute to change."


    After saying that, he got up and sat on the other side of the sofa with his legs crossed, overlooking her like an emperor high


    above, exuding an aura of dominance and majesty.


    Eudora trembled in fear.


    She hesitated for a eet then


    reluctantly sane u yethesora! |


    piskedan tec Miele on her


    face, feeling helpless. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Colbert, |... I''m a little tired HEN A)


    Could we do wie) exitieneS plese"


    r@3q_t6d briginal content atChapter


    Eudora asked tentativel Beet


    vs a in b¡¯ S


    "No."


    Colbert spoke with unwavering certainty and made it clear without any doubt.


    Eudora didn''t know what to say.


    "Colbert, you bastard!" Eudora cursed in her heart.


    Then, she thought, "Since that''s the case, | can only use my ultimate move."

 Chapter 1033 Im Happy to Serve You

    Chapter 1033 I''m Happy to Serve You


    ¡°Well, it''s not that | don''t want to. It''s mainly because, um... | have my period.¡± Eudora blushed and lied.


    "Oh really? Then take it off. Let me see."


    Eudora stammered, "I mean, I''m on my period."


    How on earth could he see that?


    "Hmm, take it off!" Colbert insisted.


    He didn''t seem convinced at all.


    Sporting a self-satisfied demeanor, he appeared to haveplete control over the situation, intentionally challenging her at


    every turn.


    Eudora thought for a moment and said, "How about | go to the bathroom, take it off, and show it to you?"


    Eudora felt desperate. How could this man have such a fetish?


    "No. | won''t feel sick. You can do it right here!"


    Colbert wanted to see how far this woman could go for lying to him


    "Well..."


    Eudora stammered, unable toe up with a reasonable exnation.


    Colbert looked down at his wristwatch. "Ten, nine, eight..."Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    He began counting down.


    Eudora knew Colbert too well. She knew that once she angered him, the consequences would be hundreds of times worse than


    now.


    After thinking about it, she decided to take the risk!


    ¡°Alright, I..."


    Before she could say the word ¡®take off,¡¯ there was a knocking sound from outside the door.


    Eudora secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, Colbert, let''s open the door first."


    Although she didn''t know why the waiter wasing, Eudora felt that he was her savior, arriving just in time.


    It would be ideal if there was an urgent matter that could prompt their immediate departure from the hotel.


    She happily ran to the door, opened it, and asked with a tilted head, "What''s the matter?"


    "Hello, Ms. Stanford. My name is Benito. I''m the escort you appointed. I''m happy to serve you." A handsome young man with a


    sunny smile stood at the door and greeted Eudora.


    Eudora couldn''t keep up with the situation. "What? | didn''t appoint anyone.¡±


    As she spoke, Colbert had already walked over.


    At this moment, Benito, who stood at


    the door, nodded when he saw


    Colbert and said, ¡®Ms-Stantstd. 1h


    eto pee yo know you have


    appointed the three top escorts from


    our club. Don''t worry. My skills will


    definitely satisfy you..." Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Bang! Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Before the man outside could fin}


    his sentence, dora tamedthe


    dopr Shut Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    She froze, took a deep gulp, and swallowed hard, feeling that this time Lance would make her killed.


    "Well..."


    Eudora forced augh, feeling that herughter couldn''t be more fake.


    Eudora turned around. As expected, she was met with Colbert''s cold and intimidating gaze.


    With one hand in his pocket, Colbert gently lifted Eudora¡¯s chin using the other. "What''s the deal for that? Am | no longer enough


    for you?"


    "Well, definitely not."


    Eudora let out a nervous, almost forcedugh, feeling a deep sense of unease.

 Chapter 1034 High Consumption

    Chapter 1034 High Consumption


    Knock, knock, knock...


    There was someone knocking on the door again.


    Eudora ignored it, but the knocking became more urgent.


    Colbert raised his hand and held Eudora''s waist. "Eudora, you shall keep your word. Since you''ve appointed the top male escort,


    you can''t just back out now."


    After saying that, Colbert took Eudora to the door and opened it.


    At that moment, three men stood in a row outside the room.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    All three men were around six feet tall, each with their own unique charm, either sunny or handsome and even seductive.


    Eudora had to admit that they were all very charming.


    However, Eudora fervently wished that they hadn''t appeared.


    "Ms. Stanford, I''m Newton, the number 880 male escort from Seduction Club. I''m from Kenison City, and we''reing from the


    same ce. Don''t worry, | will definitely provide you with excellent service," said the first man.


    "Ms. Stanford, I''m Derick from Gxy City. Since we''re fellow locals, if you choose me next time, I''ll give you a discount," the


    second man spoke up.


    "Yeah, that''s right. Ms. Stanford, since you''ve chosen all three of us, why don''t you let use in and serve you together,"


    added the third man.


    The three of them took turns speaking.


    They seemed to have mistaken Colbert, who was standing beside Eudora, as a male prostitute.


    Therefore, they spoke without restraint.


    Eudora swore that she had never felt so embarrassed and tormented in her entire life.


    Eudora felt desperate.


    ¡°Have you made a mistake? | didn''t choose any of you."


    Eudora tried to calm down.


    "Ms. Stanford, you''ve already paid the money. The three of us will apany you for a day and a night, costing one hundred


    thousand dors. If you don''t enjoy our services, we won''t be able to exin it to our boss!"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "Beforeing here, the club owner repeatedly emphasized that we shouldn''t leave until you''re satisfied."


    Their expressions were sincere, and they spoke with utmost seriousness, not showing any signs of embarrassment.


    But all Eudora could feel were her cheeks burning while a chilling sensation crept up her back.


    Knowing how furious Colbert wo


    be, she wished be gqulteciseppeer.


    Fleaseiiedthe original content atChapter


    "| mean, | really didn''t..." Plea FAA,


    the o he orga gontenee 1¡ã C


    ovels


    Eudora wanted to refuse again, but


    before she could finish speaking,


    Colbert interrupted \eagbund


    thgysen val Tot three people for


    one night. Well, it seems like you are


    quite rich. Since the money has been


    spent, it would be a waste not to


    enjoy." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Colbert held Eudora''s waist and walked into the living room, saying to the three men, "Come in."


    "What?!"


    Eudora stood stock-still in disbelief.


    She pushed Colbert away, turned around, kicked the door shut with a loud bang, and locked it.


    Then, she leaned against the door, breathing heavily in distress. "Colbert, have you lost your mind? This is illegal!"


    With his hands casually in his trousers pockets, the man smiled faintly. "In Camford Country, it''s not illegal."

 Chapter 1035 Can I Not Wear It?

    Chapter 1035 Can I Not Wear It?


    Seeing Eudora pale with fear, Colbert couldn''t help butugh.


    In fact, he only asked the three men toe over for a massage, and he didn''t expect Eudora to be so scared.


    ¡°But... that''s not okay either. I''m your girlfriend. How can you be with three other men at the same time?" Eudora said anxiously.


    "What? | just asked them toe in for a massage. What do you mean by being with three people at the same time? | don''t


    understand," Colbert replied, pretending to be clueless, teasing Eudora intentionally.


    Upon hearing his words, Eudora¡¯s mind went nk. "You mean..."


    Finally, Eudora realized what he meant and found Colbert wearing a sly smile on his face. She scolded, "Colbert, you jerk!"


    She strode angrily towards Colbert, pointing at his face. But before she could curse at him more, the man grabbed her finger and


    pulled her into his embrace. "Eudora, are you angry?"


    With her back to Colbert, she struggled angrily a few times but couldn''t break free from his grasp. "You bastard. Let go of me!"


    ¡°Put on the clothes on the couch, and I''ll let you go."


    In an instant, Eudora, previously filled with anger, blushed suddenly. Her cheeks flushed with a rosy shade reminiscent of sweet


    peaches, bestowing upon her an undeniably endearing charm.


    She closed her eyes in embarrassment and cursed Lance in her heart.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Suddenly, a scene from her memory shed through her mind.


    She vaguely remembered that it was in high school. On Lance''s birthday, she bought him a "bikini" birthday cake and made a


    wish that when Lance came of age, she would definitely buy him adult toys and hire some prostitutes for him at a high price.


    Well, well!


    The wish she made many years ago hade true, but the target had be herself.


    Eudora felt desperate. She suffered the evil she did.


    She remembered that day vividly, Lance''s birthday when a "bikini" cake had made him blush with embarrassment.


    "Can... | not to wear it?"


    Eudora made ast desperate struggle, refusing to put on the clothes.


    "Well, since Eudora is so naughty, | will have to ask the male escorts at the door to teach you how to wear it.¡±


    Eudora was stunned.


    "Can you be more limitless?" raat


    scolded in her heart Fidsse read the


    aanlmeleenian at NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora really didn''t want to esti


    eae the,anaitallcontent at


    Dralmshovels.


    Colbert rested his chin on her


    shoulder, leaned against her aH)


    gently blew, ec peinldad Sai ina


    ded o ce, "You can refuse, but be


    prepared for the consequences."


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    The five words "be prepared for the consequences" were drawn out with a trailing tone.


    Eudora felt a sense of threat. She tilted her head and looked despairingly at the "two-piece" on the couch, choosing to surrender.


    ¡°Fine, | give up!"


    She was assigned to assist Medea tomorrow morning for a big show. If she overslept or couldn''t get out of bed because of


    Colbert''s "revenge," she might lose her job.


    The man raised an eyebrow, and his fingers gently hooked a strand of hair by her ear. "You are a good girl, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 1036 No Means Yes

    Chapter 1036 No Means Yes


    "Good girl my ass."


    Eudora cursed Colbert silently in her heart, but in the end, she still took the ¡®two-piece set'' and went to the bathroom. After taking


    half an hour, she finally changed clothes and walked out wrapped in a bathrobe.


    In the living room, Colbert closed the curtains and sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, exuding an air of dominance like a king.


    Colbert smiled, raised his hand, pointed to the bathrobe on her body, and told her to throw it away.


    Eudora blushed and wished she could just disappear.


    Finally, she took a deep breath and pointed at Colbert, warning, "Colbert, | warn you not to go too far. Otherwise... Oh, hey... I..."


    Colbert didn''t give Eudora a chance to finish speaking. Instead, he strode forward and pushed her onto the bed, pouncing on her


    eagerly.


    Rip.


    With a sharp sound, Colbert forcefully tore Eudora''s bathrobe into shreds and flung it onto the floor.


    "Colbert, you... Please be gentle..."


    With the curtains drawn and the room bathed in a gentle light, the atmosphere grew increasingly enigmatic and alluring. The


    atmosphere grew increasingly ambiguous, enveloping the two individuals in a state of captivating indulgence.


    Soon, the room was filled with the passionate sounds of their intimate encounter.


    However, it didn''t take long for this sound of pleasure to turn into begging for mercy and finally into a sobbing.


    "Colbert, |... | can''t take it anymore."


    "Huh? Colbert? You didn''t call me that just now, did you?"


    "Um... Stop..."


    "What should you call me?" Colbert questioned Eudora, showing no intention of letting go.


    ¡°Honey...¡±


    "What? | didn''t hear clearly."


    ¡°Honey, I''m calling you honey."


    "Louder."


    "Colbert... Well... Honey, Can Q4iy)


    spare me leage KeGalthe original


    donier''de ShGat revels.


    Upon hearing her call him "honey,"


    Colbert''s face lit up with sati iON,


    but he st see si Nae Say


    thd 6pposite. Since you say no, |


    know it means yes, so | won''t stop!"


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    After that, the room aire} wit


    continuous str feliseC hie


    read {86 bHiginal content atChapter


    Eudora used up thest bit of her strength to insult Colbert.


    Little did she know that her actions only made Colbert feel more pleased and excited.


    After what felt like an eternity, Eudora felt like Colbert must have exhausted every single position he knew before finally letting


    her go.


    Exhausted, Eudoray on the bed, unable to even open her eyes, and fell into a deep sleep.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 1037 You Bastard!

    Chapter 1037 You Bastard!


    When Eudora opened her eyes, it was already six o''clock in the afternoon the next day.


    "What the hell!¡±


    Eudora suddenly woke up and sat up directly from the bed.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    As Eudora sprang up from the bed, her body jolted with pain, as if she had been subjected to a merciless beating, causing every


    part of her body to ache intensely.


    She gasped for breath and reached out to grab her phone, only to find it powered off.


    "Oh no, what time is it now?"


    Eudora lifted the quilt and got up from the bed, but her legs gave way, and she fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Ouch... Ah..."


    Eudora''s knees were hurting, and she propped herself up on the bedside table, tilting her head to look at the time on her phone


    while cursing Colbert. "Colbert, you asshole! Don''t let me catch you!"


    Colbert had gone when she woke up. Eudora knew that the jerk had realized he had gone too far and angered her, so he


    hurriedly left.


    Eudora silently vowed that the next time she saw Colbert, it wouldn''t end well for him.


    However...


    "What? It''s already past six in the afternoon?"


    Eudora was in a daze. She plugged the phone into the charging cable and turned it on.


    Waiting for the phone to boot up only took a few seconds, but for Eudora, it felt like an eternity.


    After the phone finished booting up, the time disyed on the screen was exactly the same as the time on thendline phone.


    Eudora''s heart sank, and she copsed weakly to the ground.


    "It''s over..."


    Because she had arrived in Camford Country, her phone automatically adjusted to the local time.


    She had been anxiously thinking she was going to bete, but now there was no need to worry anymore because the runway


    show was in the morning, and it was already evening!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz... Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Her phone buzzed incessantly.


    Seeing the missed calls and


    ree Sune Het back into


    thr¨¦ covers from the floor. Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Well, it didn''t matter anyway. She was


    alreadyte, so if D artdatd |


    niseueldie of it, he could just


    deduct her sry. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora put her phone aside in despair, staring at the ceiling with her eyes wide open, suddenly realizing a serious problem.


    She and Colbert had intermittently engaged in intimate activities, on and off, roughly until morning.


    And yet, she had managed to sleep all the way until almost seven in the evening.


    How could she have slept for so long?

 Chapter 1038 The Conflict

    Chapter 1038 The Conflict


    Eudora was at a loss for words. Could it be true that curing insomnia was actually rted to this?


    Eudora felt helpless.


    It was so embarrassing!


    Eudora couldn''t believe such a thing and decided to pay more attention in the future to see if it really had anything to do with this.


    After taking a moment to calm down, she felt a little hungry. She got up and changed her clothes after washing up.


    Luckily, Colbert took into consideration her current job as a model and didn''t leave any kiss marks on her. Otherwise, she would


    truly be too embarrassed to go out.


    Eudora called the room service and ordered dinner. As she dined and perused through the message records, Eudora discovered


    that Medea had boarded the final flight of the day, returning to Kenison City.


    She had no choice but to book a flight for the next day.


    The next day, Eudora boarded the ne and returned to her home country. She arrived in Kenison City at 7 a.m. local time.


    The temperature in Kenison City was extremely low. Eudora bundled up in a windbreaker and shrank her neck from the cold.


    As soon as she walked to the entrance of the airport, she saw a car parked there, with a man leaning against the car door.


    Colbert!


    Eudora looked at Colbert, and Colbert also gazed at her.


    Their eyes met, and Eudora gave Colbert a re before immediately turning left and walking toward the taxi waiting area with


    her luggage.


    A taxi pulled over, and Eudora opened the door and got in. Just as she was about to close the door, Colbert also got in, holding a


    bouquet of flowers in his arms.


    ¡°What are you doing here?"


    Eudora frowned, saying to the taxi driver, "Sir, | don''t know this person. Can you ask him to get out?¡±


    The taxi driver nced at the two of them through the rearview mirror and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to Splendid Media Company."


    "| happen to be heading in that direction.¡±


    Colbert said.


    The taxi driver sighed and said, "Miss, it''s hard to make money these days. You happen to be heading in the same direction, so


    I''ll give you both a discount. How about you two go together? Taxis are scarce at this hour."


    Eudora murmured, "I..."


    She was about to refuse when the driver stepped on the gas pedal, and the car was on the way.


    "Eudora, this is for you." Plea


    the ie orn gotone oe


    Colbert stuffed the flowers i BM


    Eudora''s and Rleaseiad the


    original a at NovelDrama.Org.


    "| don''t want..." Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora was about to throw the flowers away when Colbert directly pressed down on her hand. "These roses were cut from the


    flower greenhouse at Steele Mansion. It would be a pity to throw them away.¡±


    "It''s not my business!"


    Eudora red at him and said, "Stay away from me, or I''ll call the police and use you of harassment!"


    Acold expression dominated her face, clearly indicating her anger.


    Seeing her so angry, Colbert was both funny and guilty.


    "What could | do to let you forgive me?" Colbert asked.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

 Chapter 1039 Its Okay for Couples to Argue

    Chapter 1039 It''s Okay for Couples to Argue


    At that moment, the taxi driver chuckled, "Hahaha, | thought you two looked like a couple. It turns out you really are. Let me tell


    you. It''s okay for couples to argue. There''s nothing that can''t be resolved."


    Eudora turned her head, looking out of the window without saying a word.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    In her heart, she silently thought, "What do you know!"


    "I''ll say it one more time. Get away from me!"


    Eudora was burning with anger and showed no hint of kindness toward Colbert.


    "You don''t have to be angry. I''ve already talked to Den on your behalf. He won''t deduct your sry for this and has granted


    you three days off, so you can rest at home."


    Yesterday, Colbert was indeed very angry, so he took it out on Eudora. But afterward, Colbert felt regret.


    So he contacted Den and asked him to give Eudora a few days off.


    "Colbert, | was clear from the beginning that | didn''t want you to interfere with my work. What are you doing now?"


    At first, Eudora was just sulking, but now Colbert''s actions had gone beyond what she could tolerate.


    The incident that happened at Meetlove Company made Eudora realize a lot of things. She had learned that she couldn''t release


    her rtionship with Colbert publicly.


    Otherwise, it would invite criticism from many people.


    They might say she climbed up the socialdder, or that she seduced Colbert to marry into a wealthy family, or even that she


    was the third party who caused the breakup between Alva and Colbert.


    There were all sorts of rumors and usations she had to endure.


    Although Eudora no longer got as angry as before, each word was still like a dagger piercing her heart, causing her pain and


    suffocation.


    Being a woman of strong will, she had no desire to depend on anyone, not even on her future husband. She aspired to excel


    further, making herself deserving of hispanionship.


    ¡°Eudora, I..."


    Colbert, who had consistently maintained an aloof and strict demeanor toward others, had never received a reprimand of this


    magnitude before.


    However, he felt strangely guilty at


    this moment. He pgazedaD


    rawmlotehtet eyes and chose


    to remain silent. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Colbert knew that Eudora was ri


    He had overst psqkis\f0u ies.


    Algqseiidathe original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "Stop the car!" Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora said to the taxi driver.


    The middle-aged taxi driver, aware that the couple was quarreling, didn''t stop the car but instead tried to mediate, "Hey, young


    lady, | believe your husband means well. Although it''s not right for him to interfere in your affairs, it''s not considered a mistake


    either.¡±


    "| said, stop the car!"


    Eudora''s face darkened. She raised her voice and said again.

 Chapter 1040 How to Get Pregnant?

    Chapter 1040 How to Get Pregnant?


    Eudoramanded coldly, but the taxi driver didn''t stop. Colbert, who knew Eudora very well, said to the driver, "Please pull


    over."


    "Uh, okay."


    The taxi driver sensed the tension between the two people in the back seat and immediately stopped the car by the roadside.


    As soon as the car came to a halt, Eudora opened the car door and was about to get out of the car. Colbert stopped her with a


    firm grip and said, "You take the car. I''ll get off."


    With a touch of helplessness on his handsome face, Colbert nced meaningfully at Eudora and pushed the door open to get


    out of the car.


    Unexpectedly, just as he stood on the ground, Eudora threw the bouquet out. She grabbed the door handle, mmed the door


    shut, and said, "Drive!"


    Although the driver intended to mediate, he also felt that it was not a good time for that. He started the car and slowly drove


    away.


    Colbert stood by the side of the road, feeling the bleak cold wind.


    He took out a pack of cigarettes from his suit pocket, put one in his lips, lit it, and quietly smoked.


    As he walked and smoked, a multitude of mncholic thoughts consumed his heart.


    He knew that Eudora was really angry.


    Though it might have seemed insignificant, Colbert was well aware that he had vited her personal boundaries.


    He had known before that Eudora had a strong sense of self-esteem, but it was only now that he truly realized how exceptionally


    strong-willed this woman was.N?velDrama.Org content.


    This caused Colbert to abruptly feel anxious, afraid that she might leave him out of concern for the scrutiny of those around


    them.


    Colbert furrowed his brow and contemted silently. Would Eudora staying by his side be ensured if she were to bear his child?


    With that in mind, Colbert immediately called Colton.


    "Colbert, what''s up?"


    The call connected. Colton, on the other end, yawned and muttered, "Why are you calling so early? | was sleeping."


    ¡°How can | get Eudora pregnant as soon as possible?"


    Colbert''s words startled Colton,


    instantly banishin isqeqweireds||


    ¡®\Watedid you &4y? Pregnant?" Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "Yes," Colbert replied. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    After a few seconds of silence on the


    other end, Colton b: stiatoughtet.


    . haheiCalbenyou are hrious.


    ahaha..." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Heughed mockingly at Colbert as if he had heard the funniest joke of the year.


    Colbert''s expression turned cold, his thin lips pressed into a straight line. He asked, "Do you want to die?"


    With those chilling words, Colton shivered in fear. He covered his face, struggling not tough. "No, Colbert, you''re going too far.


    I''m just happy for you. You''ve finallye to your senses and want to have a son. Then | can be an uncle."


    "Shut up!"


    Colbert snorted and said, "Answer my question."

 Chapter 1041 Have More Babies

    Chapter 1041 Have More Babies


    "Uh, well..."


    Colton cleared his throat, coughed a few times, and said earnestly, "Okay, give me a moment to think."


    After saying that, there was a moment of silence over there, and then Colbert vaguely heard some muffledughter.


    Colbert had no idea that Colton had hidden beneath the covers and was now uncontroblyughing in bed.


    After a while, Colton finally said, "That''s not an issue at all. | can prescribe you some medication. As long as you put in the effort,


    you can have as many children as you desire."


    "I''ll have Corey go get the prescriptions in the morning.¡±


    "No problem," Colton nodded and couldn''t help mocking, "Seems like you are really in a hurry. It''s good."


    Colbert''s face darkened, and he hung up the phone directly.


    On the other side, Eudora drove back to the apartment. After tidying up quickly, she called Den.


    ¡°Eudora, are you back in the country?" Den, her boss, asked concernedly over the phone. "! heard you weren''t feeling well.


    Are you feeling better now?"


    Hearing that, Eudora didn''t know how to answer. She didn''t know what Colbert had told Den exactly. She hesitated and said,


    "I''m fine now. Thanks for your concern. But | didn''t go to that show..."


    "It''s okay. It''s okay. You''ve temporarily arranged for someone to help Medea. That''s good enough."


    "Oh. That''s good."


    Eudora originally thought Colbert had just requested a leave for her from Den, and she didn''t expect him to be so meticulous


    and considerate, even arranging a temporary assistant for Medea.


    No wonder Medea didn''t scold her for her missing.


    Although Medea had been swindled hundreds of thousands of dors from this deal, she was a smart person and made even


    more money by selling those autographed photos.


    Medea didn''t delve further into the matter.


    In the morning, Eudora went to the Philomel Apartment to meet Wendy.


    Wendy was lying in bed ying


    games. When she saw ELclole| ec


    back, shezily nc¨¦al at her and


    alsRedo* Ow can youe back


    from your business trip so soon?"


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "| couldn''t bear to be apart from _yau,¡±


    Eudora deliberately seid Please read


    the originaleontent atChapter


    "Is that so? I''m deeply honored."


    Wendy nced at Eudora wkiley(T}


    nang vonsns saying, "Just


    it for me a little bit. I''ll finish this


    round soon." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, she sat up, turned on the in-game voice chat for the whole team, and eximed, "What the hell are you guys doing?


    Move faster. We''re about to die! Quick, quick! Phew... that was close.¡±


    Wendy inhaled deeply, set her phone aside, and tilted her head as she gazed at Eudora. "Why do you appear so dejected? Look


    at me, going through ups and downs but still living a fulfilling life. Yet, you seem rather mncholic."Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Although she said so, in fact, Wendy had not been feeling well these past few days.


    She felt worried about the baby in her womb and was unsure of what to do with this child.

 Chapter 1042 Chasel Kidnapped Mae

    Chapter 1042 Chasel Kidnapped Mae


    "Where''s Derek?"


    "| don''t know what happened either. He was captured by Anthony, and then Anthony let him go. Presumably, they reached some


    kind of agreement."


    As she said this, Wendyy back and looked at the ceiling, weakly saying, "This is how men are. One second, they say they like


    you, and the next moment, their attitude changes. These past few days, Anthony hasn''t contacted me either. It''s only Derek who


    sent me a message, just two words."


    "What is it?¡±


    "You''re ruthless!"


    "Those are three words," Eudora corrected.


    Wendy nced at Eudora with a disdainful expression but didn''t say anything.


    "Get up. I''ll take you to eat something delicious for lunch."


    "| have severe morning sickness and can''t eat anything." As she spoke, she couldn''t help but choke up. "My parents still don''t


    know that I''m carrying Derek''s child. | don''t know how to exin it to them."


    Seeing her like this, Eudora felt distressed but couldn''t help her much.


    She patted her on the back and said, "It''s okay. You can take your time to consider the matter of the child."


    Although she was anxious, she didn''t want to pressure Wendy too much.


    Throughout the day, Eudora yed games with Wendy, winning all the way and making Wendy extremely happy.


    On that day, Colbert didn''t return to Philomel Apartment or call Eudora.


    Because she had taken leave with Den, Eudora wasn''t in a hurry to go to work either. The next day, she stayed in bed ying


    with her phone.


    Suddenly, the phone rang, and it was Sandra calling.


    "Hello, Sandra, what''s...?"


    ¡°Eudora, where are you? Mae, she... she''s missing.¡±


    When Eudora saw Sandra''s call, she had a bad premonition.


    It seemed like a curse. Whenever Sandra called, it was rarely good news.


    "Missing? How could she, an adult, go missing? Are you overthinking it?"


    "No, Mae''s phone is still in the ward, and the child is still in the ICU, but | haven''t seen her for a whole day."


    "Okay, okay, I''lle Ae OM


    ntent at


    Please read.thenigirtal


    Sam aNS S.


    Eudora immediately got up, but


    seeing that Wendy was\still steeping,


    sb ca rnc tera quick


    sh, she went downstairs and


    drove to the hospital. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    At the hospital, she saw Sandra, who


    was ina frantic state aojty red end ''


    teayy eyes\ choking with sobs. Please


    read the original content atChapter


    "It''s okay. It''s okay. I''ll go check the surveince footage."


    Eudoraforted Sandra''s emotions and prepared to go to the hospital''s monitoring room to see what was going on. At that


    moment, a text message notification sounded on her phone.


    She walked in the direction of the monitoring room while looking down at her phone.


    It was a video message, and the person in the video was none other than the missing Mae.


    Eudora paused for a moment, her face instantly turning pale.

 Chapter 1043 Chasel Has Completely Changed

    Chapter 1043 Chasel Has Completely Changed


    ncing at the unfamiliar phone number, Eudora thought, "Could it be Eva kidnapping Mae as revenge?


    No, it''s impossible.


    If it was Eva seeking revenge, why would she send a message to me?"


    With doubts in her heart, Eudora dialed the number back.


    After a few rings, someone finally answered the call.


    "Who are you?" Eudora directly questioned the person''s identity.


    But there was silence on the other end of the phone after she asked.


    "Speak up! If you don''t say anything, how am | supposed to know what conditions you want to propose?"


    Since Mae had been kidnapped and the kidnapper knew her phone number and sent a video of the kidnapping, the kidnapper


    must havee prepared.


    "Hahaha."


    Suddenly, the coldughter of a man came from the other end.


    The voice sounded somewhat familiar.


    Eudora furrowed her eyebrows slightly, pondered for less than a second, and then asked, "Are you Chasel?"


    ¡°Hahaha, Eudora. You''re so clever to be able to guess that it''s me so quickly. Tell me, since you''re so clever, how should | handle


    this situation?"


    Although Chasel''s words were spoken with an easy tone, Eudora could sense a chilling and sinister vibe even through the


    phone.


    ¡°Just tell me what you want. | don''t like beating around the bush."


    Eudora didn''t feel surprised about knowing the kidnapper''s identity.


    Ever since thest time Chasel hit her and got beaten up by Kevin, who rushed over in time, she knew that Chasel would


    definitely seek revenge.


    It was just a matter of time.


    What was meant to happen had finally happened.


    "I''ll give you an address. Come over. Let''s have a meet." Chasel calmly told her and then added, "You muste alone. If


    Colbert finds out, I''ll kill Mae!"


    ¡°Fine. | agree to your condition.¡±


    Eudora epted his conditi


    without he tation RIEabE read the


    original ontent at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Good. Eudora, | like your


    straightforward nature. But its@\v)


    nie itsqpitvitkat youre not my


    han" Chasel sighed with emotion.


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    For some reason, when Eudora heard


    Chasel say those words, her heart! |


    k inakoneable sense of


    Nn cli


    wept over her. Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    When she first met Chasel, he was a spoiled yboy who wasn''t favored by the Burke family.


    But as they spent time together, she found that Chasel was a decent person.


    But what surprised Eudora was that in just one year, their rtionship had undergone such a drastic change.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    She let a heavy sigh and felt deeply regretful about that.


    After hanging up the phone, Eudora returned to the ward and told Sandra, "Mae had something urgente up, so she went


    back to her hometown. Thank you for taking care of the little one here. But if you have things to do, you can go ahead. The child


    is in the ICU, and there are nurses looking after him, so there''s no need to worry too much."


    "Oh, | see. That''s good. You really scared me." Sandrapletely trusted Eudora, so she didn''t suspect anything when she


    heard her exnation.

 Chapter 1044 He Has Accomplices

    Chapter 1044 He Has Aplices


    After giving some instructions to Sandra, Eudora immediately left the hospital and took a taxi back to her apartment.


    However, when she arrived at the front of her apartment building, she was surprised to see Colbert''s car parked outside.


    Eudora furrowed her brows as she looked at the man leaning against the car door, smoking with his head down.


    That figure inexplicably caused a pang in her heart.


    She didn''t know when Colbert hade, but from the pile of cigarette butts near his feet, it was clear that he had been there for


    quite some time.


    Clutching her phone, Eudora felt uneasy.


    In the end, she turned around and left.


    Although she was with Colbert now, she didn''t want to rely too much on him. It would only make her seem like a fool, overly


    dependent on a man and unable to showcase any value.


    Eudora hailed another taxi on the roadside and went directly to the location she had arranged with Chasel.


    She had originally nned to go home and drive her own car, but Colbert was there. If she drove her car out, he would find out.


    After arriving at the destination, Eudora called Chasel. "Where are you?"


    The taxi driver looked around and said, "Miss, are you sure your friend is here? It''s quite deste here. Be careful.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Chasel chuckled, "Did youe alone? Why did you take a taxi? Don''t tell me you''ve called the


    police."


    "No!"


    "Head south for 0.6 miles."


    "Okay." Eudora agreed and told the taxi driver, "Go 0.6 miles south, please."


    The car slowly drove on, and after a while, they arrived at an abandoned building.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    There were five tall buildings, each with dozens of floors. They were all unfinished, with even the exterior left unpainted.


    Eudora got out of the car and left.


    She kept talking on the phone with Chasel as she made her way to the destination.


    Following Chasel''s instructions, she went to the 33rd floor of thest abandoned building.


    Breathless, she climbed the stairs,


    and from a distance, she sa


    sitting be ide thecwnndow Bowie Mae


    dlti€d to chair with duct tape


    over her mouth, unable to speak.


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora had always been in good


    ae condition, but Colbert tad \


    ena. gh¨¦ hadn''t fully


    tee her strength yet. Please


    _ the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Even climbing the stairs ma


    pant heavily, Pigagair¨¦akhthe Original


    cohfert!at Sramanovels.


    She looked at Chasel, who used to be handsome and well-dressed, but now he was casually wearing a trench coat. Despite his


    coat being stained with the dusty residue of the unfinished building, he remainedpletely unconcerned.


    On his handsome face, there was a visible scar from the day she had scratched him, which made him look even more ferocious.


    Eudora knew that Kevin had broken not only one of his arms but also fractured his leg that day.


    But how did he manage toe up to the 33rd floor?


    Undoubtedly, he had aplices.

 Chapter 1045 Hostage

    Chapter 1045 Hostage


    Feeling unsettled, Eudora stood aside pretending to be calm, and looked at Chasel. "Haven''t seen you for a long time."


    If their rtionship had been as close as before, she would have smiled at Chasel and then hugged him.


    But everything had gone forever.


    "Yeah, it''s a long time!"


    Chasel sat sideways by the window without ss, and if he was not careful, he might fall down the stairs, which was very


    dangerous.


    But he sat there leisurely, smoking a cigarette and blowing the smoke, filled with mncholy.


    ¡°Let Mae go. She is innocent. | can be your hostage."


    In fact, Eudora knew very well why Chasel asked her toe here today.


    When Chasel offended her, it was tantamount to offending Colbert who had been suppressing the Burke Corporation in various


    ways.


    Recently, the Burke Corporation encountered difficulties in cash flow, and many small factories were sold or mortgaged.


    However, thepany was still short of capital.


    The bank was aware of its crisis and unwilling to lend to the Burke family.


    The Burke family was on the brink of copse.


    If he hadn''t been desperate, Chasel wouldn''t have done such a crazy thing.


    "Let her go?"


    Chasel frowned. "Let her go, so she can inform others, right?¡±


    "If | wanted to inform others, | would have contacted the police before | came. Would | still wait until now?" Eudora sneered, "I


    have been totally honest with you since the day | met you. Don''t you believe it?¡±


    "Totally? Honest?"Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Looking out of the window, Chasel turned his head slowly and stared at Eudora. "Really? Then when you were sleeping on


    Colbert''s bed, were you also honest with me?"


    Eudora was speechless.


    At the engagement banquet between


    Colbert and Alva, E ac Ol")


    uahinatie founge by Colbert,


    and the two had sex. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    At that time, Chasel called and a


    her what she sloiad Please read


    the origiriditontent atChapter


    Eudora did not tell the Ace ead!


    eo the grows bt: c


    els


    Eudora said, "It is mere assertion."


    She thought, "Normal people would not discuss this kind of thing aboveboard.¡±


    The two of them were talking face to face as if they had regarded Mae as absent.


    Chasel said, "It was you who told me that you were honest."


    Chasel threw away the cigarette, stubbed it out, and then pointed to the leg. "Thanks to you, my leg is injured".

 Chapter 1046 Boomerang Against Chasel

    Chapter 1046 Boomerang Against Chasel


    "Your leg is injured, so you should be hospitalized for good medical treatment instead of kidnapping Mae here."


    Eudora couldn''t understand Chasel.


    She thought, "He suffered a fractured leg, which didn''t mean he would be disabled for the rest of his life.


    But instead of receiving treatment in the hospital, he kidnapped Mae and came to such a dangerous ce."


    "Treatment? Hahaha.¡±


    He seemed to have heard some unbelievable joke, and he raised his head andughed, "You want me to heal? So do I!"


    When Chasel pped his injured leg fiercely, he suddenly winced as a sharp pain shot through his leg.


    But he smiled and said, "Do you think my father will give me a chance to heal in the hospital?"


    He shook his head and looked out the window, smiling bitterly.


    Eudora was inexplicably worried, but she didn¡¯t know how to help him.


    She admitted that she once regarded Chasel as her best friend, but he betrayed her, so she could not forgive him.


    Eudora knew that he was facing pressure from Laville, so it was difficult to recuperate quietly in the hospital.


    "It''s you who don''t want to do so."N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Eudora sighed helplessly. "In Kenison City, no matter where you go, Laville can find you. But what if you leave the city? Can he


    chase you everywhere? I''m afraid not."


    "Don''t you understand what I''m talking about?"


    Chasel turned his head suddenly and gave Eudora a sharp look. "It''s Colbert who ruined the Burke family. Now | have be


    the target of a lot of criticism, and countless people in my family are distressing me. Do you know my dilemma?"


    Standing up with difficulty, Chasel limped toward Eudora, grabbed her arm, and poked her chest. "Eudora, figure it out. If it


    wasn''t for Colbert, | wouldn''t end up in such a difficult situation.¡±


    ¡°How about you?"


    Eudora was furious.


    "Do you think you are good? Most of


    the time itis eran owpsfaylt, C0 ake


    r own actions."


    Nese oe the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    She pushed Chasel fiercely. "I regard


    you as my best friend, but what


    about oe In the ie waeisisioe?


    el\ou and Rosetta,


    oa sa have killed her. | don''t


    ask you to be grateful, but how do


    you treat me in the end!" Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Many times, people were hel ser)


    ree re the arigitfalleontent at


    els.


    If a person did something good but kept it secret, others wouldn''t know.


    And good deeds could not be mentioned many times.


    Eudora originally thought that Chasel would understand her. Even if he was not grateful, at least they were still good friends.


    But Eudora just didn''t expect such an ending.

 Chapter 1047 Unbearable Love

    Chapter 1047 Unbearable Love


    "You..."


    Speechless, Chasel stared at Eudora, licking his cracked lips.


    What he recalled was the scene of Eudora ruthlessly attacking him and his sister in the warehouse, but he didn''t realize that


    Eudora was for the sake of him.


    Although Eudora had said this before, when she told him frankly again, Chasel still felt guilty.


    But...


    Things had happened, and these words were meaningless.


    "We can''t go back to the past. The Burke family hates you. Even if | don''t get revenge today, Laville or Rosetta will do so in the


    future."


    Lowering his head and sighing, he took out another cigarette, lit it, and sat aside to smoke silently.


    Eudora stared at him, also keeping silent.


    At this moment, Eudora''s cell phone rang, interrupting the quiet and gloomy atmosphere.


    She took out her phone and saw that it was from Colbert.


    ncing at Chasel, she walked aside and answered the phone.


    ¡°Eudora, where are you?"


    After the phone was connected, Colbert asked.


    Eudora looked at Chasel, and at that moment, many thoughts whirled around in her mind. Finally, she said, "Is there something


    wrong?"


    "I''m downstairs at your house. Can you..."


    "If you like to stay downstairs in my house, just stay there. As | said, | will not forgive you."


    After finishing speaking, she hung up the phone and blocked him.


    Eudora was afraid that Colbert''s constant phone calls would stimte Chasel.


    She wanted to let Mae go, but she knew that there must be guards arranged by Chasel, so it would not be so easy to escape.


    "Chasel, tell me your thoughts." She put away her phone and asked.


    Chasel flicked the cigarette ash. "Did he make you angry?"N?velDrama.Org content.


    The answer was irrelevant. P.


    read fei inal content at


    €1S.


    But at this moment, Eudora eS


    sudden pain i er haat Please¡¯ ee


    the oreo atChapter


    She knew that Chasel liked her om


    much, but his love, was Uinbearab


    FIgaseieektine original content atChapter


    "Your leg injury is very serious and will take a long time to recover. | can give you a sum of money. You leave Kenison City and


    find a ce to start a new life. This..."


    Eudora paused. "It''s the only way I can help you."


    She still had some savings which she could give to Chasel so that he could leave and start a new life, which was also a kind of


    salvation for him.


    She didn''t know if it was right, but Chasel had always been kind to her.


    She couldn''t be cruel to him.

 Chapter 1048 Charity?

    Chapter 1048 Charity?


    "Give me a sum of money? Is it a charity?¡±


    ¡°If that''s what you understand, | don''t want to exin anything. But you must know that your family can''t rival Colbert. Even


    Derek is in danger now. Who can help you?"


    Eudora walked to Mae step by step. Seeing her approaching, Chasel didn''t say a word.


    Nervously staring at Mae, Eudora shook her head slightly, signaling her to be quiet.


    Standing behind Mae and helping untie the rope, Eudora said to Chasel, "Colbert is stubborn, and no one can stop him from


    doing what he wants to do. And nobody can change the current situation of your family. The best way for you is to leave Kenison


    City. The money can''t be called charity, but thest favor for our former friendship.¡±


    Mae turned pale with fright. Eudora found her trembling after approaching.


    Eudora patted her on the shoulder, signaling her not to be nervous.


    Mae was finally able to stand up; she stretched her body and ran outside.N?velDrama.Org content.


    However, as soon as she got to the door, Chasel took a stone and threw it directly, hitting Mae''s back firmly. She was in great


    pain and immediatelyy on the ground.


    Mae didn''t stand up for a long time.


    Eudora red at Chasel. "What are you doing? She is innocent. Why are you kidnapping her?"


    Feeling angry, Eudora moved the stool and sat directly beside Chasel. "I''ll be your hostage."


    At the same time, she handed the rope to Chasel.


    Chasel originally hated Eudora, wanting to ruthlessly ravage this damned woman after seeing her.


    But now, he suddenly felt that there was a huge gap between him and her.


    It seemed that he couldn''t catch up with her.


    Over there, sobbing in pain, Mae crept up, looked back at the two, and rushed downstairs in a hurry.


    To let Mae leave safely, monty C d


    only sit next to pagataltal c Qyith


    tim radddktea the original content


    at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Although | don''t pay much attention


    to your family, | know that Welejit


    very strict wit


    thingetidd Happened, he ins not care


    about you but persecuted you. He is


    unworthy of being a father." Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    At first, Eudora peer that Ralevan


    didn''t meet hi athens bp ebtdttons.


    FeaseileddPthe original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Butter she discovered that Laville''s attitude towards Chasel was mixed with too much resentment.


    She thought, "Laville is a contradiction.


    He wants to treat Chasel well, but at the same time abuses him."

 Chapter 1049 Leave the Building

    Chapter 1049 Leave the Building


    "Call Colbert and tell him to stop ruining my family. Otherwise, Mae can''t leave the building.¡±


    Chasel ignored Eudora¡¯s words and offered a condition.


    "What... what do you mean?"


    ¡°Laville pledged thepany as security for a loan, but those banks refused. It''s all because of Colbert."


    Chasel coldly stared at Mae, which sent shivers down her spine.


    ¡°How do you know it?"


    ¡°Everyone knows it, except you.¡±


    Chaselughed mockingly.


    Actually, she knew it.


    Even if she didn''t have a deep understanding of the Burke family''s affairs, Eudora knew that Colbert must have secretly told the


    bank, so the bank would assess the risks of the Burke family.


    However, with the ability of the Burke family, the bank would not refuse directly and even offer them a loan.


    What she said was to buy more time for Mae''s escape.


    But...


    Chasel had said that Mae couldn''t leave the building, which made her nervous.


    ¡°How much money do you need?"


    Eudora asked.


    "At least 500 million dors." Chasel didn''t dare to expect too much because he knew that the bank would not lend him much.


    Five hundred million dors could plug thepany''s funding gap for the moment.


    It was not easy for the Burke family to get its reputation, and he didn''t want it to copse.


    "500 million dors? I..."


    Eudora faltered. When she was about to change the subject, she saw Chasel say to the walkie-talkie, "Hang Mae up. If | don''t


    send you a message in five minutes, throw her down."


    "Yes, boss."


    The walkie-talkie beeped, an


    came a v: (oe ce. Pleaseteba the


    nt


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora''s heart was pounding, ofn


    her palms wer. Pieasd


    r@3q_t6d briginal content atChapter


    "Okay, okay. I''ll call Colbert now. Don''t


    be impulsive. Maaiig ieriGeertt Don''t


    ase read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora felt sorry for innocent Mae''s kidnap.


    She thought if Mae lost her life, she didn''t dare to face Mae''s child.


    Mae''s child was still in the hospital, which was also because of Chasel.


    If Chasel hadn''t contacted Brad, Brad would not have been imprisoned. In the end, feeling upset with Mae, Eva beat her and


    unintentionally hurt the child.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    These things were indirectly rted to Chasel.


    Sighing, Eudora pulled out her mobile phone and dialed Colbert''s number from the cklist after some hesitation.

 Chapter 1050 Being Indecisive

    Chapter 1050 Being Indecisive


    As soon as the phone rang, the man on the other end answered it.


    ¡°Eudora, where are you?"


    Colbert asked.


    He sounded anxious. Eudora had a nasty feeling and thought Colbert might have known something.


    "Why did you care about where | was? Colbert, what did you do to the Burke family?" Eudora asked though she knew the


    answer, trying to conceal the tense situation from Colbert.


    He was afraid of Colbert finding something wrong.


    "You don''t have to ask about the Burke family''s affair. | will handle it."


    ¡°How will you handle it? Colbert, don''t go too far. Chasel is my friend and has helped me a lot. Can you stop driving him to a


    dead end?"


    Eudora growled at Colbert on the other end of the line.


    While talking to Colbert, Eudora gestured to Chasel. She meant that she couldn''t stop Colbert from targeting the Burke family.


    Otherwise, Colbert would find questionable points.


    "Tell me where you are.¡±


    Colbert asked instead of answering the question.


    The question made Eudora''s heart skip a beat, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    The next moment, Colbert asked, "Is Chasel by your side?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Sometimes, smart people were troublesome for others.


    ¡°Colbert, if you want me to forgive you for the mistake you made, it''s easy. Don''t stop the bank from lending money to the Burke


    family."


    "Do you want to help Chasel?"


    "That''s right. Anyway, he used to be my friend." Eudora looked calm but was nervous.


    She was so terrified that she swallowed from time to time, and her hand in the pocket clenched.


    "What if | refuse?"


    "Well, if you dare to refuse me, | will never see you again from now on."


    Eudora said decisively. Plea fed)


    the origin yeneee> ke


    Bran €1S.


    She hoped Colbert could cooperate\


    with sh aoe ead GEDrisTe


    cbitert ramanovels.


    At that moment, Chasel raised nie


    wrist and ta ig watsh, CO


    reipinaihg) dora. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora''s face turned pale, and she said, "You have thirty minutes. No, fifteen minutes. If the bank doesn''t lend money to the


    Burke family, | will break up with you."N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Eudora was also clever. She believed that Colbert had realized something.


    On the one hand, she hoped Colbert coulde over. Then, Mae could be saved. On the other hand, she didn''t want Colbert to


    come over.


    Once he came over, Chasel might die.


    Eudora had never been so indecisive.

 Chapter 1051 Lend Money to the Burke Family

    Chapter 1051 Lend Money to the Burke Family


    After saying that to Colbert, Eudora hung up the phone.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said to Chasel, "| have told Colbert, and he agreed. Can you let Mae go?"


    "I''ll wait for the news from the Burke family. If the problem is not solved in fifteen minutes, Mae''s death will be the testimony to


    the end of our friendship."


    Chasel said to Eudora with a smile.


    He took a puff on the cigarette hanging from his lips. When he smiled, he was somewhat pitiful and mature. The scar on his face


    seemed to be telling endless stories.


    "You... Okay, let''s wait. Since Colbert has agreed, there shouldn''t be any problems."


    Eudora silently prayed that Colbert would not make a mistake. Otherwise, how would she face Mae''s child?


    Beep.


    Eudora received a message.


    She looked at her phone and found it was a message from Colbert. [Today is your birthday. | ordered a cake for you. Tell me


    where you are, and | will have someone send the cake to you.]


    Eudora wondered whether it was her birthday.


    Eudora frowned. She spent her birthday in Camford Country two days before.


    Colbert bullied her all night. How could he ruin her birthday that way?


    What did Colbert mean by sending the message?


    Suddenly, Eudora realized what he meant.


    Even though she deliberately talked to Colbert in that tone, as if she was being difficult to him, it was just another way to confuse


    Colbert so that he would not think too much.


    However, Colbert was smart and knew that Eudora had been kidnapped.


    Colbert sent such a message to test whether Eudora was safe.


    If she was safe, she could tell him her location so that he could rescue her.


    Eudora thought a lot. Everything came up to her mind in an instant.


    She hesitated.


    She didn''t know whether she should tell Colbert where she was.


    "What are you looking at? Gi Fen


    your Pie Pigasar¨¦alhthe Original


    cbitert ramanovels.


    Chasel looked at Eudora coldly and


    noticed that she was Srperactr


    one, Heendtahiiexp icably nasty


    f¨¦eling, so he snatched Eudora''s


    phone. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    At the same time. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Colbert sat in the car and called Micle. "Contact the president of the bank and tell him to lend money to the Burke family."


    "What? Mr. Steele, why did you suddenly agree to lend money to the Burke family?" Micle was puzzled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do it as soon as possible."


    Colbert emphasized several times in a deep voice. Although Micle didn''t know what was going on, he knew the seriousness of


    the matter.


    After hanging up the phone, Colbert called the president of Kenison Bank and told him to lend money to the Burke family.

 Chapter 1052 Chasel Breaks His Promise

    Chapter 1052 Chasel Breaks His Promise


    Eudora waited anxiously in an abandoned building in the suburbs and looked at her watch from time to time. "Don''t be anxious.


    Colbert will do it."


    Eudoraforted Chasel.


    Chasel sat there with Eudora''s phone in his hand and read her chat records with Colbert.


    Colbert said to send Eudora a cake, but she replied, [I don''t need a cake sent by you.]


    "Is today your birthday?"


    Chasel raised his eyebrow. "I''ve known you for so long but don''t know your birthdate."


    Heughed at himself.


    Eudora breathed a sigh of relief and thought, "Fortunately, you don''t know. If you knew, | would be in trouble."


    "Since it''s your birthday, | allow you to make a wish."


    Chasel suddenly became kind and spoke to Eudora generously.


    "Awish?"N?velDrama.Org content.


    Eudora forced a smile and brushed the hair on her forehead.


    The building was not equipped with ss. The cool wind made her shiver.


    "You won''t fulfill it."


    "If you don''t tell me, how do you know | won''t fulfill it?"


    "Well..."


    Eudorapressed her lips and hesitated. "I just want Mae to be safe."


    Mae was innocent.


    "OK."


    Chasel nodded. He took the walkie-talkie and said to the person at the other end, "Have someone send Mae out. She must


    sleep today."


    That meant Chasel was still worried that Mae would send messages to others after she went out.


    Eudora was not angry. As a kidnapper, Chasel should be cautious.


    However, Eudora became more indecisive.


    She wondered what kind of man Chasel was and didn''t know what to do with him.


    Chasel nned to kill Mae but agreed to fulfill Eudora¡¯s birthday wish a momentter.


    That might be because Chasel loved Eudora.


    "Chasel, thank..."


    Before Eudora finished her grateful


    words, Chasel ask Haye oo"


    afyt tha athel one¡± Please read


    the original content atChapter


    When Eudora heard that, her hea


    skipped a bea and ste\ias- ?


    ffigteneu! Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Who is it?" Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora questioned.


    The man on the other end of the walkie-talkie said, "Sandra has been caught."


    "Change her."


    "Yes, Mr. Burke." "What are you going to do? Help, help..."


    When Chasel''s man finished his words, Eudora heard Sandra crying.


    Eudora tried to be calm but couldn''t help it.


    She stood suddenly and looked at Chasel coldly. "What do you want to do? You cane for me. What''s the point of you hurting


    two girls?"


    Eudora was annoyed. Seeing that, Chasel smiled calmly. "Are you angry now? Choose one between the two. Didn''t you choose


    between Colbert and me?"

 Chapter 1053 A Psychopath

    Chapter 1053 A Psychopath


    "Chasel, you are a psychopath.¡±


    Eudora couldn''t bear him anymore. She turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°As long as you go downstairs, Mae and Sandra will be your nightmare."


    Chasel said slowly behind her.


    Hearing that, Eudora felt a chill down her spine. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with anger.


    Chasel''s phone rang.


    He immediately answered the phone. "What? Has the loan been issued? How much? Five hundred million? Good."


    Hearing Chasel''s conversation with another man, Eudora got relieved. "The loan that the Burke family needs has been issued.


    Can you let Mae and Sandra go?"


    Colbert was efficient.


    "You said you would give me some money for me leaving Kenison City, didn¡¯t you?"


    Chasel asked instead of answering Eudora.


    "Yes. If you leave Kenison City, | will give you some money." That was the only thing Eudora could do for Chasel.


    Eudora did think so ten minutes before.


    At that moment, Eudora felt Chasel didn''t deserve that.


    "You send me."


    Chasel said suddenly.


    Eudora was stunned.


    What did he mean?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "| will release Mae and Sandra, but you must escort me out of Kenison City. Otherwise, | don''t know whether | can leave alive?"


    Chasel nned to make Eudora a hostage.


    "Okay. | agree."


    Eudora knew what Chasel meant. She must ensure the safety of Mae and Sandra. As long as they were out of danger, Eudora


    could also find a way to escape.


    Chasel stood up and limped bowar


    Eudora. Please ceatl the otigial


    cohtert''dt''Bramanovels.


    Standing seven feet away, he wa


    at her. "Eudoraecahd h¨¦ip me."


    \VOX


    Fleaseitedtthe original content atChapter


    "Why? Aren''t you afraid that I EIQ


    you out?" Pleageroadhte original


    cohtert''dt''Bramanovels.


    What Eudora said was half true. Her smirk made it hard to see through her.


    "I''m afraid. I''m also afraid of being killed by you."


    As Chasel spoke, he walked up to Eudora and put his arms around her neck. "Eudora, you won''t do that, will you?"


    Approaching Eudora, Chasel tilted his head to sniff at her neck. Then, he closed his eyes and felt her fragrance.


    "Damn it. | am so familiar with the smell. | shouldn''t pretend to be a gentleman in front of you."

 Chapter 1054 Where Should We Go?

    Chapter 1054 Where Should We Go?


    It was Chasel''s worst choice.


    Eudora said nothing to Chasel and helped him downstairs.


    Chasel had trouble with his legs and walked slowly.


    For a moment, Eudora wanted to take revenge on Chasel. However, she knew Chasel had no more patience. If she kidnapped


    him to threaten his subordinates to let go of Mae and Sandra, Chasel might choose to die with them.


    If the Burke family did not have a working capital of 500 million dors, they would be in trouble.


    With everything lost, Laville would not forgive Chasel.


    Therefore, Eudora dared not to be reckless.


    After a while, they finally got out of the building, and a car was at the entrance.


    Chasel pointed to the car and went to it with Eudora.


    When the bodyguard saw them, he opened the door. Chasel and Eudora got into the car, and the bodyguard drove away.


    The car drove slowly, and Eudora was worried all the way.


    ¡°Eudora, in your opinion, where should we go now?"


    "| don''t care," Eudora said coldly.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Chasel said, "Let''s go to Gxy City."


    Gxy City?


    Gxy City was Eudora¡¯s hometown. Eudora didn''t know why Chasel was going to her hometown. Maybe it was just a stop.


    She didn''t ask too much.


    Ten minutester, Eudora''s phone rang.


    She looked at the screen. Colbert''s number was on it.


    However, the phone was in Chasel''s hand, so Eudora couldn''t answer it.


    Eudora leaned against the seat to rest.


    She wanted to make sure Mae and Sandra were safe before leaving.


    Therefore, she could only wait.


    After Colbert sent her the message, she sent Colbert her location.


    After the message was sent, she unterally deleted the message instead of withdrawing it.


    Then, Eudora sent another message, saying she didn''t need Colbert''s cake.


    That was a response to Colbert, telling him she was in trouble.


    Then, Colbert didn''t reply.


    Eudora secretly prayed that Colbert


    woulde over sogn''6g thar Mae!


    ang Sendnceollirbe rescued. Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    ... Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Colbert led Corey and others tot


    abandoned bui jngian the other


    side ASA read the original content


    at NovelDrama.Org.


    Ten cars were parked in front of the abandoned building, and all the bodyguards got out of the cars. There were dozens of men.


    Colbert waved his hand and said, "Search. See where he is."


    "Yes, Mr. Steele."


    With Colbert''s order, everyone went to look for Eudora and Chasel. A few minutester, they found there was no sign of anyone.


    Colbert frowned with a nasty feeling.


    He stood where he was and called Micle. He asked, "How is it? Have you caught them?"


    "Mr. Steele, we caught Rosetta and her family, but Laville ran away."


    "OK. Have someone block the highway entrance."

 Chapter 1055 A Video

    Chapter 1055 A Video


    After giving an order, Colbert turned around and got into the car.


    Chasel dared to kidnap Eudora presumptuously because he was desperate to win thest chance for the Burke family.


    After all, he was a cornered beast, and his efforts were meaningless.


    The only meaning was that he had found a way to kidnap Eudora.


    Colbert guessed that Chasel would choose to escape from Kenison City and bring Eudora with him.


    "Mr. Steele, bad news."


    Sitting in the car, Colbert closed his eyes and was thinking about something. Although he was expressionless, the tight arc of his


    face revealed his anxiety.


    "What?"


    Except for Eudora, nothing was important to Colbert.


    However...


    Corey handed the phone to Colbert and said timidly, "Just take a look."


    Corey didn''t know how to tell Colbert.


    The picture was indescribable.


    Colbert frowned and opened his eyes. He saw the video on Corey''s phone.


    In the video, Eudora and Chasel were having sex in a hotel.


    Colbert didn''t know that the woman was Alva.


    Apart from Alva, Eudora, Chasel, and Rosetta, no one else knew the truth.


    "When the video was posted online, it became a trending topic. Countlessizens reposted andmented on it."


    Colbert raised his hand and touched his forehead. Then, he said in a deep voice, "Have someone do it. | don''t want to see any


    more news about that within thirty minutes."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Corey knew how important Eudora was to Colbert, so he dared not to dy and immediately called his subordinates to ask them


    to solve the problem.


    Five minutester, Corey turned to look at Colbert.


    Colbert closed his eyes in a state of preupation.


    Then, Corey looked at his phone and


    finally mustered up the courage


    say, "Mr. Steel sqmpeoheis-At the


    bapk arthk? our men kept deleting


    the video, but someone hired online


    supporters to post the video on


    Official ounts." Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    At the critical moment, it seemed that


    everyone was targetieglEuddra


    Fleaseiiedthe original content atChapter


    No, it was more precise to say th


    they were trope eter Pdse


    re3q_t6¨¦ bHigina content atChapter


    "I''ll handle it."


    Colbert looked calm, and there was no expression on his handsome face. He was so calm as if nothing happened.


    Corey, who had followed Colbert for long, knew that was the peace before the storm.


    Once Colbert got angry, the consequences would be disastrous.


    In the car, the atmosphere was tense. Corey even felt that the air was thin and that he could hardly breathe.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Colbert made a call. He talked to the other party in a fluent foreignnguage and hung up the phone after speaking less than five


    sentences.

 Chapter 1056 You Are Crazy

    Chapter 1056 You Are Crazy


    The other side.


    Eudora sat in the car, and Chasel told the driver to turn on the radio.


    Then, they heard the breaking news. "Madam Steele''s god-granddaughter had an affair with Mr. Burke. The video was posted


    online and caused an uproar."


    In the news, the host reported what had happened.


    Hearing that, Eudora, who was quiet, became restless. She turned to look at Chasel and asked him frantically, "Chasel, what do


    you want to do?"


    Eudora wondered whether Chasel wanted to put her into trouble.


    Eudora thought she had made a mistake.


    She used to dislike Chasel, but she was disgusted by him at that moment.


    It was different.


    Once again, Eudora found she didn''t know Chasel and that the gap between them could not be bridged.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Eudora, why are you so angry?"


    Chasel smiled instead of getting angry. He pinched Eudora''s cheek. "I like you so much. Colbert, the scum, doesn''t deserve you.


    He is surrounded by beautiful women. How can he cherish you? Stay with me obediently, and | will cherish you."


    Chasel said that sincerely.


    He liked Eudora.


    To be precise, he loved Eudora deeply.


    However, such a perverted infatuation was outrageous.


    Eudora trembled with anger, and rage bubbled below the surface of her mind. She wished she could strangle Chasel.


    She red at the man. She used to treat him as a close friend. At that moment, she felt he was strange and frightening.


    ¡°Well.¡±


    After a while, Eudora smiled.


    read the ori in| content


    cama s.


    She leaned weakly on the seat. "What


    shoulde wille soot Gia


    later. Fortu pately Rosetta has


    Waraec |am not afraid. If you


    want to die, | will die together with


    Rosetta. It''s OK." Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Eudora had never been bound by


    worldly concepts since,she wasyd 1!


    phe te Ithoggtt tke Vi Video was posted


    ie she w


    ould notmit


    suicide. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Hearing that, Chasel, sitting next to Eudora, turned to stare at her solemnly. They looked at each other for a few seconds. Then,


    Chasel said, "You are Eudora. How could | watch you die?"


    Chasel was so affectionate. He reached out to touch Eudora''s cheek. Before he could touch Eudora, she pped his hand away.


    "Don''t touch me.¡±


    The sharp gaze was the gaze of an enemy.


    "Your hands are dirty. Stay away from me." What Eudora said hurt Chasel, and his heart was broken.


    Chasel was stunned. His hand stopped in front of Eudora, and his facial muscles trembled. "Are my hands dirty? Well, you finally


    admitted that you hated me."

 Chapter 1057 Her Hand Is Broken

    Chapter 1057 Her Hand Is Broken


    Eudora was stunned.


    She was speechless.


    She leaned on the seat and stopped talking.


    Saying even one more word was meaningless.


    Eudora could do nothing with Chasel, who was courting death.


    Time passed by, and Eudora thought about how to escape.


    She sat in the car, and the door was locked. She couldn''t get out of the car, which made her anxious.


    When the car was about to enter the highway, Eudora said, "| want to go to the toilet."


    "Hold on."


    Chasel said ruthlessly.


    Eudora became sullen. She cast Chasel a stern look and clenched her fists.


    At the toll gate, the driver stopped the car.


    Eudora knew it was a rare opportunity. She clenched her right hand and gathered enough strength. Then, she mmed her fist


    hard on the ss.


    Crash.


    The car window was smashed by Eudora. "Help! Help!"


    Eudora yelled at the staff at the toll gate, and Chasel immediately covered her mouth. Seeing that, the driver stepped on the


    elerator and broke through the railing. Then, they drove into the expressway.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Eudora felt the pain.


    Eudora used up all her strength in that punch. She had to do her best to grasp the chance.


    Eudora''s right hand was dripping with blood, and the pain almost sent her into a spasm.


    Her fingers must be broken.


    Eudora had no choice but to do that.


    If she failed to seize thest chance, there would be no way to send a message to Colbert.


    The toll collector would call the police, and it was hard for Colbert not to know.


    Chasel covered Eudora¡¯s mouth and pressed her on hisp. Then, the car left the toll gate.


    The cold wind blew into the car and made Eudora shiver.


    Chasel didn''t feel cold.


    He stared at the woman in hi ayins


    aeons leage epadktheoriginal


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "To send a message to w


    even broke pages Please


    the wiaieoh ener atChapter


    Chasel pressed Eudora on his


    prevent Eudor. fang eallfing: forhelp


    Fleaseiiedthe original content atChapter


    At that moment, he had let go of her but kept her lying still in his arms.


    She was trembling.


    Chasel knew that Eudora was trembling because of the pain instead of the coldness.


    Eudora''s hand dropped. Her fingertips were stained with blood, and blood wound down along her fingers.


    Even so, Eudora didn''t cry in pain.


    ¡°Compared to being arrested by you for a lifetime, my hand is no big deal."


    It took Eudora great effort to say that.


    She didn''t want to leave with Chasel. Although she had been thinking about how to escape along the way, she believed the


    current way was the most effective one.

 Chapter 1058 Eudora Is Dying

    Chapter 1058 Eudora Is Dying


    The car was still running at high speed.


    Chasel chose that section of the expressway because the exit of that section was not monitored. They could abandon the car


    and leave the expressway there.


    There was a highway not far from the expressway. Five identical cars were waiting there.


    As long as Chasel got there and left with Eudora, it would be impossible for anyone to find them.


    However, things were not as simple as Chasel imagined.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Eudora''s hand kept bleeding. She became weaker, and her face turned pale.


    Chasel was angry because Eudora had disappointed him.


    As Eudora gradually became weak and could hardly open her eyes, Chasel became worried.


    "Eudora?"


    Chasel patted Eudora''s shoulder. "Don''t fall asleep."


    Only then did he realize that something was wrong.


    While calling Eudora, Chasel reached out to grab Eudora¡¯s hand and found that her wrist was bleeding.


    The wound on Eudora''s wrist was not new. It was torn and bleeding.


    Chasel frowned and immediately pulled off his tie to wrap it around Eudora''s wrist.


    "Don''t kid me. You are skilled. How could you die after smashing the ss? Eudora, you are not so useless."


    Chasel simply bandaged Eudora''s wound and held her hand. He noticed that her hand was as cold as snow.


    "| won''t die."


    Eudoray on Chasel''sp and said with difficulty.


    Although she refused to admit that, she felt somewhat powerless.


    Eudora felt painful and cold.


    Her blood drained, and her body gradually became cold. She was so tired that she didn''t want to move and only wanted to sleep.


    Eudora didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    She murmured in her mind.


    What happened when she first met Colbert came to her mind. It was like a movie presented in her mind.


    They met, got acquainted, and ain


    intimate with each lease read


    thd origlriaiontent atChapter


    They always quarreled. However,


    everything was beautifiylcan


    f sweend Wppy when she


    recalled. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Colbert..." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Her lips were colorless, and she called out Colbert''s name.


    When Chasel heard Eudora calling Colbert, his heart shattered to pieces.


    That feeling was painful.


    Chasel was even more worried about Eudora.


    She looked weak as if something important in her body was about to leave her.


    Fear overwhelmed Chasel.


    ¡°Eudora, wake up. It''s not time to sleep."

 Chapter 1059 Leave the Expressway

    Chapter 1059 Leave the Expressway


    Chasel panicked.


    He patted Eudora''s cheek. "Listen to me. | have many things to tell you. In fact, you don''t need to be with me, and | don''t want


    you to be with me. | just want to make things difficult for Colbert. | hate that bastard. He is always arrogant.


    "| hate him, and he is so disgusting."


    ¡°He should wait. | met you and fell in love with you before him. How could he defeat me? It''s unfair to me.


    "There is one thing | haven''t told you. Do you want to know?"


    Chasel kept talking to Eudora, fearing that Eudora could not hold on.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    He didn''t expect things to be so severe all of a sudden.


    If it were only the wound on the wrist, it would not be so severe.


    Chasel felt that things were weird.


    He supported Eudora to sit up. Only then did he find that Eudora''s left corbone was also wounded.


    The dark blood dripped along Eudora¡¯s left arm, staining the car.


    ¡°What the hell? What''s going on?"


    Chasel was confused. "Damn it. How could you hurt yourself like this? Eudora, why don''t you want to be with me?"


    His hair stood on end with fright.


    At the toll gate, Eudora smashed the ss. When he covered Eudora''s mouth and pressed her on hisp, Eudora screamed in


    pain and struggled vigorously.


    Chasel thought Eudora did that because of the sharp pain in her hand.


    Judging from the situation, Chasel thought it was probably the ss shards stuck on the surface of Eudora''s corbone. When


    he pressed her hard, the ss shards pierced into Eudora.


    Eudora kept struggling, and the gap between Chasel''s knees was wide. The blood from his corbone dripped along her left arm


    in the car. Therefore, Chasel overlooked that.


    Eudora could hardly open her eyes. She drooped her head weakly. No matter how Chasel shook her, she didn''t say a word.


    ¡°Eudora? Don''t sleep. Do you understand?"


    Chasel was almost going cr Yin


    rieoe ea theyanigitallcontent at


    Dralmshovels.


    He thought that he would hate


    Eudora but did ¡®sxpesttha>


    Happaal Pl¨¦se read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    At that moment, seeing eet


    a


    could Chasel h hee Please


    the fabian er atChapter


    He only felt regretful.


    If Eudora died, Chasel would not forgive himself for the rest of his life.


    That wouldn''t happen.


    ¡°Leave the expressway. Hurry up."


    Chasel kicked hard on the driver''s seat, reminding the driver to leave the expressway.

 Chapter 1060 Eudora Cannot Die!

    Chapter 1060 Eudora Cannot Die!


    "Mr. Burke, Mr. Steele already knows that we are on this highway. If we go off now, he will certainly catch us. There''s another car


    ahead. Why don''t | take you there first? And then, | will get off the highway and send Ms. Stanford to the hospital.¡±


    The driver analyzed the situation for Chasel and proposed a n.


    However, Chasel was furious and shouted, "Damn! Didn''t you hear me? Hurry up, and send us to the hospital immediately!"


    He couldn''t think about anything else now.


    Eudora was so weak that she almost fainted, and her face was as pale as paper, as if she would die at any moment. Seeing all


    this, he was heartbroken.


    Chasel felt like he was helplessly watching the person he cared about die. He experienced this the first time when it happened to


    his mother.


    And now, it was Eudora.


    Only then did he realize that his love for Eudora was so deep.


    Life and death?


    Colbert?


    Nothing mattered.


    Now he only hoped to get to the hospital as quickly as possible to save Eudora. He feared that a few minutes dy would mean


    life and death for Eudora.


    "No! Eudora, you can''t die!"


    Chasel gave instructions to the driver.


    The driver nodded. "Okay, I''ll turn around right away."


    They had just gone onto the highway, and the best way now was to turn around and go back. If there should be more dy,


    maybe Eudora would really die.


    So, this scene appeared on the highway.


    All the cars were running normally while one car dashed against the traffic flow.


    Because of what happened to Eudora just now, both the police and Colbert were rmed.


    Colbert rushed over immediately.


    But he wasn''t faster than Chasel.


    When Chasel got back to the toll booth of the highway, a siren from the police car was already heard not far away.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    His car just ran back all the way to


    the toll booth, met cars heh


    tegen eb ing bar and


    g 4 the highway, going straight to


    the hospital. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Eudora? Don''t sleep! Don''t s ian!


    eel the aniaital\content at


    Dralmshovels.


    The cold wind made them shiver.


    Chasel put his arms around Eud


    and wrapped hejgheiythshis)


    cforhea heh he rubbed his big


    palms on her cheeks and said, "It''s


    okay. I''m here. I''m here. Don''t sleep.


    Don''t sleep..." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    At the same time, Colbert was about to get on the highway when he received a call from the police.


    ¡°What? You mean that car turned back suddenly?" Colbert was a little confused when he received the call, not understanding


    what the hell Chasel was doing.


    "Yes. It broke through the blocking bar at the toll booth and got off the highway."


    "Okay. | got it."


    Colbert then asked where they were headed and then ordered Corey to turn the car around and go after Chasel.


    "Mr. Steele, since Chasel had already got on the highway, he must have got everything nned out. What could make him turn


    back?"

 Chapter 1061 Fear

    Chapter 1061 Fear


    Corey asked curiously. He probably wanted Colbert to analyze it for him.


    But at this moment, Colbert was sitting in the car, his mind nk.


    He had a bad feeling.


    He raised his hand to touch his right eyelid, which was twitching because of anxiety.


    Could it be Eudora...


    "No. It can''t be."


    Colbert held his phone so tightly that his tendons popped out.


    He murmured. But Corey didn''t seem to understand and asked, "Mr. Steele, what did you say?"


    "Quick! Drive faster!"


    While instructing the driver, Colbert took out his phone and entered something. He turned on the surveince video, and then


    sessfully found Chasel''s car.


    Then he made a phone call, "Track this car for me immediately and see where it went."


    He was calling Jervis.N?velDrama.Org content.


    For such things, it was more convenient to ask Jervis for help.


    Jervis felt something abnormal about Colbert over the phone, but he didn''t dare to ask more questions. So, he directly got


    someone to deal with the matter.


    Ten minutester, Colbert received a call from Jervis.


    On the other end of the phone, Jervis was silent for a while.


    "Talk!"


    Colbert clutched the phone tightly, feeling his heart beating faster.


    "Colbert, you... you should go and have a look yourself. They are in the emergency room of the General Hospital.¡±


    Hearing the words "emergency room", Colbert''s cell phone slipped from his hand.


    Corey had worked for Colbert for many years, and never had he seen him so shocked! Immediately, Corey picked up the phone


    and handed it to him, asking, "Mr. Steele, what''s the matter?"


    Colbert gazed out nkly for quite a while. Then, he said weakly, "General Hospital, go to General Hospital immediately."


    He sounded calm.


    He said this slowly, as if nothing happened.


    But his dull reaction showed


    was not okay. Pleassteea the


    aenimel een ani at NovelDrama.Org.


    Even Corey had never seen hindi


    this. Plea e-regdathe 67kinal Content


    at Dre anovels.


    Corey seemed to have figured out


    something and imm diptely (0 the


    driyerg Quick BLY the hospital as


    quickly as possible!" Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Hearing Corey''s order, the driver speeded up, overtaking lots of other cars along the way. Finally, they arrived at the General


    Hospital.


    Their car slowly stopped at the main entrance of the hospital.


    Corey tilted his head and looked at Colbert. He was leaning on the car seat, lost in his thought. Corey said, "Mr. Steele, we are at


    the hospital now."


    How could Colbert not know that they had arrived at the hospital?


    He nervously clenched his hands on his knees and turned his head to look at the emergency building with tension.


    It took him a while to open the door and get out of the car.


    A gust of cold wind swept over him as soon as he got out, and the icy chill dispelled the fear in Colbert''s heart...

 Chapter 1062 Emergency Room

    Chapter 1062 Emergency Room


    Yes, it was fear.


    Colbert had never experienced this feeling until now. He realized how frightening it was to know that his loved one was lying in


    the emergency room.


    He knew that if it wasn''t because Eudora¡¯''s situation was critical, Chasel definitely would not have turned back halfway.


    It took Colbert a few seconds to calm down and return to his usual cool and rational self. He strode into the hospital with his head


    held up high and headed straight for the emergency room on the twelfth floor.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Although Colbert seemed to be calm along the way, his heart was pounding anxiously, and his fingers trembled in his trouser


    pockets.


    Aman who had never been afraid of anything was now dominated by fear.


    It was a public hospital, and there were lots of patients and their families during the day. The elevator was full of people.


    Colbert nced at the huge crowd waiting for the elevator and decided to take the stairs.


    At first, he just walked up the stairs at a fast pace. But he walked faster and faster, and finally, he almost ran up the stairs.


    Corey, who was following behind him, could almost figure out what Colbert was thinking. Corey knew that Colbert was unable to


    ept the reality or even denied it at first. But now he was ready to ept the cruel reality. That was why he went upstairs so


    eagerly.


    The man who was usually calm about everything panicked now.


    Colbert finally reached the twelfth floor and found the emergency room where Eudora was.


    Chasel was not outside the emergency room.


    Standing in the quiet corridor of the emergency room, Colbert looked up at the red "Working" sign and was stunned for a while.


    "Find Chasel! No matter what!"


    Then, he gave Corey an order.


    "Yes, Mr. Steele."


    Corey immediately turned around and went to the corridor to make a phone call.


    Colbert''s cell phone kept ringing, and he was a little irritated. Then, he turned it to silent mode for fear that the harsh ringtone


    would affect the doctor''s operation.


    Time passed by, and Colbert didn''t know how long he had been standing. He only felt that his legs were stiff and numb, so he


    turned around and paced aside. He took out a cigarette, lit it, and smoked silently.


    A nurse saw it and wanted to stop


    him as smoking and shouting w


    not allowed in thepospital But Corey


    sfonped th@ nurse and said


    something to her. Then, the nurse


    looked at Colbert again and left.


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Soon, Jervis, Trevor, and ees


    came ina hurry, Breas vad e


    original ontent at NovelDrama.Org.


    What they saw was that Colbert was


    leaning against the wall of the


    emergency room, with his righted \


    sights bree lhe against the


    |. He took a puff from the


    cigarette held between his fingers of


    one hand, while his other hand was


    held in his trousers pocket. Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    At his feet, five or six cigarette butts were lying in a pile of ashes, and the strong smell of smoke filled the corridor.


    They nced at each other and stepped forward.


    It wasn''t until they got close that they realized that Colbert''s hands were trembling slightly.


    They had never seen Colbert in such a terrible state before.

 Chapter 1063 Hiding the Truth

    Chapter 1063 Hiding the Truth


    Out there in the hospital garage on the second floor underground, a caravan was parked.


    Glenn and his wife sat in the driver''s seat and the passenger seat. Inside thepartment, Kevin was politely standing in front of


    a mysterious woman wearing a mask.


    ¡°Madam, Mr. Steele has Colton on his side with superb medical skills. Can we hide the truth?" Kevin was a little worried.


    The woman referred to as "Madam" handed an exquisite porcin bottle to Kevin and said, "Make her drink this. Even god will


    not be able to find out the truth. For other matters, someone else will contact you."


    Kevin frowned while looking at the medicine bottle, and then he looked up at the mysterious woman. "Is this the only way?"


    ¡°Everything that happened today was destined. Besides, even if nothing happened today, she was supposed to leave Kenison


    City. She doesn''t belong here."


    The mysterious woman said slowly.


    Kevin knew very well that it was mainly because Eudora''s identity had been exposed, and she should no longer stay in Kenison.


    City.


    ¡°Okay. I''ll handle it right away." Kevin knew that everything happened today because he failed his duty.


    He was totally responsible.


    ¡°Also, you must find a way to make Alva take this without anyone noticing it." The woman handed another thing to Kevin.


    Kevin took it over and asked again, "Then, what should we do about John?"


    "Nothing. Let him be."


    "Yes, Madam."


    Kevin replied and immediately went to arrange everything.


    At the emergency room in the hospital, Colbert, who was standing at the door, finally lost his patience. He threw away his


    cigarette butt and called the director of the hospital.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Though busy with his work, the


    director hurried to Colbert. im


    Steele, Sete at,biquoht Golmners?¡± The


    who was in his fifties,


    ue over with a smile. Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Colbert tilted his ie and nced-at


    Colton. "You an ip} hie." Pikdse


    rear {6 Okigin Neh aChapter


    Colton nodded. "Okay." Care fed)


    the ie Orne gontone \s


    "Oh, okay, okay. Mr. Steele, I''ll take you in." The director understood what Colbert wanted immediately. So he took them to


    sterilize, put on aseptic garments, and took them into the emergency room.


    Somehow, Colbert had a feeling.


    A feeling that if he didn''t go in, Eudora would leave him forever.


    A few minutester, the director brought Colbert and Colton into the operating room. At that moment, a surgical assistant was


    about to secretly inject something into Eudora. She had just received the medicine and the order to do so. Seeing the three of


    theme in, she immediately put it away.

 Chapter 1064 The Mark on Her Body Appeared

    Chapter 1064 The Mark on Her Body Appeared


    "Doctor Lee, these two are family members of the patient and want toe and apany her." The director personally spoke


    to the attending doctor. Although a little displeased, the attending doctor didn''t show it. He just said coldly, "Just stand aside and


    don''t interfere with our surgery."


    "Okay."


    Colbert responded. Then, he turned his head and gave Colton a look, signaling him something.


    Being a doctor himself, although Colton hadn''t treated patients for several years, he hadn''t forgotten the knowledge yet.


    He stood aside, silently observing.


    Colbert really wanted to ask the doctor what had happened to Eudora, but he didn''t dare to disturb him. So he just stood there.


    When he saw the doctor use surgical forceps to pinch out blood-soaked surgical cotton, his heart ached.


    Perhaps fate had its own mysterious way. Colbert happened to be standing next to the surgical assistant, who really wanted


    Colbert and the others to move. But the emergency room was not very spacious, and she couldn''t find a reason to make them go


    elsewhere.


    That bottle of special medicine had to be hidden in her pocket all the time.


    ¡°My God! She has a tattoo on her body! It looks like a phoenix. The color is so bright and vivid."


    At this time, the surgical assistant happened to see part of a "tattoo" on Eudora''s waist and couldn''t help but exim.


    Tattoo?


    Colbert couldn''t help being puzzled. He had never seen any tattoos on Eudora''s body.


    But the pale woman on the operating table was exactly Eudora!


    He tilted his head and took a nce. He saw a part of the ¡®tattoo¡¯ on Eudora''s waist.


    The ¡®tattoo¡¯ was blood-like in color, and the exposed part was the head of the phoenix. The feathers were quite lifelike.


    ¡°Holy shit! Eudora actually has such a beautiful tattoo on her body! Wow!"


    Colton gave Colbert a nudge and said, "You were so lucky to enjoy such a spectacr tattoo."


    He joked.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, he noticed that Colbert was still serious and anxious. So, he immediately said, "Don''t worry. All the indicators are


    normal. She will live."


    When Colbert entered the operating


    room, he saw Eudora LIrTekeN soe


    blood transfusion, )itdging| trom


    the yeadtidns of the doctors, he knew


    Eudora''s condition was serious but


    definitely not life-threatening. Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    He was finally relieved. Pleas &s


    the crgnalonense 9


    Brain ovels.


    But at this moment, Colbert be


    anions aan ieee the


    0


    original ntent at NovelDrama.Org.


    Others didn''t know whether Eudora had tattoos on her body because they were not her closest people.


    But he was different.


    Although they did not sleep together every day, Colbert knew well that Eudora did not have any tattoos at all.


    But the tattoo looked so real.


    He had just been with her two days ago. It could not have been a new tattoo. It was more like... a mark.

 Chapter 1065 Colbert Discovered the Truth

    Chapter 1065 Colbert Discovered the Truth


    Amark?


    It urred to Colbert that he had seen this mark on an ancient book.


    Where had he seen it?


    Colbert was sure he had an impression on the mark but couldn''t remember when and where he had seen it.


    An ancient book?


    It was when he and Eudora were in the secret pce!


    They entered a room and identally knocked over the bookshelf full of ancient books.


    Then he picked up a book, which was titled...


    Colbert frowned in thought and then remembered it was called The Secret History of the Hermits!


    This mark was indeed recorded in that book.


    He also remembered there was a mysterious jar in that room, which made a strange noise after being touched by Eudora, and


    then the pain overwhelmed Eudora.


    After they managed to leave the secret pce, Colbert returned there to look for the jar, only to find that everything was cleaned


    up without traces.


    It seemed as if nothing had ever happened.


    But Colbert believed his memory, and what had happened there couldn''t be illusory.


    Afterward, he sent people to investigate that secret pce, but they hadn''t discovered anything so far.


    Eudora asked him repeatedly about his n concerning the secret pce, while Colbert always said he had handed over this


    matter to others to handle. In fact, that was not the case.


    As others talked about Eudora''s tattoo, the guilty surgical assistant just nced at it without thinking much.


    She was just entrusted to inject the medicine, ignorant of anything else.


    Colbert ignored Colton. They waited for a while, and the operation was over.


    Eudora was out of the emergency room and ced in a senior ward. Colbert finally rested assured, but he remained uneasy


    about the mark on her body.


    Meanwhile, seeing Eudora eas t


    of danger, Jervi andetters in


    rt. Bl¨¦ase read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    While the ward was quiet again,


    Colbert stayed by theed, hating! |


    rap\aind] Afraid She would


    disappear. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    When he heard about her news mM


    intuition told righ feave


    timif@dvePPlease read the originalN?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Now seeing Eudora lying on the hospital bed, close at hand, he found himself worrying too much, aware again how much he


    loved her.


    Yet Colbert was still confused about the mark on her body, so he lifted the quilt and took a look below her hospital gown...


    He opened his eyes wide in surprise. The mark disappeared!


    Did he mistake the ce?


    He got up and walked to the other side of the bed to see her side waist. There was no red mark there at all!

 Chapter 1066 You Finally Wake Up

    Chapter 1066 You Finally Wake Up


    Colbert was stunned. The mark disappeared, leaving no trace.


    Kevin...


    Kevin sprang to his mind.


    From the first time Colbert saw Kevin, he thought this man was not simple. Now it seemed that Kevin''s appearance was not


    idental.


    And Eudora''s identity was probably not that simple as well.


    Colbert got up and walked out of the ward.


    Sitting on the bench outside the ward ying with his mobile phone, Corey stood up immediately as he saw Colberting out.


    "Mr. Steele, how is Ms. Stanford?"


    "| have a mission for you," Colbert looked at him seriously and said.


    Looking around to ensure that no one was around, he ordered in a low voice, "Get the hair or used things of Glenn and his wife


    to do a paternity test with this hair.¡±


    "Yes, Mr. Steele," Corey responded. He guessed something but didn''t say it out.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    A qualified subordinate would not interfere too much with the master''s thoughts.


    "This matter must be confidential." Colbert enjoined him.


    That meant this matter mustn''t be known by anyone else.


    "Got it. I''ll go right now." Corey nodded and left.


    Meanwhile, as the n failed, Kevin was scolded severely.


    "Since being the case, we have to suspend the n, or it will invite suspect." The mysterious woman left these words and left in


    a hurry.


    Half an hourter, news came from Micle that they had caught Chasel.


    Colbert stayed beside Eudora in the hospital all day and all night, and she finally woke up.


    Opening her eyes, Eudora nced around the ward and then looked at Colbert beside her, smiling slightly. "It''s good to see


    you...


    She wanted to hold his hand, but one hand was severely fractured, while the other was unable to move because of the injured


    corbone.


    This man used to be handsome and glowing all the time, but now he looked haggard with dark circles under his eyes, and his


    unshaven stubble showed that he had stayed here for a long time.


    She was moved beyond words.


    Seeing Eudora opening her eyes,


    Colbert touched her leche


    efully Moufitally wake up.¡¯


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "God doesn''t like me. He kicked


    out of heaven," urlgreitkedPidase


    rejd t6¨¦ bHidina content atChapter


    "Nonsense," Colbert med |


    eae the,aniaitallcontent at


    Dralmshovels.


    "How are Mae and Sandra?" She asked.


    "Safe and sound."


    "That''s good." Eudora sighed with relief, thinking Chasel was not so viinous.


    However, Colbert didn''t tell her that the doctor said her life would be in danger if she arrived at the hospital a littleter.


    "What about him?" Eudora asked again.


    The one she mentioned naturally referred to Chasel.

 Chapter 1067 Getting Married

    Chapter 1067 Getting Married


    "He got caught," Colbert told her.


    ¡°Well.¡±


    As such a result was within expectation, Eudora looked impassive.


    Then she hesitated, looking at Colbert. After a short silence, she said, "The one in the video... was not me."


    Eudora was not good at making exnations, but she knew she must exin it to Colbert.


    "| know," Colbert said gently.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "What?" She was surprised.


    "There is the date on the video. | checked the hotel surveince, finding that only Chasel and Alva appeared there that day." As


    he spoke, he got up to pour a ss of water, walked to the bed, and fed Eudora with a spoon.


    Colbert was so thoughtful that Eudora was somewhat unustomed. She blinked her bright eyes, staring at him, overwhelmed


    withplicated emotions.


    Colbert smiled tenderly. "Why are you staring at me? Drink some water."


    "Colbert, thank you."


    Eudora was moved.


    "Stop saying thank you to me." He emphasized it again.


    Eudora couldn''t helpughing. "Actually, | can use a straw."


    She guessed that Colbert had never taken care of anyone before, so he didn''t perceive that it would be more convenient for


    patients to drink water with a straw.


    As expected, when hearing her words, Colbert showed a fleeting embarrassment.


    But he argued seriously, "You''ll drink too much with a straw, so the spoon is better."


    After he fed Eudora a few spoonful of water, relieving her thirst, Eudoray on the bed, thinking about the videos exposed on the


    news, lost in thought.


    ¡°Let''s get married secretly," Eudora suddenly proposed.


    Her sudden change of attitude made Colbert stunned for a moment. He stared at Eudora without blinking, and his hand holding


    the ss paused in the air.


    After a long while, he smiled. "|


    certainly want to regu. Gu! "|


    prefersorndkel {pu lic." Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Now that Colbert was brilliant, he


    knew well wha Rude Vias thinking


    abputcriietide read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    She had concerns. On the one hand,


    Colbert and Alva had just broken


    the engageme tlggsethlin na @ year


    dgpyaa th¨¦ Sther hand, as the video


    was exposed, it would cause public


    criticism no matter what they did to


    exin it. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    If they got married secretly, keeping outsiders ignorant of their marriage, the Steele family would be immune from public criticism.


    "|..." Eudora''s eyes flickered as she exined, "! don''t like publicity. It''s good to keep a low profile and get married secretly. If you


    are unwilling, then just forget it."


    "Okay, you are the boss. Let''s apply for a marriage certificate when you are out of the hospital." Colbertpromised.


    Anyway, getting married first mattered the most.


    He was afraid that Eudora would change her mind, refusing to marry him, and by then, it would be toote to regret.

 Chapter 1068 The Result of Paternity Test

    Chapter 1068 The Result of Paternity Test


    "My phone is still in Chasel''s hand. Can you tell Den..."


    "| have talked with him, and he approved your leave."


    "Den must be angry, for | made such a big mess right after signing a contract with hispany." Eudora felt sorry.


    "| have handled all your matters, so don''t worry." Colbert pinched her cheek softly. "Have a good rest these days. | maye


    hereter, for | have something to deal with in the afternoon."


    Eudora nodded and said, "Don''t worry about me. Put yourself first."


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    Colbert put down the ss. "I''ll go have a look."


    "Okay," she responded.


    Colbert walked out of the ward, closing the door.


    Outside the door, it was Corey.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    He handed the paternity test result to Colbert and whispered, "The result shows that Ms. Stanford is not the child of Glenn and


    Yvette."


    Corey was quite surprised to see the result.


    If Eudora was not the child of Glenn and Yvette, then so wasn''t Alva!


    Colbert held the test result as his face turned sullen.


    It was as expected.


    He handed the test result to Corey, saying, "Destroy it."


    "Got it, Mr. Steele," Corey responded.


    Colbert added, "Arrange for some bodyguards immediately, preferably female, and let them guard the ward in shifts all day. Keep


    an eye on everyone going in, even the nurses."


    He doubted Eudora''s identity before, but now he felt more uneasy after ensuring that she was not the child of Glenn and Yvette.


    Astrange sense haunted him all the time.


    Colbert returned to the ward, apanied Eudora for a while, and then left the hospital in a hurry.


    In Kenison City. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Because Chasel exposed the video,


    the posts about Eudora were


    oan!


    everywhere oO he igterttet. No


    mpattenhohrast Colbert took action,


    in this Inte era, each piece of


    news would be quickly avable to


    netizens. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Moreover, Derek was fueling the


    mes behind the acai) brin


    ths sityatiod out GF Control. Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    As Eudora was the long-lost daughter of the Baldwin family and Belinda''s god-granddaughter, this matter attracted considerable


    attention.


    The trending topics on Twitter were all about Eudora, Chasel, Alva, and the Steele family.


    If one clicked Twitter, he would soon be inundated with hashtags, "The explicit video of Eudora and Chasel was leaked", "The


    Burke family''s dirty means", "Innocent Eudora became a victim of the struggle between two families", and "The woman in the


    video is suspected to be Alva".


    Colbert initially wanted to intercept these videos, but he finally let this ferment go on and even deliberately promoted its


    development.


    Since someone wanted to challenge him, he would willingly ept it.

 Chapter 1069 Alvas True Identity

    Chapter 1069 Alva''s True Identity


    Meanwhile, at the Baldwin Vi.


    Alva was locked in the room and not allowed toe out.


    When the incident broke out, Glenn burst into anger and pped Alva, shouting, "Look at what you have done! Your mother and


    | worked hard to raise you, but you grew into a bitch hanging out with men all day. Have you ever cared about the family?"


    Alva sneered, "I''m not the one to me! It''s all because of Eudora. That bitch always stayed with Colbert, and if | didn''t manage


    to have a child, how could | marry into the Steele family? Colbert never touched me, so | could only find another man to conceive


    a child. But Colbert was so vicious... He even deprived me of my chance to be a mother!"


    She fell to the ground and burst into tears. "It''s all Eudora¡¯s fault! She must pay the price for destroying me. Besides her video


    with Chasel, there were many other videos in which | pretended to be her and slept with other men. I''ll expose them all to the


    public, and then everyone will think she is a slut!"


    "Shut up, you idiot!"


    Glenn kicked her fiercely and reprimanded, "What your mother and I have done for you are all in vain! You look like a lunatic


    now, not to mention beingpared with Eudora!"


    His hysterical roar was mixed with disappointment and helplessness.


    Glenn and Yvette spoiled Alva just because they knew she was destined to be Eudora''s victim.


    But after years ofpanionship, the couple had considered her their daughter.


    Even a dog could be considered a family member after a long-timepanionship, let alone a person.


    However, Alva would never reflect on herself. Hopeless!


    Glenn could only continue putting her under house arrest.


    In the master bedroom, Yvette sat on the sofa while Glenn smoked a cigarette on the balcony.


    "She is quite hopeless." (ecaeecsen? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    the is SrgRAlgOHONE \s


    Yvette leaned on the sofa, hugged


    the pillow, and sighed, "| have


    intended to foster her tobe anon


    andingsith @8amiing that she


    aviecial take Eudora''s ce one day.


    But | never thought that she would be


    so disappointing and narrow-minded.


    It turns out that she and Eudora are


    worlds apart." Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "| thought the same with ards bef


    But now it seem sjhaonearewr ong."


    acer original content atChapter


    On the balcony, Glenn sighed deeply.


    "No, we are not wrong. Eudora is the chosen one, and even if she dies, the chance will note to Alva. After all, Alva is just a


    clone. We are just lost for being together with her for too long.¡±

 Chapter 1070 Double-Edged Sword

    Chapter 1070 Double-Edged Sword


    Yvette shook her head and sighed deeply, adding, "| have sent yesterday''s recording to Colbert and told him that | wanted to


    prove Eudora''s innocence because we owed her too much these years. Will he believe me?"


    Yesterday, Alva leaked that she pretended to be Eudora and slept with other men just to ruin Eudora. This recording was enough


    to prove Eudora''s innocence.


    "She is a double-edged sword. Alva''s existence is against nature, and it is expected that she will get out of control. Since Colbert


    cares only about Eudora, he will not suspect you."


    Glenn took a puff of the cigarette and exhaled smoke. "Once Colbert exposes the recording, Alva will face a nightmare. She is a


    poor victim... and we can do nothing."


    "Not exactly," Yvette took a sip of coffee and said, "We should treat Alva well for the rest time."


    Putting down the white cup, she got up. "I''ll go ask her what she wants to eat."


    Yvette went downstairs to Alva''s room and unlocked the door, only to find the empty bedroom.


    "Alva?"


    She went into the bedroom and then to the balcony, but there was no sign of Alva.


    As she found a hemp rope on the balcony hanging toward the ground, she realized that Alva had run away.


    Yvette hurried upstairs, rushed into the room, and told Glenn, "Glenn, Alva has run away!"


    "Send someone to find her, avoiding more trouble," Glenn sighed, angry and helpless.


    Meanwhile, Colbert called Micle as he left the hospital. "How is the preparation?"


    "All set. I''m waiting for your order, Mr. Steele."


    ¡°Notify the media. It''s the time."N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Hearing Colbert''s order satel


    up the phone. Please(eesa th¨¦ original


    contert''dt''Bramanovels.


    In the next ten minutes, the medi


    published the artigeadricesstrtly


    Fleaseiedtthe original content atChapter


    Alva''s name almost appeared in all


    hashtags, "The truth of the ruine


    engagement¡¯, * wats eikty mea,


    "Aye adiluded with Chasel to frame


    Eudora", "The recording of the truth¡¯,


    "Alva''s promiscuous nature¡¯, "Alva''s


    disguise"... Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    The simultaneous breakout of such news was quite a big event.


    What was more, the video, recording, and screenshots were all hard evidence.

 Chapter 1071 Amazing Scene

    Chapter 1071 Amazing Scene


    Eudora once rescued Alva, while Alva took Eudora''s credit, pretending to be Colbert''s savior in order to marry into the Steele


    family. Besides, after sleeping with another man and conceiving, Alva lied that it was Colbert''s child, which was brought to light


    later.


    Then Colbert broke off the engagement with Alva. Blinded by hatred, Alva colluded with Chasel to take revenge on the Steele


    family and Eudora, disguising herself as Eudora to record a sexually explicit video with Chasel. Fortunately, there was recording


    evidence provided by Glenn and Yvette.


    In the end, there was a live-streaming of Alva, who pretended to be Eudora, having sex with several men in the hotel, which was


    almost a porn video!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    It was streamed on the mobile phone by one of the men.


    However, as the live-streamingsted about ten minutes, a group of policemen broke into the door, taking Alva and those men


    away.


    Another piece of news showed the video of Eudora breaking the car window at the highway toll booth yesterday, which was


    taken by the surveince camera on the toll booth. In the video, Eudora cried for help while Chasel''s car broke through the railing


    and then returned to send Eudora to the hospital, who was covered in blood.


    There were photos of Eudora lying on the operating table and the hospital bed.


    Mae and Sandra also stated that they were kidnapped and used Chasel of various crimes.


    With so many videos and photos presented as evidence,izens were dumbfounded.


    Twitter almost crashed.


    It was so amazing thatizens dared not blink their eyes.


    [Oh my God. Am | reading a novel?]


    (Alva is so shameless! Did she desire to marry into the Steele family so much, even by such despicable means?]


    [Could it be fake news?]


    (What are you talking about? Since the media dare to expose it, they must have Mr. Steele''s approval. But how dared Alva


    cuckold Mr. Steele as she got engaged? Mr. Steele seems to hate her deeply, or he wouldn''t have approved such a scandal to


    be exposed!]


    (What a malicious woman! Eudora is much better than her!]


    (Goodness! Alva was well-known in Kenison City for her talent! She said Eudora destroyed her, but actually, she destroyed


    herself...]


    Fortunately, Alva''s parents provided the recording for their poor long-lost daughter to prove her innocence. Otherwise, Eudora''s


    life would be ruined.]


    (The Burke family is not much better than Alva!]


    Damn! That live-streaming does surprise me.]


    [Alva has a hot figure.] Pleas


    the he ora seme >


    ovels


    [Mr. Steele must love Eudora


    sincerely, or he wouldnt gave O11


    heverkteproVe her innocence |}


    Please read the original content atChapter


    [They should get married rig


    ie re theyrigirallcontsnt at at


    ovels.


    [Eudora attended a jewelry show as a model before. She is awesome.]


    [I''m interested in Eudora now.]


    [No wonder there were frequent idents when Eudora ran First Sight Company. It must have something to do with Alva.]


    Netizens excitedly read the news about Alva, Chasel, Eudora, and the Steele family as if they were watching a television drama.

 Chapter 1072 Trade-off

    Chapter 1072 Trade-off


    Glenn and Yvette were looking for Alva all over the city when receiving a call from the police.


    On the way to the police department, they sat in the car with heavy hearts, falling silent.


    "Clearly, it''s Colbert."


    Yvette leaned against the car window, sighing, "Alva is not so stupid to do such a thing in this situation."


    "She shouldn''t offend Colbert," Glenn said helplessly.


    Even if they knew it was Colbert who set a trap for Alva, they could only turn a deaf ear to it.


    After all, Colbert did these for Eudora, their future Lord.


    They had to make a trade-off.


    After a while, they arrived at the police department.


    In the corner of the holding cell, Alva curled up in a daze, disheveled.


    Such a scene wrenched at Yvette''s heart, and her eyes turned red.


    She immediately entered the holding cell, softly calling, "Alva?"N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Alva didn''t react as if she didn''t hear it.


    Yvette said again, "Alva... It''s me, your mom."


    Alva finally raised her head slowly, looking helpless and hopeless.


    She looked up at Yvette indifferently, those eyes no more bright. Then she got up, walked straight out of the holding cell, and


    bypassed Glenn and the police like a walking dead.


    Beforehand, Alva didn''t know what had happened until she was brought to the police department and interrogated by the police.


    She was trapped by Colbert again!


    It was for Eudora again!


    Eudora!


    On the way home, Glenn and Yvette kept trying to start a conversation, but Alva remained silent.


    After returning home, she locked herself in the room and didn''te out again.


    In a basement. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    As the door was closed, the narrow


    room was in te.tayknede)\


    i nog prevail hile the light


    couldn''t get through. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Chasel was tied to an iron chair, m


    unable to move, |ike qn the chopping


    boakaniease foe original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, footsteps sounded, telling Chasel that someone wasing. Then a man pushed the basement door open and turned


    on the light.


    The light was dazzling, and Chasel narrowed his eyes.


    After a while, as his eyes got used to the light, he looked at the man standing in front of him with a cold smile. "I''m no match for


    you."


    That night, when Chasel saw that Eudora was bleeding profusely and fainted, he asked the driver to turn around and take her to


    the hospital without hesitation.


    At that time, he knew his end had been doomed.


    So he was not surprised to be caught.

 Chapter 1073 Im Learning From You

    Chapter 1073 I''m Learning From You


    Colbert lit a cigarette, took a puff, and exhaled light smoke.


    While the lingering smoke blurred his face, he said, "You are bold."


    "Don''t tease me. I''m just a loser defeated by you."


    Chaselughed at himself, resigning to his fate.


    ¡°| warned you long ago not to touch Eudora, but you always turned a deaf ear to my words." Colbert stood upright, one hand in


    his trousers pocket and the other holding a cigarette, flicking the cigarette butt. "But since you chose to save Eudora instead of


    running away, | won''t kill you.¡±


    To Colbert, Eudora was prior to everything.


    At the critical moment, though Chasel knew he would be caught if he returned with Eudora, he resolutely took her to the hospital.


    Given this, Colbert would not kill him.


    "What?"


    Chasel frowned slightly, unable to believe his ears.


    He knew well that Colbert was merciless and would never let off his enemy.


    And Eudora almost died because of his kidnapping. How could it be possible for Colbert to spare his life?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Chasel could smell danger.


    "Bring her out."


    Colbert instructed the people behind him.


    Two bodyguards stepped forward, moving the chair fixed on the ground with Chasel out of the basement.


    Chasel was brought to the spacious underground garage, where more than a dozen strong bodyguards lined up, and Rosetta,


    who knelt on the ground, was bound with a rag stuffed in her mouth.


    Seeing Chasel, Rosetta whimpered non-stop. She couldn''t utter a clear word for the rag stuffed in her mouth.


    Chasel felt his heart skip a beat while


    his face blenched inne. ¡®cael


    thee) ake Vou going to do?"


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    The handsome man looked at pe


    with his head Sant AIS OE


    ith hayahty disdain ¡°Why are you


    sonervous? |''m just learning from


    you two." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Chasel, who was initially calm,


    directly stood up with the iro


    on his ba ksbynpatore he could rush


    tho eee bodyguards held


    the chair firmly and controlled him.


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    A subordinate carried over a chair, and Colbert sat down leisurely, leaning on the chair with his legs crossed, staring coldly at


    them.


    As he slightly waved his hand, two bodyguards untied the rope binding Rosetta''s legs and then tore up her clothes, throwing


    these rags aside.


    Rosetta opened her eyes wide in a panic and struggled, yet she was tightly pressed by the bodyguards, unable to move.


    A bodyguard carried over a chair and asked her to lie on it. Despite reluctance, Rosetta was pped loudly on the face and


    forcibly pressed onto the chair...

 Chapter 1074 Anger Caused Irrational Behavior

    Chapter 1074 Anger Caused Irrational Behavior


    The scene was like filming a porn video.


    Chasel struggled desperately, cursing, "Colbert, let go of Rosetta! How contemptible you are to bully a woman!


    ¡°Bastard, let go of her!


    "Stop! Don''t touch Rosetta, or I''ll kill you!


    "Don''t touch her!"


    Chasel roared and struggled hysterically, and the iron chair creaked on the ground, sounding ear-piercing.


    "Noisy."


    ying with the phone, Colbert touched his ear and showed displeasure.


    Then Micle made a sign with eyes to the bodyguard standing beside Chasel, and the next moment, there came a


    horrible scream.


    ¡°Colbert... Why not take your aim at me? You coward!"


    Aknife stabbed Chasel in the knee, and blood immediately gushed from the wound, flowing down his trousers to form a pool of


    blood on the ground after a while.


    "Oh?" Colbert raised his eyebrows. "Should | aim at you?"


    He smiled with interest. "What a good brother who dotes on his younger sister! | will fulfill your wish since you want to suffer for


    Rosetta.¡±


    Hearing his words, Chasel stopped cursing, and his face turned deathly pale.


    "What do you mean?" He asked.


    ¡°Literal meaning. You want to suffer instead of her, don¡¯t you?"


    Colbert smiled faintly. "Are you ready?"


    "You... Fuck! Colbert, you are the devil. Why does Eudora fall in love with you? She must be blind!"


    While speaking, Chasel suddenlyughed out loud. "Oops. When ites to Eudora, | remember her soft body, especially that


    ce... She is so good. | guess you haven''t touched her much, right?"Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    One would easily lose his mi


    getting a noyad Blessa rea he


    original Very at NovelDrama.Org.


    So did Chasel at this moment. Seeing


    Rosetta bullied, he was gontrolted by


    kaacabrat ating Colbert,


    a to see him swallowed by


    anger as well. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    However, his n fell age Please


    eo the a inal conten t


    e€1S.


    Colbert remained calm, only tightening his fingers holding the cigarette. Then as he raised his hand as a signal, the bodyguard


    immediately nodded.


    After that, Chasel was brought in front of the dozen bodyguards, and his clothes were torn off.


    He struggled desperately but couldn''t fight against so many people. In the end, he was defeated and forced to surrender.


    "Colbert... Kill me!" His eyes were bloodshot.


    With his head pressed onto the chair, Chasely on his stomach in an ugly posture. Because the bodyguards pressed his hands


    and head, and one of his legs was injured, he had no strength to resist and could only be manipted like a puppet.

 Chapter 1075 Let Off Chasel

    Chapter 1075 Let Off Chasel


    "Boohoo..."


    Rosetta had never seen see such a tragic scene. She burst into tears and fell to the ground,


    bewildered.


    Because they turned the target to Chasel, her legs were freed, and then she sat on the ground,


    mping the rag with her knees to get it out of her mouth.


    As she was able to speak, she immediately cried, "Colbert, you can''t do this to Chasel. You can''t..."


    She got up and rushed toward Chasel to protect him, but the bodyguard kicked her away.


    "Ah!"


    Rosetta fell heavily to the ground, aching all over.


    "Oh, I''m so moved," Colbert mocked coldly, his eyes full of anger and cruelty.


    He never considered himself a nice person, and he had forgiven Chasel and Rosetta once for the


    sake of Eudora.


    However, they stirred up trouble repeatedly!


    "Since that''s the case, I have to allow them to share the pain." Colbert smiled indifferently, ncing


    at Micle as he stood up.


    "Got it, Mr. Steele."


    Micle nodded slightly, feeling the chill emanating from Colbert.


    He had to say that Chasel, Rosetta, and Alva had iting.


    The three were birds of a feather! They all liked to y dirty tricks and framed others routinely.


    But they had chosen the wrong prey!


    Colbert left, ignoring the howling and cursing echoing in the underground garage.


    The two came to such a tragic end, for they deserved it.


    Alva was different. That woman couldn''t die now.


    Otherwise, one more person would be sent to a deste ce besides Chasel and Rosetta.


    This afternoon, the Burke Corporation dered bankruptcy. Laville couldn''t find Chasel and


    Rosetta, so he left Kenison City with other family members.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Although thepany went bankrupt, Laville would definitely have some savings since he had


    been in business for a long time.


    Otherwise, how could the Burke family live facing the numerous debt collectors after thepany


    broke down?


    Hearing the news, Colbert said nothing, and neither did he intend to do anything to Laville again.


    The next day, Colbert received a call from Micle when he was apanying Eudora.


    "Mr. Steele, Chasel and Rosetta have been sent there," Micle reported concisely.


    The lesson for Chasel and Rosettasted from yesterday afternoon to this morning. Although such


    an insult was indeed unbearable, it was not fatal.


    Colbert never had the intention to kill them from the very beginning!


    "All right."


    ...

 Chapter 1076 Apply for the Marriage Certificate Today

    Chapter 1076 Apply for the Marriage Certificate Today


    Eudora''s severely fractured hand took three months to recover.


    During these days, Eudora had been living in Philomel Apartment with Colbert, who took good care


    of her, and they became more intimate.


    Wendy, who originally lived in Philomel Apartment as well, had enough of the two showing off their


    affection, so she moved back to her vi.


    She had been pregnant for over six months and insisted on keeping the child.


    Eudora thought Wendy was too stubborn, insisting on giving birth to the child, while she also


    admired Wendy for her courage and sense of responsibility.


    Knowing the child was innocent, Wendy would rather sacrifice her future happiness to give birth to


    the child.


    In the morning, sexual desire raised in Colbert''s body, and Eudora seemed to have gotten used to


    it.


    After the intimacy, she leaned in his arms, her slender arms around his waist.


    Colbert pinched her nose, saying, "In yesterday''s examination, the doctor said you have fully


    recovered. Then... can we go to apply for the marriage certificate tomorrow?"


    "No!"


    Eudora directly refused.


    "What did you say?" Colbert pinched her cheek with a sullen face and asked, seeming to warn her.


    Eudora opened her eyes and chuckled, "I don''t want to get the marriage certificate with you


    tomorrow."


    "Are you going to break your words?" Colbert felt anxious.


    "Yeah." She drew circles on his chest with her slender finger. "I suddenly found what others said


    made sense. There are numerous handsome men in the world, and I''ll lose the chance to hook up


    with other men if I marry you, which is a big loss for me!"


    After her words fell, Colbert held her with arms around her waist to press her under his body. "Say it


    again."


    His tone was low, expressing somewhat dissatisfaction.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Eudora suppressed herughter, pretending to be serious, and said, "I''ve been with you for over


    three months, and I''m getting a little tired of you..."


    "Eudora! Are you serious?"


    He pped her butt hard as if he would punish her severely on the bed.


    Seeing that Colbert turned serious, Eudora couldn''t helpughing. "Just kidding! Don''t take it


    seriously."


    She hugged him with one hand while groping for something under the pillow with the other. "Hey! I


    got my passport. Let''s apply for the marriage certificate today."


    Startled by the sudden twist, Colbert narrowed his eyes, smiling. "It''s toote!"

 Chapter 1077 Every Day Is Lovely

    Chapter 1077 Every Day Is Lovely


    During the three months, Eudora was aware that Colbert was thoughtful and gentle since he took


    good care of her after work. Meanwhile, she was also aware of his toughness in sex.


    Eudora could only surrender every time, as she knew it was unwise to fight against him.


    Seeing that she had surrendered, Colbert scratched her nose, smiling dotingly, "Let me take you to


    the bath..."


    "Please don''t! I can do it myself!" Colbert resolutely refused.


    She pushed him away, rushed into the bathroom, and locked the door from inside.


    Knowing well of Colbert''s toughness, Eudora no longer dared bathe with him, or they might leave no


    time to apply for the marriage certificate today.


    They washed briefly and dressed.


    "Gurgle..."


    Eudora''s stomach rumbled toin.


    She stood beside Colbert, looking at him with sad eyes. "I''m hungry..."


    "Well, let''s go for a meal first."


    Colbert put his arms around her waist and entered the elevator with her.


    "Let''s go directly to the City Hall for fear of missing the time." Eudora pointed at the phone screen.


    It was already three-fifty in the afternoon.


    "It won''t take long to have a meal."


    Colbert rubbed her head, and as the elevator door opened, he held her hand naturally, walking out


    of the elevator.


    Given Colbert''s identity, both of them wore masks, so they didn''t worry about being discovered


    outside.


    Colbert took Eudora to Felice Restaurant.


    They had a simple meal before going to the City Hall.


    Sitting in the car, Eudora looked out through the window. "It''s a lovely day."


    Colbert, who was driving, nced sideways at her and said softly, "With you, every day is lovely."


    Eudora chuckled, "You must have eaten honey secretly in Felice Restaurant, or why are you


    speaking so sweetly?"


    "You are sweeter than honey," Colbert teased.


    He raised his eyebrows, grinning at her.


    "You... Hey! Why do you stop here?"


    Just as Eudora was about to say something, Colbert parked the car by the roadside.


    He unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car, saying, "Wait for me in the car."


    "Okay."


    She thought that Colbert was going to the bathroom.


    About five minutester, Colbert returned and got into the car.


    "Where did you go?" Eudora was confused.


    Colbert closed the car door and turned to face her. "Close your eyes."


    "What?"


    Eudora frowned in puzzlement. "What are you doing? So strange."Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 1078 Colberts Marriage Proposal

    Chapter 1078 Colbert''s Marriage Proposal


    Sheined but closed her eyes obediently.


    Then, she felt Colbert holding her hand, and her ring finger cooled immediately.


    Eudora subconsciously opened her eyes and found a pink diamond ring on her finger.


    The ring was rose-like, delicately beautiful.


    She looked at Colbert surprisingly. "Is it a rose-like design?"


    Colbert nodded. "Your name derived from a fairy, so I asked the designer to design the diamond


    ring like a fairy rose."


    "Why is the color pink?" Eudora admired the ring and muttered, "It is good-looking. But isn''t it girly?"


    "My foolish girl."


    Colbert raised his hand to poke her on the head. "Do you know thenguage of pink roses?"


    "I don''t know." Eudora pouted her lips curiously. "How do you know thenguage of flowers? I think


    only girls know that."


    Eudora finally understood why Colbert had brought her to Felice Restaurant for dinner.


    Because thergest jewelry store in Kenison City was between Felice Restaurant and City Hall.


    This ring must have been custom-made a long time ago.


    No wonder Colbert kept silent though she suggested they could get married when she rested at


    home.


    He wanted to put a wedding ring on her on the day of receiving the marriage certificate!


    "Do you like it?"


    Colbert asked Eudora, holding her hand.


    Her slender fingers looked more delicate and beautiful with the delicate pink-diamond wedding ring.


    "Yes, I like it."


    Eudora nodded in assurance.


    It was afternoon when the sun shone in through the front windshield. The diamond ring glistened


    when Eudora raised her hand.


    "Nice! You love it."Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Colbert held Eudora''s hand tightly with a tender gaze. "Put on the ring. From now on, you''re my


    wife."


    Feeling his intense gaze, Eudora smiled with satisfaction.


    She imagined that the proposal would take ce in a ce full of flowers, a ce packed with


    many friendsing to witness, or a ce with a well-prepared candlelight dinner. But she never


    expected the proposal to be so simple.


    But the simple proposal made her happy.


    "No!"


    She shook her head. "You should say we are a family."


    Then she gave her hands to Colbert.


    Colbert frowned with confusion. "What?"


    "Your ring. You can''t buy a single ring, right?"


    "I do buy a pair of rings."


    Colbert took a ck velvet box from his suit pocket and gave it to Eudora.


    She opened the ring box to find another ring, a leaf-like ring for men, simple but exquisite.

 Chapter 1079 The Language of Pink Roses

    Chapter 1079 The Language of Pink Roses


    "Why is your ring a green leaf?" Eudora asked.


    "What do you think?" Colbert replied.


    He smiled but said nothing.


    His ring was a green leaf, while hers was a pink rose. Flowers and leaves were the perfect


    combination.


    But fortunately, Colbert chose a ssy ring instead of a tacky and impractical diamond one.


    On the contrary, the diamond on the ring was small but tasteful and noble.


    Putting the ring on Colbert''s hand, she looked at the man. "From today on, Colbert Steele, you''re


    Eudora Stanford''s husband. If I find you cheat on me..."


    "That''s impossible."


    "Well, there are so many beautiful women around you. Who knows?"


    Eudora said with a snort, "I only ask for your loyalty!"


    She raised a finger, and her smiling face became serious when she said.


    Colbert held her right hand in his palm. "I promise you."


    Then he hugged and lightly patted her on the back with his big palm. "Mrs. Steele, I''m a new


    husband. So, I need your advice in the future."


    "Well, do you still want to marry twice?"


    Eudora pushed him away and red at him.


    Colbert, who was immersed in romantic love, became sullen. "Has anyone ever told you that you


    are a downer?"


    "Hahaha, I''m kidding."


    Eudora raised her hand to hold his cheeks with both hands. "Mr. Steele, I am also a new wife. I


    neither cook nor am gentle and considerate. Will you dislike me?"


    "I married my lover, not a servant or a nurse. You don''t need to cook and be gentle. Just be


    yourself."


    He said affectionately.


    His tone was so gentle and supple that it almost melted Eudora''s heart.


    Eudora leaned forward with a smile. "Colbert, you''re so kind!"


    Then she kissed him and hugged him tightly. "I am lucky to meet you."


    "Silly girl!"


    The man rubbed her hair with his big palm, smiling, and reminded her, "It''s time to leave. Otherwise,


    the City Hall will be closed."


    "Ah? Yes, yes, yes. Hurry up. Otherwise, we won''t get the certificate."


    Eudora pushed Colbert away and leaned on the car seat, reminding him to drive quickly.


    In a good mood, Colbert wore a smile on his handsome face. He nced at the ring on her hand


    and then at the ring on his hand. His eyes were as bright as stars. Then he started the car and


    moved forward slowly.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Eudora was bored and suddenly saw the ring in her hand. She


    searched thenguage of pink rose on her mobile phone.


    The results showed that thenguage of pink roses was "forever love." Pink was the color of girls,


    symbolizing purity, beauty, and the promise of eternal love.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 1080 She Stole the Passport

    Chapter 1080 She Stole the Passport


    Eudora tightened her hand, holding the phone, and turned to look at the man who was driving.


    Colbert was dressed in a suit, and his short hair was well-groomed.


    All these, a business suit and well-groomed hair, were for taking a better wedding photo.


    However, Colbert was so handsome that he was like a model, with thick eyebrows, long eyshes,


    a high-bridged nose, and thick but sexy lips. No one could refuse his charm.


    Seeing Colbert, Eudora thought about Brad Pitt, her former idol, since both of them looked cool and


    charming.


    At first nce of Colbert, Eudora thought she would only meet the arrogant and cruel man a few


    times in this life. But she never expected that she would fall in love with him and even marry him.


    She didn''t even expect that this man with a cold appearance was considerate and attentive.


    Although he was no friend of words, he always did things silently.


    He spent painstaking efforts preparing the wedding ring and paid so much attention to the details,


    making Eudora move.


    "Hey, has anyone praised you... for your gentleness?"


    Eudora was a little curious.


    Colbert put his elbows on the car window to support his head and nced at herzily.


    "Gentleness?"


    He snorted suddenly with a confused smile.


    "Why are youughing?"


    "I''m used to hearing people say I was cruel and decisive. Your words are very fresh."


    "Nonsense. You are not cruel..."


    Just when Eudora wanted to refute, she suddenly remembered that she had scolded Colbert like


    this at the first meeting with him. She smiled awkwardly and said again, "Only those who know you


    know what you are like."


    Hearing what Eudora said, Colbert was satisfied for a while.


    They arrived at the City Hall ten minutester.


    The two lined up.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    At this moment, Eudora''s cell phone rang.


    "Sit down for a while. This is my mother. I''ll answer it first."


    Eudora handed the number to Colbert and got up to walk outside.


    In fact, she was very clear that it was easy for Colbert to get a marriage certificate.


    It was she who insisted on the secret marriage, and Colbert wanted her to experience the normal


    process of getting a marriage certificate. So they came to the City Hall on their own.


    Otherwise, how could he be willing to wait here slowly?


    After leaving the hall, Eudora answered the phone, "Mom?"


    "Eudora, where are you?"


    Mildred questioned Eudora.


    Eudora felt a little uneasy.


    She just came to Kenison City and secretly brought her passport from her hometown yesterday.


    What she worried most was her adoptive parents knew she had stolen the passport.

 Chapter 1081 You Must Never Get Married

    Chapter 1081 You Must Never Get Married


    "Well..."


    Eudora faltered when Mildred interjected, "Did you take your passport away? Are you going to


    marry Mr. Steele without telling me and your father?"


    The worst thing she feared eventually happened.


    Eudora patted her forehead and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Mom, Colbert and I..."


    She was about to admit this and ask her adoptive parents for advice, but Mildred interjected, "You


    must not marry him."


    "Why?"


    "Your father, me, and Mr. Robert are all on the way to Kenison City. If you get the marriage


    certificate, then divorce him. If you don''t get the certificate, wait for me at home."


    Mildred reprimanded Eudora on the phone.


    Colbert stood behind Eudora and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Looking at her mobile phone when Mildred hung up, Eudora frowned solemnly. "My mother... they


    know that I stole the passport. They are on... the way to Kenison City."


    She also couldn''t understand why her adoptive parents and Kevin opposed her marrying Colbert.


    "I told you that we should get your parents'' approval even if we get married secretly."


    Colbert threw the number card into the trash can, then turned to her and said, "Let''s go back to wait


    for them."


    "Ah? We... have alreadye, so let''s get the marriage certificate first."


    Holding Colbert, Eudora rubbed the ring on his finger. "We both wear the ring. It''s not good if we


    don''t get the certificate."


    "The way to happiness is full of obstacles. Be more patient."


    Rubbing the back of her hand gently, Colbert held her hand and said softly, "The best way to solve


    the problem is not to escape. They must have their concerns if they don''t agree with you to marry


    me. We must address their concerns first; then, we can marry smoothly. My wife must be the


    happiest bride with blessings of all rtives."


    He put himself in her shoes in everything.


    Eudora looked at Colbert affectionately for a while. Then she put her arms around his neck.


    "Colbert, you are so kind.


    "Let''s go home."


    Colbert took her hand and left the City Hall.


    Eudora walked down the stairs while turning back constantly. "I don''t know why I''m worried. I feel


    like if we don''t get the certificate this time, we''ll have no idea when we can get it."


    "You''ve already put on my wedding ring. How could I let you go!"


    Colbert held her hand tightly.


    Although he looked at Eudora with a warm smile, he was worried.


    Kevin had always repelled Colbert from marrying Eudora because of her identity.


    He had seen Eudora''s mark on her body during her operation three months ago.


    Afterward, he went to the room in the secret pce and found the book: The Secret History of the


    Hermits.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 1082 Colberts Investigation

    Chapter 1082 Colbert''s Investigation


    While reading The Secret History of the Hermits, Colbert carefully analyzed Eudora''s situation and


    finally made sure that Eudora had a special identity.


    "If I guess right, Eudora is the youngdy of the Hermits.


    Alva and Eudora are twin sisters. If Eudora is the youngdy of the Hermits, it means that Alva has


    the same identity as her," he thought.


    Colbert even got the hair of Giles, the youngest son of the Baldwin family, to have a DNA test.


    "Giles is not the biological son of Glenn and Yvette, but he, Eudora, and Alva have simr DNA.


    In other words, Eudora, Alva, and Giles are not Glenn''s children. They are all from the Hermits.


    Glenn and Yvette are raising two children from the Hermits. Then what are their real identities?


    And what is the identity of Kevin?


    Do Eudora''s adoptive parents know her real identity?" Colbert thought.


    Many questions lingered in Colbert''s mind. He had collected some secrets about the Hermits, but


    they were just false legends.


    This made Colbert couldn''t help but guess if the Hermits was just a tribe that had already declined.


    He wasn''t sure of it, but he didn''t stop investigating.


    After thinking for a long time, Colbert epted Eudora''s identity, and when he chose to be with her,


    he had already nned to protect her forever.


    Colbert drove Eudora to Philomel Apartment.


    After entering the apartment, Eudora sat on the sofa and sighed. "Originally, my parents would have


    agreed to our marriage, but Kevin has disagreed with it all the time."


    She stretched out her hand to get a pillow and hugged it angrily, pressing her head on the pillow. "I


    just don''t understand it. You are perfect. Why does Kevin not like you?"


    After finally finding Colbert, her love, Eudora was willing to marry him.


    But because of Colbert''s identity, Eudora chose to be a hidden marriage n.


    In this way, she would not bear the psychological pressure and burden brought by the unfriendly


    opinions of the outside world.


    She didn''t expect Kevin and her adoptive parents toe directly to Kenison City to prevent her


    from marrying Colbert.


    Colbert poured Eudora a ss of water and handed it to her. "Drink some water and calm down."


    He sat directly beside Eudora, put his arms around her neck, and pulled her into his arms. "You are


    Mr. Robert''s favorite student; he treats you like his own child. Of course, he cares about your


    marriage."


    After drinking up the water, Eudora put the ss on the table with some force, causing a loud


    sound, to vent her anger.


    "I know he treats me as his child, but I''m pursuing my future happiness by marrying you. But he


    keeps stopping me. Of course, I''m angry at him."


    "Rx, rx."


    Colbert pressed her head to lean on his shoulder. "Good things are hard toe by."? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 1083 A Talk in the Private Room

    Chapter 1083 A Talk in the Private Room


    Eudora suddenly fell silent.


    She remembered that on Christmas Day, when she had brought Colbert to her hometown, he had


    helped her adoptive parents with a lot of housework.


    So she epted the saying, "Good things are hard toe by." And she believed that they would


    suddenly ept him when Kevin and her adoptive parents came and chatted with Colbert.


    Several hourster, Eudora''s adoptive parents and Kevin arrived in Kenison City. Colbert and


    Eudora went to pick them up at the station.


    Then they went to a private room at Felice Restaurant for a meal.


    After the dishes were ordered, they sat in the private room and waited for the meal.


    Eudora, who was sitting beside Colbert, drooped her face in displeasure and was thinking of


    something.


    "Mr. Stanford, Mrs. Stanford, Mr. Robert, you..."


    In the silent private room, Colbert spoke first to break the stiff situation. But before Colbert finished,


    Kevin raised his hand to signal Colbert not to speak.


    Colbert kept silent immediately out of respect for Kevin.


    "Mr. Steele, I still have something to say to Eudora. Can you..." Mildred said tactfully.


    "Well, I just want to go out and smoke."


    Colbert got up and walked outside.


    However, Eudora grabbed his hand after he was just two steps away. She turned her head and said


    to Colbert, "Sit down. You don''t need to go out."


    Colbert was a little surprised by Eudora''s action. He didn''t expect Eudora to take his side.


    He raised his eyes and nced at the three people opposite, seeing that they were frowning and


    seemed to have many words to say to Eudora.


    "I have an upset stomach and need to go to the bathroom."


    Colbert gave a very far-fetched reason that Eudora couldn''t refuse.


    "You... okay. Fine."N?velDrama.Org content.


    Eudora let go of his hand helplessly. Then she watched Colbert turn around, leave the private room,


    and close the door.


    As soon as the door was closed, the private room fell into silence again.


    Eudora, who was displeased, turned her head to look at the three people sitting across from her.


    "Dad, Mom, Kevin, why do you keep preventing me from marrying Colbert? Is there anything wrong


    with him?"


    "s..."


    Mildred shook her head and sighed. "Eudora, there is nothing wrong with Mr. Steele. On the


    contrary, he is perfect."


    She pped her hands together and then spread them out. "Wee from a remote vige. We


    aren''t worthy of being inws with the Steele family. Eudora, it is said that it is not easy to live in a


    wealthy family. I am afraid that you will be wronged."


    "I agree with what your mother said. Although Colbert has money, he is surrounded by many


    beauties, all of whom are capable. Where do you get the confidence to beat them? Although you


    look pretty, it doesn''t mean you are good enough for him. It''s not that your mother and I disagree,


    but that getting married is a serious matter. You should pick the right family. Otherwise, you will be


    bullied if you marry the wrong person!"


    Ansel persuaded Eudora earnestly.


    On the side, Kevin lowered his head to drink the coffee without saying a word.


    Until he realized that Eudora had been staring at him constantly, he put down the cup and cleared


    his throat. "Your rtionship has no future."

 Chapter 1084 Eudora Wouldnt Change Her Mind

    Chapter 1084 Eudora Wouldn''t Change Her Mind


    Kevin said these words with a firm and serious attitude.


    Eudora stared at Kevin without blinking and felt that what Kevin said was thought-provoking.


    She thought if he said that he didn''t like Colbert or that Colbert was unreliable, it would be normal.


    Reminiscent of all kinds of Kevin''s mysterious behavior before, Eudora was inexplicably uneasy.


    "I don''t care. It''s my marriage, and I''ll make the call."


    Eudora had a tough attitude. "I love him and want to marry him. However, I don''t want to make it


    public yet and just want a hidden marriage. I know you will think this is a wrong choice, but..."


    She paused. Her gaze was firm, and she said, "There are only two possibilities for the oue, and


    that is... either good or bad. They are equally divided, so why do you think there will be a bad


    oue?"


    "You will regret it when you hit a brick wall!"


    After taking a sip of water and taking a deep breath, Ansel sighed heavily.


    "Dad, Mom, I have never disobeyed you since I was a child, and I have never worried you. Before I


    decided to marry Colbert, I had thought a lot for a long time and even nned to give up. However,


    it isplicated. These days, I have experienced a lot. Almost every time I encounter danger,


    Colbert saves me at all costs and even regardless of his life."


    Eudora spoke frankly and honestly, only hoping to persuade them.


    "You have grown up, and we can''t stop you anymore."


    Kevin sighed helplessly. After saying that, he got up and walked outside. "I''m going to the


    bathroom."


    After Kevin and Eudora''s adoptive parents were picked up from the station, none of them went to


    the bathroom. So Eudora thought that Kevin really went to the bathroom and didn''t think much


    about it.


    Walking out of the private room, Kevin walked along the corridor and saw Colbert leaning on the


    railing from a distance and smoking thoughtfully.


    He walked over.


    "Mr. Robert, why did youe out?" Colbert put out his cigarette, straightened up, and asked.


    When talking to Eudora''s family, Colbert restrained his usual cold and high profile and showed


    much respect for them.


    Kevin took a look at Colbert, leaned against the railing, and began to smoke.


    Just as he was about to get his lighter, Colbert immediately reached out to light the cigarette stick


    for him.


    Colbert''s humble attitude had already proved Eudora''s status in his heart.


    Otherwise, how could Colbert, a condescending man, light a cigarette for Kevin, an ordinary old


    man?


    Kevin couldn''t help being startled and looked at Colbert. After the cigarette was lit, he took two


    puffs, and a thin, light smoke came out of his nostrils.


    "s..."Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 1085 Kevin Talked to Colbert

    Chapter 1085 Kevin Talked to Colbert


    Kevin sighed deeply. "Eudora is a simple girl whoes from a humble background and is not


    good enough for the Steele family. No matter in modern or ancient times, women and men all need


    to pick the right family when getting married. Otherwise, they are doomed not to be happy."


    Colbert lit a cigarette for himself, put it in his lips, and took a puff.


    After a moment of silence, Colbert nodded slightly. "Well, what you said is true, Mr. Robert."


    "Since you think so, you should stay away from her."


    "But it can''t be necessary." Colbert smiled. "What if I am willing to give up my identity and be


    ordinary, Mr. Robert?"


    "Give up your identity?"


    Kevin frowned, tilted his head to look at Colbert with surprised eyes, and fell into deep thought.


    He seemed to be thinking about the authenticity of Colbert''s words or something else.


    After a while, he snorted coldly. "You are the heir of the Steele family, and you can''t easily get rid of


    your identity. You young people are just immature and impulsive. You make light of everything."


    "Mr. Robert, if you don''t believe me, you can ask around about me. I always mean what I say."


    Eudora was probably the only one in his life who made him break his promise.


    "I am busy. All in all, I don''t trust you dandies."


    "It is that you don''t believe me or that Eudora''s identity does not allow her to marry me?"


    Colbert raised his eyelids slightly and looked at Kevin with sharp eyes. His eyes were suddenly


    sharp, and even his tone became tough.


    Kevin''s hands trembled slightly. His eyelids drooped slightly. He rolled his eyes and turned to face


    Colbert. "What... what do you mean?"


    "The literal meaning."


    A trace of coldness was in Colbert''s eyes. "I don''t care who you are or what background Eudora


    has. I''m determined to marry her."


    This time, Colbert was not discussing it with Kevin, but... notifying him.


    Colbert was just informing Kevin, saying, "I will marry Eudora!"


    Kevin narrowed his shrewd eyes slightly and stared at Colbert, full of inquiry. "When did you know


    about it?"


    Colbert was a rare business genius in Kenison City. He was wise and intelligent. Although he was


    young, he was not easy to deal with and was unparalleled in wisdom and courage.


    Kevin had been worried that Colbert would find out about the truth since he knew Colbert. Now,


    what he was worried about finally happened.


    He knew since Colbert began to doubt Eudora''s identity, Colbert would definitely investigate further.


    Kevin realized that some things were already beyond his control.


    Kevin simply didn''t bother to hide it but said openly and honestly, "Since you know that Eudora is


    not an ordinary person, you should stay far away from her. It is doomed that you two can''t be


    together. You will only harm her if you insist on being with her."Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 1086 The Secret Behind

    Chapter 1086 The Secret Behind


    Colbert was usually not interested in everything. But when it came to Eudora, he became really


    curious. There was even a strong desire to know her identity and family background as soon as


    possible. He wanted to know what kind of changes in life her identity as Lady Stanford of the


    Hermits would give her.


    "When will she leave Kenison City?"


    Something hit Colbert all of a sudden that Eudora would leave Kenison City soon.


    He had ignored one thing before.


    Kevin or the Baldwin family did not obstruct his engagement with Alva before. And they were really


    getting married then. But they were obstructing the one with Eudora.


    Living in Kenison City, Alva was a well-known talented woman and was once in the limelight.


    On the contrary, Eudora lived in the country. She was like a bright pearl being hidden on purpose.


    They were twins. Why were they treated differently? And who on earth was Giles?


    "You are smart. You know these things but haven''t told Eudora. I think you still have concerns..."


    "As for Alva and Eudora, I think Alva is more interested in that position." Colbert stopped Kevin,


    looked at him in his eyes, and said, "Since when I knew Eudora, she has said that she wanted to


    live a simple and ordinary life."


    "Alva was not capable," Kevin said deeply with disdain.


    He didn''t even mention Giles at all.


    Colbert couldn''t help but think of something he read in The Secret History of the Hermits. [With a


    history of more than hundreds of years, the head of the Hermits could only be inherited by men.]


    Colbert was skeptical about this at first. But now it seemed that it was probably true.


    Otherwise, Kevin wouldn''t value Eudora so much.


    ...


    In the box, Eudora had been chatting with her adoptive parents for a long time before Colbert and


    Kevin walked in. The waiters began to serve dishes.


    "Mr. Stanford, Mrs. Stanford, Mr. Robert, you haven''t eaten yet after a long way here. Let''s have


    dinner first and talkter."N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Sitting beside Eudora, Colbert said politely to them.


    Ansel and his wife nced at Kevin, then at Colbert. Then they looked at each other and began to


    eat without saying anything.


    They had dinner in a solemn atmosphere.


    After the meal, Colbert said, "It''s gettingte. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    "Dad, Mom..."


    Eudora still had something to say. But Colbert took Eudora''s hand. "Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "You... Alright then."


    Seeing that it was gettingte, Eudora also felt sorry for them rushing over from the countryside. So


    she arranged for them to go to the hotel to rest.


    Then, Eudora turned around and went downstairs with Colbert.


    On the way home, Eudora finally couldn''t hold back her emotions and asked Colbert, "Why don''t


    you let me talk to them? You know what? Although my parents are very stubborn, they love me very


    much. And they will definitely not prevent us from getting married."

 Chapter 1087 Number 9

    Chapter 1087 Number 9


    "Since they won''t do that, then why are you in a hurry?"


    Colbert smiled and patted her head. "Look how anxious you are. What? Are you afraid that I will fall


    in love with someone else?"


    "Well, if you really do that, I''ll leave you right away as long as you tell me."


    Eudora sneered slightly with a slightly arrogant look.


    The reason why she looked like this was because she knew that Colbert loved her. She had nothing


    to worry about because of his love.


    Colbert was stiff when he heard these words. And the smile on his face gradually faded until it


    disappeared.


    "The car... the car. Watch out!"


    He stared at Eudora, and his mind was wandering involuntarily.


    But right then, the car in front of them stopped, and Eudora was pointing at the car and shouting in


    horror.


    Regaining consciousness all of a sudden, Colbert stepped on the brake in seconds.


    Squeal!


    With a harsh sound, Eudora''s body leaned forward in inertia, then was dragged back by the safety


    belt and hit the back of the car seat.


    "What are you doing? You are an experienced driver. How can you drive without paying attention?"


    Eudora frowned, stared at Colbert, and scolded angrily.


    She was angry because he was driving so carelessly, which made her worry.


    "Are you okay? I was too busy talking to you and didn''t notice that." Colbert found an excuse.


    "Be careful. I''m really scared."


    Resting her hand on her chest, Eudora was terribly frightened.


    The traffic light turned green. He started the car and then moved forward slowly.


    Colbert looked ahead and said nothing. There was silence inside the car.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Eudora tilted her head and kept looking at Colbert. "Are you hiding


    something from me?"Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    She had the intuition that Colbert seemed to be thinking about something. "Did Kevin tell you


    something?"


    "What? No. Mr. Robert and I didn''t talk too much."


    "Okay." Eudora sighed. "Mr. Robert is just like that. Although it looks like he is unwilling to talk to


    anyone, he is a kind and upright person."


    They returned to Philomel Apartment, and Eudora held Colbert''s hand tightly all the time. "We didn''t


    register our marriage today, let''s do that tomorrow."


    "It''s the weekend tomorrow."


    "What? Then... forget it. Let''s go on Monday."


    "May the 9th? I remember you don''t like number 9." Colbert reminded her.


    Eudora suddenly realized that. "Right, I hate number 9. I think it means something unlucky. Then


    let''s go on May the 10th."


    She let go of Colbert''s hand while saying that, walked to the sofa, and sat down. She leaned back


    on the sofa tiredly, looked up at the ceiling, and murmured, "I don''t know why they haven''t agreed to


    my marriage with you."

 Chapter 1088 Great Expectations

    Chapter 1088 Great Expectations


    Somehow, Eudora felt that her adoptive parents were very repulsive to their marriage.


    But they didn''t hate Colbert at all before.


    Hearing her words, Colbert''s eyes flickered slightly. He went to get her a cup of hot coffee.


    "Marriage is not a child''s y. They will surely worry about you. After all, it''s because I failed to let


    them feel safe."


    "Right."


    Eudora nodded heavily, quite agreeing. "You are handsome and rich, but you like me. Isn''t this the


    story of Cindere in fairy tales? No wonder my parents don''t believe you."


    What was a fairy tale?


    It was just a fake story fabricated to give people a good prospect.


    In real life, how many Prince Charming would fall in love with Cindere?


    "So, you are indeed very lucky."


    Sitting beside her, Colbert held her in his arms. His handsome face, with a slight smile, gradually


    became serious, and the loneliness in his dark pupils was also deeper.


    "So narcissistic."


    Eudora joked, put down the cup, and put her arms around Colbert''s neck. "I''m so tired and a little


    sleepy."


    She originally suffered from severe insomnia. But since being with Colbert, she seldom suffered and


    got better.


    "Come on. Lie on myp and rest for a while."


    He put his arms around Eudora and rested her on his legs.


    Eudoray down obediently, holding Colbert''s hand tightly with her small hands. "I have a show


    tomorrow. Can you stay with my parents?"


    After signing the contract with Splendid Media Company, she asked for leave several times. She felt


    sorry for Den.


    But he was extremely good for her.


    Once Eudora directly questioned him, "Mr. Fischer, I have asked for a leave several times since I


    worked here. But instead of getting angry, you kept introducing me to businesses. Is it because I am


    the god-granddaughter of Madam Steele?"


    Eudora was a little angry then.


    She was strong by nature. She wanted to be rewarded with her own ability, but not because of her


    status as a god-granddaughter, which might pave the way for her to have a sessful career.


    Den smiled. "Yes, it was indeed because of the identity that I agreed with Jayleen to hire you in


    Splendid Media Company. Butter, I think you are quite talented. With spirituality and talent, you


    are born to take this job. The temperament and nobility disyed by you on the stage are like that


    God has bestowed everything on you, which makes you shine and attract everyone''s attention on


    you."


    Eudora stared straight at Den as he said that. She saw the light and longing in his eyes. He had


    great expectations of her.


    Ever since then, Eudora found out that Den liked her simply because she was a bright star on


    the stage, full of aura and beauty. With her identity as the god-granddaughter of Belinda, Den


    would pay more and more attention to her.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

 Chapter 1089 So Angry That Kevin Fell Ill

    Chapter 1089 So Angry That Kevin Fell Ill


    Therefore, Eudora became more and more concerned about her work and would not simply ask for


    a leave for something that was not so important.


    The show tomorrow was set a week ago. Although it was not a big show, she couldn''t ask for a


    leave now.


    "Don''t worry. I will take good care of Mr. Stanford and Mrs. Stanford."


    Colbertforted Eudora.


    ...


    After a good night''s sleep, Eudora got up early the next morning and went directly to the hotel


    where her adoptive parents stayed after washing up.


    The door was opened after she knocked.


    Eudora looked at Mildred with her head tilted and smiled. "Mom, good morning."


    She walked in and looked around. "Where''s dad? Is he having breakfast? Colbert had someone


    prepared for you, and it will be deliveredter."


    "He was chatting with Kevin in the next door." Mildredbed her hair, looked at Eudora, and


    sighed deeply. "You girl, you''ve made Kevin very angry. He said in the morning that he was feeling a


    little ufortable, and your dad was there staying with him."


    Eudora pursed her lips, feeling a little helpless, and took theb from Mildred. "Mom, sit down; let


    meb for you."


    She took Mildred''s hand, led her to sit on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, stood


    behind her, and while helping herb her hair, she said, "Mom, I really like Colbert, can''t you just


    let me fight for my own happiness?"


    "Didn''t Kevin agree?"


    Mildred spread her hands. "If it wasn''t for you, he wouldn''t be so angry that he got a heart attack."


    Eudora stopped moving. "What? Mr. Robert agreed! I didn''t know about that. When did it happen?"


    She was overjoyed and directly put theb into Mildred''s hand. "Mom, take your time. I''ll go see


    Mr. Robert."


    "You... ungrateful little girl."


    Mildred shook her head with a doting smile on her face.


    Eudora knocked on the door next door. It was Ansel who opened the door.


    "Morning, Dad."


    She smiled at Ansel.


    "Are you still smiling? Look how angry Kevin is." Ansel scolded her.


    "I know I was wrong. I''ming to Mr. Robert to take the me."


    She squeezed in through the door, and only then did she see Kevin lying on the bed, covered with a


    quilt, sleeping on his side.


    "Kevin? Kevin?"


    Eudora walked over and took a turn to stand in front of Kevin. "Well, my mother said you agreed


    with my marriage to Colbert. Mr. Robert, you are so nice."


    Kevin was extremely angry. "Well, I don''t have an apprentice like you."


    He snorted coldly, turned over, and turned his back to Eudora.


    Eudora got up and walked around to the other side of the bed. He nced at her before she could


    speak to Kevin and was about to turn over again.


    But this time, Eudora firmly held him. "Well, Kevin. What are you doing? It''s a good thing to agree


    with my marriage. I swear..."Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 1090 At Least 100 Years Old

    Chapter 1090 At Least 100 Years Old


    Saying this, she raised her right index finger and middle finger. "I swear that Colbert and I will live


    happily ever after. If we are unhappy, then..."


    Kevin pouted and pped Eudora on the forehead just when she was thinking about what to say.


    "Shut up. Can''t you expect something good? I''m not young now. Sooner orter, I will die because


    of being angry with you."


    Seeing Kevin with grey hair, Eudora felt his love and care for her, so she hugged him through the


    quilt, "In this world, except for my parents, you are the best to me, Kevin. You can''t die; you have to


    live to be at least 100 years old."


    Kevin red at her. "I won''t be able to move by then. I''m afraid that if you don''t feed me, I''ll be too


    skinny by then."


    "Nonsense. By then, I will eat meat, and you will drink meat soup, and I will eat bananas, and you


    will have the peels... Ouch!"


    She joked with Kevin just like she did when she was a child.


    She didn''t finish talking when being pped by Ansel on the forehead. "You are messing around


    with Kevin again. Be polite."


    Eudora pouted and stretched out her hand to tug at Kevin''s beard. "Kevin, you can''t just ignore that.


    Someone is bullying your apprentice!"


    "You deserve it. You should be taught a lesson like that."


    Kevin shouted slightly.


    As they talked, they raised their heads andughed. The atmosphere was quite active and rxing.


    After a while, Colbert came with his maids to have breakfast together.


    Eudora told Colbert about what happened with Kevin, and he called the doctor to check up on Kevin


    immediately.


    It was only high blood pressure. Kevin was fine.


    Eudora was finally relieved. After saying goodbye to them, she went to thepany for work.


    At 11 o''clock noon, Eudora met John backstage just as she stepped off the stage after finishing her


    show.


    "John, why are you here?"


    She was a little surprised to see him.


    She had only seen him a few times after she broke her arm.


    Wearing a white suit, John was as gentle as ever. Standing in front of Eudora, he smiled softly.


    "Have you recovered?"


    "Yes."


    Eudora moved her wrist. "It is now as good as it used to be."


    "Well, you look good."


    "Well, I''m okay. And why are you here?" This was an exhibition of a clothing show in Kenison City,


    and she came for the show.


    She didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "I came here for you."


    "For me?"


    Eudora frowned slightly.


    He could just call her if something happened. Now that he came here for her, did something huge


    happen?N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

 Chapter 1091 John Was Leaving

    Chapter 1091 John Was Leaving


    She pointed to the chair beside her. "Let''s sit down and talk. There are chairs over there."


    "There''s no need."


    John waved his hand. "My flight is an hour away; I am about to return to Camford Country. So I


    come to see you again before I leave."


    "What? You''re returning to Camford Country! Didn''t you juste back not long ago and say that


    you n to seek development here? It''s not long before, but now you''re leaving again."


    Eudora couldn''t understand.


    Moreover, John seemed to be in a hurry to leave this time.


    "I''ve been abroad for a long time, and I''m used to it. I originally nned to seek development here,


    but I failed to adapt to the environment here for more than half a year."


    He shrugged helplessly. "Maybe it''s because I''m not good at doing this."


    He seemed to give Eudora a reason for his leave. But in fact, John''s task had beenpleted.


    He wouldn''t be needed in Kenison City, so it was time to leave.


    Facing her first love, Eudora was still feeling regretful for him.


    But things had passed. There was indeed no need to mention what had happened in the past. And


    they should let go of each other and pursue their own future.


    She lowered her eyes and sighed. "Since you told me now, you must have made up your mind to


    leave. There is no need for me to let you stay."


    Eudora stepped forward, opened her arms, and gave him a hug. "Good luck. And see youter."


    There were so many she wanted to say to him. She had kept those words inside ever since he left


    Kenison City. With the passage of time, they had been eroded by time. She had almost forgotten


    what she wanted to tell him.


    There seemed to be so many to say, but she didn''t know how to start.


    Finally, Eudora let go of John with reluctance in her eyes.


    When she hugged him, John''s heart beat faster and throbbed for a while.


    But he didn''t raise his hands after a long time. It was probably because he dared not, or he was


    afraid...? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He was afraid that he would be unwilling to leave after he hugged her back.


    "I have something for you."


    John took out an exquisite square golden velvet box and handed it to Eudora. "This is a gift for you.


    I hope you can wear it in the future."


    "What''s this?"


    She took the thing curiously and opened it. It was an entry lux bracelet.


    A very slim entry lux bracelet with edges and corners and three broken blue diamonds were iid in


    the middle. Two bows and arrows were engraved on both sides of the diamonds.


    "Don''t underestimate this bracelet. I have used magic, and it will save your life at a critical moment.


    So..."


    John said solemnly and, at the same time, picked up the bracelet, raised Eudora''s left hand, and put


    the bracelet on. "You have to wear it with you."


    "Pfft..."


    Eudora couldn''t help covering her lips with a smile. "Those who don''t know you would think that you


    are a magician. It''s not your style to say such childish words."


    Seeing her smiling happily, John couldn''t helpughing, too. "Promise me that you won''t take it off


    at any time!"


    He said to her with a smile on his lips.


    Seeing this, Eudora only thought that he was making a joke.


    But he didn''t know that this bracelet was of great significance and that it would indeed save her life


    at a critical moment.

 Chapter 1092 Get Married Secretly

    Chapter 1092 Get Married Secretly


    Eudora raised her wrist and looked down at the bracelet on her wrist, feeling inexplicably


    depressed.


    She couldn''t help but sigh. "It''s pretty. I like it very much."


    This meant that she promised John that she would not take off the bracelet.


    However...


    She kept something in her heart and did not tell him.


    He left without saying goodbye back then. Yearster, he knew to say goodbye to her when he left.


    He had made some progress.


    John stared directly at Eudora with his dark eyes. No matter how much unwilling he was, he did not


    show it in front of her.


    "Continue your work, I... have to leave now."


    He tapped the watch on his wrist, reminding her that the boarding time was around the corner and


    that he would miss the flightter.


    "Let me send you to the airport."


    Eudora smiled. "I''m done with my work anyway. I have nothing to doter."


    "Are you avable?"


    "Sure. I have nothing to do anyway." She smiled. "Wait for me. I''ll go and get changed."


    She got into the dressing room and changed her clothes. She told the boss before she went away


    and then left with John.


    She drove her red car and drove him straight to the airport.


    Along the way, Eudora felt inexplicably regretful.


    "Are you noting back to Kenison City this time after returning to Camford Country?"


    Eudora nced sideways at John from looking ahead and asked.


    "I probably... won''te back."


    John leaned on the passenger seat, took a deep breath, and sighed silently after he finished talking.


    This sigh carried countless regrets.


    "Eudora, if I hadn''t left without saying goodbye back then, would it still be possible for us to be


    together?"


    Somehow, John still asked her this question.


    "Howe you think of asking me this?"


    Eudora''s red lips curled up slightly. "I''m going to register my marriage with Colbert."


    It sounded like nonsense. But she was actually refusing to answer his question just now.


    What happened in the past were just bygones, and it didn''t make any difference to mention them


    again.


    Register their marriage?


    John knew that she liked Colbert. But they were very low-key, and there were no rumors about them


    in Kenison City. So he thought that their marriage would at least be announced first.


    But now Eudora seemed to be telling him that... "Are you nning to get married secretly?"


    "Yes." She admitted it frankly.


    John looked slightly stunned. He clenched his hands involuntarily and forced a smile. "Really?


    You''re quite courageous. And congrattions. But... It''s a pity that I can''t attend your wedding."


    "It was a secret marriage. So no wedding is nned."


    "Then I wish you a happy wedding ahead. And hope you two be together... forever."? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 1093 Alva Was Dead

    Chapter 1093 Alva Was Dead


    John''s heart clenched as he said the word "forever". He felt pain in his heart.


    It was a sour pain, which made people suffocate and feel extremely ufortable.


    "Thanks."


    Eudora dly epted his blessing. She tilted her head slightly and nced at the man beside her.


    Even if it was just a short nce while driving, she could clearly sense the loneliness and sadness


    on his face.


    Eudora had never understood why John would fall in love with Alva all of a sudden in the first ce.


    But now she understood.


    He didn''t like Alva at all. He either treated Alva as her substitute or yed with Alva to see her


    reaction.


    Otherwise, it was impossible for John, who was currently dating Alva, to remain silent after such a


    big incident!


    "Overseas is no safer than here. Take good care of yourself, and call me if you need anything."


    John got out of the car after arriving at the airport. Eudora walked up to him and told him.


    He carried the backpack on his side and smiled at Eudora. "I''m leaving. Take care."


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Eudora nodded slightly.


    John turned and left after saying this.


    John didn''t even look back at her as he walked from outside the airport into the lobby. On the


    contrary, Eudora stood where she was, watching his figure gradually disappear into the crowd.


    Her heart was filled with indescribable confusion and thoughts.


    He was the man who she had loved deeply before. Even if it was her first love, there was no real


    farewell until this time.


    Eudora touched the bracelet on her wrist, sighed, turned around, got into the car, and left.


    Her car disappeared into the traffic. The man in the lobby stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling


    windows, watching the direction in which she disappeared. His dark eyes gradually dimmed.


    "Eudora, I don''t know when we will meet again, so take care!"Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    John didn''t want to leave Kenison City, but he had to.


    More than ten minutester, Eudora suddenly received a call from Jervis as she was driving.


    Looking at his phone number on the screen, she frowned in confusion. "Why would he call me?


    Was it because of Mia?"


    She answered the phone after a few seconds of hesitation. "Jervis, what''s the matter?"


    "Well..."


    The person over the phone sighed as he talked. She could feel the seriousness in his tone.


    "What''s the matter?" Eudora''s heartstrings tightened. She parked the car on the side of the road


    and asked eagerly.


    "Alva... was dead."


    "What... what? Did you just say Alva was... dead?"

 Chapter 1094 Follow Your Heart

    Chapter 1094 Follow Your Heart


    The sudden news made Eudora''s mind go nk. After a while, she asked, "Suicide or homicide?"


    "The evidence at the scene showed that it was a suicide. But Giles was also missing."


    Jervis told her what had happened immediately.


    "How long has Giles been missing? What about Glenn and Yvette?"


    "It would be seen as missing only after three days. They were very depressed. Yvette was crying all


    the time, but Glenn kept smoking."


    "Okay, I see. Thank you, Jervis."


    Hanging up the phone, Eudora sat in the car and kept silent for a long while.


    Although she hated Alva, she was her sister no matter what. Now that she suddenly knew that Alva


    was dead, Eudora found it hard to ept.


    If Alva didn''tmit suicide, the murderer was definitely not Colbert.


    If he wanted to kill her, there was no need to wait until now.


    As Eudora picked up her phone to call Colbert, she thought of John.


    Anyway, they had been together for a while, and John must know about this.


    She immediately called him...


    "Hello, the number you have dialed is powered off."


    A mechanical notification sounded on the phone. Eudora checked the time and sighed. He must


    have already boarded by now.


    She simply called Colbert then. "Colbert, do you know about Alva?"


    "Yes, Jervis just told me."


    Colbert said calmly.


    "Well... Should I go and have a look?" Eudora was feeling quiteplicated.


    On the one hand, she hated Alva a little; on the other hand, she felt that she was her older sister,


    and if Alva died, she should let go of what had happened when Alva was alive.


    "Follow your heart and go if you want to."


    Colbert let Eudora make her own choice.


    "Well..." Eudora hesitated for a moment. "I got it."


    She hung up the phone. An hourter...


    Knock, knock, knock...


    Eudora knocked on the door. And after a while, the door was opened.


    Standing at the door of the suite, Colbert saw Eudora, took her hand, and held her in his arms,


    giving her a heart-warming hug.


    Resting in his arms, Eudora hugged him tightly and closed her eyes.


    They remained silent. Colbert raised his hand and lightly patted her on the back, soothing her


    emotions.


    "Eudora is back! Come on and have dinner!"


    Seeing they didn''t move, Mildred came over and looked. She saw them standing at the door,


    holding each other.N?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 1095 The Murderer

    Chapter 1095 The Murderer


    "Oh, okay."


    Only after hearing Mildred''s voice that Eudora let go of Colbert. She turned her head to look at


    Mildred and answered her, then gave Colbert a look, signaling him to keep Alva''s matter a secret.


    Although they didn''t care about things rted to Alva, Eudora still didn''t want them to know too


    much.


    Colbert nodded slightly and closed the door. Then he held her hand and took her to the living room.


    Sumptuous delicacies had been prepared on the dining table in the living room, so they sat at the


    dining table to eat.


    When they were eating, Ansel suddenly said, "Eudora, I will go back to Kenison City in the


    afternoon with Kevin and your mother."


    Eudora was taken aback. She said, "Go back in the afternoon? Didn''t you just...e here


    yesterday?"


    "Smack!"


    Kevin smacked his spoon on the table and said, "Hmph, your parents and I are already old, and


    you''re out of our control now, aren''t you? You even made your own decisions about your marriage."


    Kevin puffed his beard and red at her, then he picked up the wine ss on the table and drank a


    mouthful. His entire self was radiating displeasure.


    Mildred was holding a te, and when she heard Kevin''s words, she nced at Eudora but said


    nothing.


    She remained neutral.


    Kevin''s words did make some sense, but of course, what Eudora said also made sense.


    Eudora suddenly felt that the meat in her mouth was not tasty anymore. She slowly put down her


    spoon and lowered her head in thought while chewing the pork knuckle in her mouth, and then said,


    "Mr. Robert, I know you''re doing it for my own good, but I am the one in control of my happiness. I


    still want to..."


    "If you want to be together with him, then together it is. Just tell us when you get married," Kevin


    said while stroking his beard, then continued to eat silently.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    They sat together for a while after the meal. Those three insisted on leaving, so Eudora and Colbert


    sent them off to the station.


    Along the way, Colbert kept saying that he would arrange for someone to drive them back, but his


    offer was always rejected.


    When they arrived at the station, Eudora stood there talking to Ansel and Mildred, but Kevin said,


    "I''m going to the restroom."


    "Mr. Robert, I''ll take you there."


    Colbert apanied Kevin to the restroom as if he was worried that Kevin could not find his way


    there.


    After they were at some distance from Eudora and the others, Kevin turned around and nced at


    them, and only then he asked in a low voice, "I hope you will keep your promise."


    Colbert said, "For Eudora''s sake, it doesn''t matter if we don''t get married."


    Despite being indifferent about it, Colbert still could not hide the sadness and pain in his eyes.


    After a moment of silence, Colbert asked again, "Mr. Robert, you do know who was responsible for


    Alva''s death, don''t you?"


    At this moment, Colbert knew very clearly that Ansel and his wife didn''t know about Eudora''s real


    identity until now, nor Kevin''s identity.


    But Alva''s death was by no means an ident, and Kevin must have known the reason very


    clearly.

 Chapter 1096 He Is a Jerk

    Chapter 1096 He Is a Jerk


    Kevin''s steps came to a halt. He lifted his head and looked at Colbert meaningfully. "Boy, you''re


    brilliant. I admire you very much."


    He raised his hand to pat Colbert''s shoulder and said, "If Eudora didn''t have that kind of identity, I


    would very much support the two of you getting married."


    Truthfully, Kevin had never supported Eudora and Colbert''s marriage since the beginning. Still, he


    just yed along with Colbert to put up an act in front of Eudora and her adoptive parents.


    That night, Kevin had told Colbert things rted to Eudora, so Colbert made an agreement with


    Kevin.


    He would not obtain the certificate and marry Eudora for the time being.


    "Well!"


    When Kevin had done speaking, he looked down and shook his head, slowly withdrawing the hand


    on Colbert''s shoulder, and went to the restroom.


    After they came out, Kevin, Ansel, and Mildred got on the bus. Colbert handed them the gifts he had


    prepared for them, then watched them leave.


    As the bus got farther, Eudora could finally breathe a sigh of relief, "Huh... They''ve finally left.


    Fortunately, my parents don''t know about Alva''s case. Otherwise, they would have wild thoughts in


    their head again."


    She held Colbert''s hand with a troubled look on her face, then said, "Let''s go back. I''m a little tired."


    The next day, Eudora was distracted for the whole day at work. When she got off work in the


    evening, Wendy and Ivan called her and invited her to eat at a restaurant.


    After the three met at the restaurant, ordered the food, and finally sat together, Wendy mysteriously


    asked, "I heard that Alva is dead. Is it true?"


    Ivan also nodded repeatedly and said, "Yeah, I''ve heard people talking about it, too. But because of


    Alva''s previous scandals, the Baldwin family doesn''t dare to publicly announce her death, and they


    n to use Alva going abroad as an excuse to cover up this matter."


    "Yeah, I also heard that Glenn and his wife have been auctioning thepany, and they seem to be


    preparing to leave Kenison City," Wendy said again.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Faced with their questions, Eudora nodded wearily and said, "Yes."


    "My goodness, how could such a thing happen?" Wendy was dumbfounded, and she covered her


    lips with her hand. "Nothing was wrong, yet she just died like that all of a sudden."


    "She deserved it. She brought this upon herself. She deserved to die with all those bad things she


    did when she was alive," Ivan cursed angrily.


    Eudora was not in high spirits and did not say much.


    Ivan and Wendy saw that she was upset, so they changed the topic.


    "By the way, Eudora, can you do me a favor? I''ve been pregnant with my child for more than six


    months, and I want to give birth at Westvord Children''s Hospital, but my files can''t be transferred


    there. Can you help me find a way?" Wendy said to Eudora while holding out her hand to cover her


    pregnant belly.


    Eudora was eating a chicken wrap when she heard it and was startled. "You should ask Colton. He


    has a good rtionship with the director of Westvord Children''s Hospital, so he''ll just need to say a


    word. If you''re asking me, then you''re asking the wrong person."


    "Tch, I don''t want to ask him."


    Wendy rolled her eyes, picked up a piece of meat with her fork, and mixed it with the sauce. Then


    she said, "He''s a jerk."

 Chapter 1097 Emotionally Unstable

    Chapter 1097 Emotionally Unstable


    Eudora was puzzled. She nced at Ivan, and it looked like she wanted to ask Ivan what was


    happening.


    But Ivan only shrugged and said, "There''s no use asking me. I''m also wondering about it."


    Eudora couldn''t think of a cause, so she immediately asked Wendy, "What happened between you


    two?"


    After all, it was Colton who always stayed with Wendy during the times when she was depressed


    after breaking up with Derek, and both of them had gradually be friends.


    But Eudora did not expect them to end up in a fight.


    Wendy said, "What else? That''s because Colton has been looking down on me. He said that I was


    unlike Mae and would certainly not be able to care for my child alone. He even suggested me not to


    deliver the child."


    Wendy used the fork in her hand to keep poking at the meat as if to vent her annoyance.


    Her behavior did not escape Eudora''s eyes. She slightly furrowed her thin and beautiful eyebrows


    and vaguely sensed a different kind of aura from Wendy.


    "Did you mean... Colton was praising Mae?" Eudora asked incredulously.


    When Mae was beaten by her mother-inw, and her child identally suffered from serious


    injuries, Mae asked for Eudora''s help in her desperation. Eudora then contacted Colton and asked


    him to arrange for Mae''s child to be admitted to Westvord Children''s Hospital to receive treatment.


    Only then was the child out of danger.


    Mae immediately knelt in front of Colton and thanked him right then and there.


    But both of them seemed to have nothing to do with each other after that, didn''t they?


    "Isn''t that so?" Wendy curled her lips and said, "Colton said that Mae is a gentle, virtuous, calm, and


    generous woman. What''s more, she''s also hardworking and capable of taking care of her child.


    Such a woman like her is very rare. Yet he said that I''m like a delicate princess who can''t even take


    care of myself well, and it''ll be simply impossible for me to take good care of my child."


    She smacked the table angrily and said, "How am I supposed not to be angry?!"


    She was clearlyining, but Eudora heard a different meaning somewhat.


    She subconsciously nced at Ivan, only to find Ivan raising her eyebrows and smiling wickedly.


    The meaning was obvious.


    There was quite a lot of information from this conversation, so Eudora digested it for a while before


    saying, "Perhaps Colton is concerned about you, but he used the wrong method."


    "Don''t mention him. How annoying."


    "Annoying? Then what should we do? Even if you ask me to arrange for you to be admitted to


    Westvord Children''s Hospital, I''ll still contact Colton. Besides, when I helped to admit Mae''s child to


    Westvord Children''s Hospital, I also asked for..."


    "So annoying. It''s always about Mae if not Colton." Wendy threw her fork onto the table and said,


    "Forget it. You guys eat. I''ll... go to the restroom."


    After that, she stood up and went to the restroom.


    Only then Ivan said in a low voice, "A pregnant woman is emotionally unstable during pregnancy, so


    don''t bother with her."


    Eudora smiled meaningfully and said, "I doubt it has anything to do with pregnancy."N?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 1098 Has Giles Been Found?

    Chapter 1098 Has Giles Been Found?


    In the evening, Eudora returned to Philomel Apartment.


    Initially, she had always lived in her own apartment, but now she stayed at Philomel Apartment


    because it was the closest to Splendid Media Company and First Sight Company.


    First Sight Company was officially opened more than one month ago, but then it was reopened


    under Colbert''s name as the boss. Thepany had been weing countless guests, and the


    business was prospering.


    Since Mae had to raise a child and earn money at the same time, Eudora arranged for her to work


    as a part-time wedding nner.


    Due to her prominent problem-solving skill and being extremely talented, she was considered the


    pir of strength and highly regarded in thepany.


    Kevin was still the security guard of First Sight Company, but he had not been feeling welltely, so


    he returned to the countryside to recuperate.


    When Eudora arrived at the apartment, she found that Colbert had not returned yet, so she went to


    the study room and held a video conference with the people from Cory E-sports to discuss the


    company''s future development and direction.


    It was beyond doubt that since Eudora had the so-called innate team, she was extremely sessful


    after investing in thepany, and it had been gaining profits since the second month.


    Until this month, thepany had made a profit of more than three million dors, which was a very


    good sign.


    "What are you doing?"


    Just as Eudora had finished the video conference and was ying a game, Colbert came home.


    "I''m almost done with the game," Eudora said, and she continued to immerse herself in the game.


    Colbert turned around to pour a ss of coffee for Eudora before putting it in front of her. Then he


    stood behind her and watched her ying the game.


    It wasn''t until Eudora had easily pushed to the topne and won a round that she took off her


    earphones, leaned on the chair, and looked at Colbert. "You had a lot of things to deal with in the


    company, didn''t you?"


    "It''s all done."


    Colbert held Eudora''s face with both hands, then bent down and kissed her. "Why were you waiting


    for me instead of going to sleep earlier?"


    "Who was waiting for you? I just can''t sleep." Eudora refused to admit that she was waiting for


    Colbert.


    Suddenly, she thought of something, and her eyes lit up. "Mom and Dad have approved our


    marriage. Can we get the marriage certificate tomorrow?"


    "I happen to have something to tell you," Colbert said.


    He walked towards Eudora and pulled her up before sitting down and letting her sit in his arms. He


    said in a deep voice, "Tomorrow is Alva''s funeral."


    "Tomorrow?"


    If that was the case, then tomorrow was surely not the right time to get the marriage certificate.


    She leaned on Colbert''s chest with her arms around his neck and said, "Has Giles been found?"


    "Not yet."


    "That''s impossible. If Alva had offended someone and deliberately wanted revenge, they should''ve


    only taken revenge on Alva, Glenn, and his wife. Why would they take revenge on Giles?"


    Eudora had met Giles before, and they had talked several times.


    She could not say that she liked Giles with his lively personality, but she definitely did not hate him.


    "Colbert, don''t you think Alva''s death is too strange?"Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1099 Funeral

    Chapter 1099 Funeral


    Given the uncertainty surrounding Alva''s cause of death and that Eudora had not personally


    witnessed the crime scene, she could not shake the feeling that things were moreplex than


    they appeared.


    "I''m not sure," Colbert replied, running his hand through her hair, "Mind your own business. There''s


    no need to meddle in matters that aren''t your concern."


    After hearing him, Eudora said, "I n on going to her funeral tomorrow."


    "Sure, I''ll go with you," Colbert replied.


    After their conversation, they retired to bed early that night.


    The following morning, Eudora and Colbert got up, freshened up, and proceeded to the venue


    where Alva''s funeral was being held.


    Since the news of Alva''s passing was kept under wraps, only a few people showed up for the


    funeral.


    A continuous drizzle soaked the surroundings at the funeral as the gloomy sky exuded an


    indescribable heaviness, casting a sense of oppression.


    Several people gathered under a tree on the northern hill of the cemetery, dressed in ck attire


    and holding ck umbres, standing before a gravestone.


    Carrying their umbres, Eudora and Colbert made their way there.


    Upon their arrival, Eudora spotted Glenn and Yvette side by side, holding hands. They, too, donned


    ck attire and a flower in hand and appeared exhausted with haggard expressions. Glenn, in


    particr, seemed to have aged beyond his years overnight, with streaks of gray in his hair.


    Eudora also noticed Jayleen, Ste, and Jada among the crowd gathered at the funeral site.


    The trio were Alva''s ssmates and dear friends, with Jada being her best friend. Despite some


    minor conflicts, the news of Alva''s passing left Jada inconsble.


    Derek and several friends who shared a good rapport with the Baldwin family were among the


    attendees.


    "Eudora, why are you here?"


    Jada, who had just wiped away her tears after cing a flower for Alva, turned around and spotted


    Eudora and Colbert approaching. Filled with frustration, she pointed at Eudora and angrily uttered,


    "Save your crocodile tears. Stop acting around here. You, out of everybody here, must be thrilled


    that Alva is gone."


    Her angry words drew everyone''s attention to them.


    Ste, who had a bitter rivalry with Eudora, pointed directly at her andshed out, "Get lost! You


    have no right to be here at Alva''s funeral!"


    "Why exactly did Eudorae here for?" someone in the crowd wondered aloud.


    "Mr. Steele also decided to show up," another person interjected.


    "Alva and Eudora have had suchplicated history. Could it be that Eudora is somehow involved


    in her death?" a concerned voice asked.


    "It''s hard to say," someone else replied.


    "You know what? Mr. Steele is a true gentleman. Despite Alva''s deception, he still can let bygones


    be bygones and attend her funeral," a thoughtful onlooker remarked.


    "Now that Alva is gone, I imagine Glenn and his spouse will treat Eudora better. After all, she is their


    daughter as well," a gentle voice suggested.


    ...


    They kept quiet as hushed whispers passed among the crowd, their eyes darting between Eudora,


    Glenn, and his spouse, each deep in contemtion.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1100 Respect the Deceased

    Chapter 1100 Respect the Deceased


    "Hey, stop it. This is a funeral. Don''t you all understand the principle of respecting the deceased?"


    Jayleen could not bear it any longer and scolded them.


    Jada and Ste had more to say, but upon noticing the displeased expressions on Jayleen, Glenn,


    and his wife''s faces, they could only re at Eudora with resentment and obediently stood by


    without saying another word.


    With someoneing to her aid, Eudora stepped forward, weaving through the crowd until she


    reached Alva''s gravestone.


    Her eyes rested upon the glossy ck monument adorned with golden inscriptions that wrote: [In


    Loving Memory of Our Beloved Daughter, Alva Baldwin.]


    Positioned directly above was a ck and white photograph of Alva. The picture showed her sweet,


    radiant smile with her bright, innocent eyes shining.


    Eudora was unsure when the photo of Alva was captured, but observing a picture of someone


    resembling herself attached to the tombstone, a surge of conflicting emotions washed over her.


    In the past, there were moments when she harbored hatred toward Alva, and there were moments


    of envy as well. However, as her life drew to a close and eventually turned into a mere handful of


    ashes, all her emotions toward Alva disappeared utterly.


    With a heavy heart, she stood before the gravestone. She gently ced a white flower on it, took a


    moment of silence, and then turned to walk away.


    Glenn and his spouse were standing beside her. Eudora looked at her "biological parents," their


    faces now as if grotesquely aged overnight, and she could no longer see the radiant expressions


    they used to have.


    The most heart-wrenching thing in life was when parents witnessed the passing of their child.


    The agony of losing their daughter inflicted immense torment upon Glenn and his spouse, draining


    the luster from their beings and leaving them deste.


    "You..." Eudora had so much to say, yet as she stood there, the words she had carefully crafted


    remained unsaid within her.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Before this, Colbert had made public an audio recording online as evidence to prove her innocence,


    which had been given to her by Glenn and his spouse.


    Being Alva''s "birth parents," their foremost obligation was prioritizing Alva''s well-being. However,


    astonishingly, they opted to forsake Alva to preserve Eudora''s innocence.


    Eudora found the entire ordeal unfathomable and deeply unsettling, leaving her perplexed and


    unnerved for a long time.


    Be it under the sway of Colbert''s powerful influence or for other reasons, Eudora felt she should


    have shown appreciation toward them.


    "Condolences!" She sighed and uttered.


    Glenn, bearing heavy dark circles under his eyes, appeared utterly worn out. He cast a deep gaze


    at Eudora and sighed deeply before raising his hand to embrace Yvette, nestled in his arms, silently


    weeping. He chose to remain silent and not respond to her.


    Witnessing his profound sorrow, Eudora was at a loss for how to react and could only turn on her


    heels and walk away.


    Colbertid a flower before Alva''s grave and paused for a moment of silence. He then approached


    Glenn and exchanged a few words before departing.

 Chapter 1101 Secret

    Chapter 1101 Secret


    Eudora left the funeral on the hill with a profound sense of sorrow.


    It was difficult for Eudora toprehend ande to terms with the fact that someone who bore a


    striking resemnce to herself had passed away, regardless of any grievances they had in the past.


    She remained in the car for a while until Colbert joined her. Noticing Eudora''s somber mood, he


    stepped out of the car, circled to the passenger side, opened the door, and positioned himself by the


    side. Leaning forward, he pulled Eudora into his arms,forting her, and reassured her, "Don''t let


    their words get to you; they don''t matter."


    Eudora shook her head, expressing her doubts. "I can''t shake off the feeling that something is


    amiss. Jervis said Alva''s death was staged as a suicide; it seems more like a homicide. Who is the


    culprit behind it all? And who is the one who took Giles away?"


    The countless interconnections revealed to Eudora that the matter was far moreplex than she


    initially thought.


    "I feel that..."


    She conveyed her desire to delve deeper into the matter.


    A woman''s sixth sense was very spot on, and Eudora had a keen feeling that this matter was


    anything but usual. The urge to investigate grew strong within her.


    While she was lost in her thoughts, Colbert suddenly uttered, "The Baldwin family''s situation has


    nothing to do with you, and Glenn and his spouse are focusing on resolving theirpany''s issues.


    They have ns to leave Kenison City. It is likely that Giles is not missing but has been secretly


    sent abroad by them. It seems that he may have offended someone in the businessmunity."


    "Your analysis is logical, but..." Eudora shrugged off Colbert and frowned. "If, just like you said,


    Glenn has enemies in the business world, then who would it be? Who did he offend? In all of


    Kenison City, besides you, no one could have pushed the Baldwin family to a dead end like this."


    Colbert could note up with a reply to that.


    Their eyes met briefly, and Eudora''s burning gaze remained fixed on Colbert, her eyes keen and


    prating, seemingly seeing right through him.


    He paused briefly, then nodded and confessed, "Yes, it was my doing."


    Eudora was wholly baffled and questioned, "Why?"


    Colbert answered, "Alva''s passing is, without a doubt, not my doing. However, I never nned on


    letting the Baldwin family off the hook for what they did to you. It just happened that Alva''s incident


    urred while I was dealing with the Baldwin family."


    Colbert sighed in frustration, propping one hand on the door frame and the other on the car door


    frame. He frowned. "The Baldwin family needs to be taught a lesson."


    It was the truth. These things had nothing to do with Colbert whatsoever.


    Yet, if he did not confess to being the one who forced the Baldwin family out of Kenison City,


    Eudora''s interest in the hidden perpetrator would intensify, and she would take it upon herself to


    investigate the truth.


    Colbert agreed to Kevin''s request, promising him to keep the secret and vowing not to disclose the


    truth to Eudora.


    It was preferable to let her remain in that state of misunderstanding if she had indeed


    misunderstood.


    "So it is you!"Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1102 The Child

    Chapter 1102 The Child


    Eudora pressed her lips together and breathed a sigh of relief. "I had thought there was something


    scandalous about the Baldwin family, something they were hiding, that caused Alva''s death. But it


    turns out it was just an unfortunate incident. Although I say that, I still find it difficult to ept Alva''s


    death."


    She then pondered, "I truly couldn''t ept it. Her passing... it was so sudden, so unexpected."


    Colbert advised, "Don''t stress yourself out. Just focus on taking care of yourself."


    After he spoke, Colbert affectionately ruffled Eudora''s hair, leaning closer to fasten her seatbelt


    before kissing her lips tenderly. After closing the car door, he got into the driver''s seat, started the


    car, and drove away.


    The whole car ride was silent as they departed, with nothing but the sound of the engine


    apanying them.


    Looking out of the car window with a tilted head, Eudora could not help but feel that something was


    out of ce, though she could not quite put her finger on it.


    Everything seemed askew to her, whether in terms of logic or cause and effect, yet she struggled to


    articte the precise nature of the problem.


    Once they got back to their home, Eudora made her way to the study and settled in front of the


    computer, immersing herself in gaming to redirect her thoughts.


    At noon, Colbert had thoughtfully prepared a bountiful lunch for her.


    Despite herck of appetite, she nibbled on a few bites before feeling tired. She went to bed,id


    down, and drifted into a deep sleep.


    She was awoken from her dream only when her phone rang again, interrupting her slumber.


    She groggily picked up her phone and saw an iing call with Wendy''s name on the screen.


    "Hello, Wendy?"


    "Eudora, where in the world are you?" The moment the call was picked up, Wendy''s voice filled with


    sobs came through the phone.


    The sound of sobbing jolted Eudora awake, and she quickly sat up in bed, asking, "What''s going


    on?"


    "Sob... I''m bleeding! I''m bleeding! What do I do? I''m so scared."


    Wendy was sobbing inconsbly on the phone, struggling to catch her breath.


    Eudora''s mind took a moment to shake off the drowsiness, but she quickly threw back the covers,


    got up, and slipped on her shoes. At the same time, she asked through the phone, "Where are you


    right now? I''lle to you. Also, call 911 for an ambnce, or take a taxi to the hospital."


    "I''m at home. I called 911, but the ambnce hadn''t arrived because of the traffic. I''m so afraid that


    I might lose the baby... Oh, my baby." She sobbed.


    When Wendy finished speaking, her crying on the other end of the line became more intense, and


    Eudora continued to reassure her, saying, "Don''t worry, it''s going to be okay. Don''t overthink it. I''m


    coming to you now."


    After ending the call, Eudora checked the time, and it was two o''clock in the afternoon. Being the


    peak of rush hour, it made sense that Wendy mentioned the ambnce was dyed by traffic.


    Eudora then called out anxiously, "Colbert! Colbert!"


    Failing to find Colbert in the living room, she headed to the study and called out again. "Colbert, are


    you...?"


    Assuming Colbert was not in the living room, she expected him to be busy in the study, but to her


    surprise, the study was also empty.


    She questioned, "Hmm. Where can he be?"Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1103 Lisha Is Back

    Chapter 1103 Lisha Is Back


    Eudora sighed and dialed Colbert''s number on her phone while walking toward the exit. She


    changed her shoes and went out of the house.


    The call connected as Eudora entered the elevator, and Colbert''s voice came through on the other


    end. He asked, "Eudora, are you awake?"


    "Tell me now, where are you?"


    Eudora questioned Colbert directly, wanting to know where he was. Yet, as she entered the


    elevator, the signal dropped, and she could not catch what he was saying.


    She reached the basement parking lot, stepped out of the elevator, and headed toward Colbert''s


    assigned parking space. And there, standing not far away, was none other than Colbert himself.


    In front of him was a breathtaking woman wearing a red, figure-hugging pencil skirt with long, wavy,


    golden hair that reached her waist.


    Seeing this, Eudora was surprised and could not help but muttered to herself, "Who is she?"


    Just as Eudora was about to walk over, she witnessed the woman wrapping her arms around


    Colbert in a tight embrace!


    "Oh, my Colbert, I''ve missed you so much. It felt like forever since west met," Lisha Walton


    eximed, giving Colbert a tight hug. She then let go and yfully hit his chest. "You''re such a


    headache, you know. Can''t you even contact me if I don''t contact you?"


    "Why would I even bother contacting you, a woman?" Colbert frowned, and a tinge of impatience


    crossed his gaze. "What do you want from me?"


    "Ugh, you''re so annoying!" she teased.


    Lisha''s tiny fist pounded on Colbert''s chest. "Hey, you can''t talk to girls like that. If I reached out to


    you, it is because I miss you. Obviously."


    Frustrated, she stomped her foot, and a rosy blush tinged her cheeks with a hint of coyness.


    Colbert retorted, "Would it kill you to speak normally?"


    Colbert was irritated as he was repulsed by Lisha''s overly cutesy and affectionate demeanor.


    "Well, that''s how I speak, hmm." Lisha coldly hummed, disying her haughty demeanor. Then she


    drew closer to him, directly linking her arm with his. "I came back just for you. As the host, you mustN?velDrama.Org content.


    apany me. And tonight, I don''t care whatever excuse you have. You better prepare a wee


    banquet for me."


    She spokemandingly, not even letting Colbert have a chance for discussion.


    He froze upon hearing her words. His icy gaze fixated on Lisha. "If you continue to rub against me, I


    swear I''ll punch your fake chest so hard it''ll explode!"


    Upon hearing Colbert''s words, Lisha could not help but stifle a giggle. Far from being angry, she


    proudly pushed out her chest, disying her ample bosom. "What do you think? Isn''t my bust size


    impressive? Let me tell you. I spent a fortune on this surgery. If you dare to burst it, you must


    compensate me!"


    "How about I pay you with a coffin? Would you like that?" Colbert remarked in a sarcastic tone.


    "You..." Lisha was left speechless, unable to respond. She forcefully pushed Colbert away. "Colbert,


    you heartless scum. How dare you get into a rtionship and then forget about me? How dare


    you?."

 Chapter 1104 A Confidante?

    Chapter 1104 A Confidante?


    "Are you talking about me?"


    Eudora couldn''t bear it anymore and walked over. She stood not far away and saw the two for a


    long while.


    If she followed her previous temperament, she would be furious seeing Colbert intimate with other


    women. But having much experience, Eudora was sure Colbert loved her and his excellent


    personality.


    So, she trusted him.


    "Eudora, why do youe down?"


    Seeing Eudora, Colbert shook off Lisha and walked up to Eudora.


    Eudora nced at Colbert and the sexy woman. "Colbert, is this your friend? Why don''t you


    introduce her to me?"


    Lisha, looking at Eudora, smiled, stepped forward immediately, and extended her hand generously


    to Eudora. "Hi, my name is Lisha Walton. You should be Eudora."


    Standing far away, she couldn''t see the woman''s facial features. But now she saw this woman


    head-on, Eudora suddenly remembered that Lisha was the woman who received the video phone of


    Colton at the Westvord Children''s Hospital that day, and she put her arms around Colbert''s neck in


    the video.


    Why was she here?


    "Lisha? A nice name."


    Eudora shook hands with her without losing her dignity. "Are you Colbert''s friend?"


    "Yeah."


    Colbert stood beside Eudora, put his arm around her shoulder, and nodded.


    "Colbert and I have slept together. We have a good rtionship."


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Colbert shot at Lisha with cold and sharp eyes, wishing to stop Lisha from


    taking.


    "I didn''t talk nonsense. It''s true. Didn''t I sleep in the same bed as you as a child? I also wet the bed,


    and you kicked me out of bed. My mother told me many times about it."


    Lisha told Eudora about their childhood in a severe manner, with a look of innocence and


    seriousness on her face, as if she regarded Colbert as a friend.


    Could Lisha be Colbert''s confidante?


    Eudora was unsure about it, but it was inconvenient for her to ask it directly.


    "So you and Colbert have a good rtionship."


    She smiled and said again, "I still have something to do. I''m leaving now. You continue your talk."


    Eudora didn''t mean to be ironic in saying these words, but the meaning changed as others heard


    them.


    "Where are you going?" Colbert grabbed her hand and asked.


    "Wendy said that she was bleeding and crying on the phone. I have to go and have a look."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "You''re a man. You can''t help her," Eudora said, nced at Lisha again, and smiled politely, "Since


    your friend is here, you should apany her first. I will call youter."N?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 1105 Rivals in Love

    Chapter 1105 Rivals in Love


    "I..."


    Colbert wanted to refuse, but Lisha nodded repeatedly. "Good. Ms. Stanford, it''s kind of you."


    Lisha smiled slightly, but it was not a happy smile.


    She observed Eudora, wanting to see through Eudora.


    A woman who could make Colbert madly fall in love with her must be different.


    Eudora met Lisha''s eyes, and she keenly felt a sense of hostility in Lisha''s eyes.


    They saw each other like rivals in love.


    Eudora was sure that Lisha liked Colbert.


    But, it was not the time to figure it out.


    "Colbert, you guys talk first. I''ll go there now. See you."


    She shook the key in her hand and waved to Lisha. Before leaving, she put her arms around


    Colbert''s neck and pressed it down, stepping on her feet and kissing him.


    She kissed him to dere he was hers.


    Colbert was taken aback. Sensing Eudora''s jealousy, he became happy.


    Eudora raised her eyebrows and smiled, turned around, and entered the car. She started the car


    and left.


    Lisha and Colbert stood there watching Eudora leave. Then Lisha said in the silent garage, "Did she


    do it to show me off?"


    "You?"


    Colbert nced at herzily. "You are not worthy of her to do that."


    With such words, he walked to another car, opened the door, and entered.


    Lisha immediately opened the front door, sat on it, and closed it. "Where are we going?"


    "Take you to see Colton."


    Colbert said while driving.


    "No!"


    Lisha shook her head and red at Colbert angrily. "I returned to find you. Why do you let me see


    Colton?"


    "I''ve had a girlfriend. Stop hanging around me if you have nothing to do."


    "Colbert, are you insane? Will you alienate me because of your girlfriend?"


    "But we are not friends."


    "You..."


    These words made her angry. Without reply, she sat angrily on the front seat and said nothing.


    Then the two remained silent.


    Colbert called Colton and went directly to hispany to find him.


    Half an hourter, they arrived at Colton''spany.


    Colbert and Lisha took the lift. Led by the secretary, they went to the director''s office.


    Pushing open the door, they saw Colton sitting on the chair, with crossed legs on the desk, with a


    careless attitude.


    "Hello, Colbert. Hello, bro, Lisha. You are too quick to be here."


    Colton lowered his feet and snapped his fingers at the secretary behind him. "Bring them two cups


    of coffee."


    "Yes, Mr. Gale."


    The secretary nodded, turned, and walked out of the office, closing the door.


    Lisha stomped, pointed at Colton, and yelled, "Colton, are you crazy? Stop calling me bro! I''m a


    woman now!"? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 1106 The Surgery

    Chapter 1106 The Surgery


    "What? But that was what we called you before." Colton put his arms around his chest and walked


    up to Lisha. He walked around her, couldn''t help but shake his head, and sighed, "God, it is good.


    Your voice and your figure are like a hot girl."


    Being praised by Colton, Lisha puffed out her chest proudly. "Of course, I spent several million


    dors on them. The surgery is effective."


    As she said these words, she walked to Colton. "Do you want to touch it?"


    While saying that, Lisha took Colton''s hand and put it on her chest.


    "Damn it. You are such a freak! Get out of here!"


    The sudden action made Colton step away in fright. "You are a woman now. Stop treating yourself


    like a man!"


    Sitting on the sofa, Colbert silently took out a cigarette and lit it. He looked at the two quietly with a


    calm expression. No one knew his thought then.


    Lisha threw her bag on the sofa and sat on the sofa angrily. "Hmph, my dad calls me pervert every


    day, and you say the same."


    Although it was a casual tone, Colton still sensed Lisha was in a bad mood.


    He touched his nose with his hand and nced at Colbert, only to see Colbert shrugged his


    shoulders and spread his hands indifferently.


    Colton immediately sat beside Colbert and looked at Lisha opposite. "I mean, you should not be too


    casual. You are a woman now. You have to keep a distance from men, right?"


    "I can keep a distance from others. But we grew up together. I know how many hairs you have on


    your head. We don''t need to keep a distance."


    Lishained.


    Colton didn''t know how to answer it.


    He rested his elbows on the sofa''s armrest, rested his chin, tilted his head, and stared at Lisha.


    "Don''t you have a boyfriend? Will he break up with you if he knows what you do before us?"


    Mentioning her boyfriend, Lisha lowered her head in frustration and didn''t speak for a while.


    Colton didn''t care about her sadness and asked, "Youe back now. Will you go Camford


    Countryter?"


    "I went to Camford Country for the surgery. But now the surgery is sessful. So I won''t go there


    now. I don''t live abroad long and don''t want to marry a foreigner."


    "Oh, you are right."


    Colton nodded.


    Lisha liked dancing since she was a child. She had a talent for dancing, which was very popr


    with the teachers.


    With her love and obsession with dancing, she gradually hated her original gender and wanted to


    be a woman.


    She told the thought to her family. But they refused her repeatedly. Finally, she threatened them to


    commit suicide. She seeded in persuading her parents and went abroad for surgery. She


    became a woman and changed her name to Lisha Walton.


    She became aplete woman after undergoing several surgeries abroad and recuperating for


    several years.


    ...N?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 1107 The Miscarriage

    Chapter 1107 The Miscarriage


    Eudora went to Wendy. The ambnce had just arrived, and she apanied Wendy to the


    hospital.


    Making some examinations, the doctor said Wendy had signs of a miscarriage and needed to be


    hospitalized for observation.


    In the ward, Wendy was put on a drip. Eudora sat on the chair and looked at the pale Wendy. "Are


    you okay?"


    Wendy leaned against the head of the bed, looking at the ceiling helplessly. "Can it be okay? I


    haven''t told my parents until now. If they find out, I''m afraid they will kill me. And Anthony has not


    done anything for a long time, making me uneasy."


    "Derek and Anthony teamed up to target you. It is difficult to deal with them."


    Eudora got up and poured a ss of water. She turned around, walked to Wendy, and handed the


    water to her. "Your nice try has failed. You told Anthony Derek raped you, and I thought Anthony


    would not Let Derek go. But I didn''t expect to be this. It seems we underestimated Derek."


    "Well..."


    Mentioning this, Wendy let out a long sigh. "That''s it. It''s frustrating."


    "You should tell your parents. Otherwise, It will cause conflicts in your family."


    "I dare not to tell them."


    Wendy took a sip of water with the cup in one hand and covered her abdomen with the other. "I''m


    afraid they will force me to abort the child if they know it."


    After all, the unborn child was innocent.


    Eudora frowned, thought for a while, and said, "You know you have Derek''s baby, and Derek also


    knows that. Haven''t you thought that one day, Derek will threaten you in this child?"


    Three months ago, she was kidnapped by Chasel. Chasel exposed some unbearable videos. At


    that time, Derek secretly fueled the fire and made it spread wider.


    Knowing the truth, Colbert was furious and wanted to take revenge on Derek. But Belinda stopped


    Colbert.


    Eudora couldn''t bear to see Belinda sad, so she advised Colbert not to do anything to Derek for the


    time being.


    Otherwise, Derek would get screwed.


    But Derek was safe and sound, and the child in Wendy''s abdomen was the biggest threat.


    Wendy drooped her head and remained silent for a long time. Then she slowly said, "I know the


    child will be my threat. But..."


    She looked sideways and looked at Eudora. "But I cannot abort it because it would be my threat."? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 1108 Wendy bled

    Chapter 1108 Wendy bled


    Eudora had to admit that Wendy''s words made sense.


    "Haven''t you contacted Colton yet?" Eudora asked.


    Wendy snorted arrogantly, "No. I don''t want to contact him."


    "Okay, let me help you and arrange for you to go to the Westvord Children''s Hospital." Eudora knew


    that the Westvord Children''s Hospital was the most famous, authoritative, and influential in Kenison


    City.


    But except for the Westvord Children''s Hospital, there were many good hospitals to give birth to a


    baby.


    Eudora felt Wendy was likely to go after Colton.


    Suddenly, an unreliable idea popped up in her mind.


    During the past few months, because Wendy was hurt emotionally, Colbert arranged for Colton to


    apany Wendy.


    Colton was cheerful, kind, and gentle. He could make girls happy.


    Could it be...


    Could it be Wendy was obsessed with his concern and care? Then she was into him!


    "Wendy, do you still love Derek?" She asked tentatively.


    "There are tens of thousands of men in the world. Am I crazy? I don''t love him anymore."


    "Then have you ever thought that having this child will affect you to find a boyfriend?"


    "I..."


    Wendy paused, lowered her head, put her hands on her abdomen, thought for a while, and said,


    "There are also people who don''t care about it. Colton is a good example. He praises Mae every


    day. I think he likes Mae."


    Eudora was surprised by this reply.


    She didn''t want to hear this answer.


    While staying with Wendy in the hospital, Eudora walked out of the ward and called Colton.


    "Hey, Eudora, why are you calling me?"


    On the other end of the phone, Colton smiled.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Colton was a lovely man. But he was a little yful and talkative.


    "Can you arrange for Wendy to the Westvord Children''s Hospital?"


    "Why not she asks me about it herself?"


    Colton felt a little confused.


    "She''s bleeding and in the hospital."


    "Bleeding? She has been pregnant for more than six months. It is a safe period. Bleeding is not a


    trivial matter. Where is she? I''ll get there and have a look."


    Sensing Colton seemed to care about Wendy very much, Eudora gave him the address.


    Half an hourter, Colton rushed over.


    Colbert came with him.


    But Lisha didn''t follow them.


    Colton entered the ward to chat with Wendy. Eudora looked at Colbert and asked, "Where''s your


    friend?"


    "She is gone."


    Colbert saw Eudora was a little gloomy. She seemed a little displeased. He walked to her, raised his


    hand, and stroked her bangs on her forehead. "Are you jealous?"


    "Who is jealous?"

 Chapter 1109 Displays of Affection

    Chapter 1109 Disys of Affection


    Eudora raised her eyebrows and sneered, "Sexy beauties. Everyone likes them. If I were a man, I


    would also like..."


    Before she finished speaking, Colbert pulled her into his arms. "I don''t like them," He wrapped his


    arms around her waist and said softly, "There are thousands of women, all of which are the same in


    my eyes. Only you are what I can see at a nce in the sea of people."


    These words came very suddenly.


    "You are too disgusting."


    Eudora couldn''t help smiling.


    Sheined about Colbert, but she was full of joy.


    "Since you don''t like it, I won''t repeat it."


    "Well, I like it."


    She raised her head, stared at Colbert, put her arms around his waist, and twisted his waist. "You


    haven''t told me until now. What is your rtionship with that Lisha? You slept with her in a bed! It''s


    shameless."


    Although Eudora trusted Colbert, she felt ufortable. Colbert was her boyfriend, but he flirted


    with Lisha in front of her.


    Colbert lifted her chin with his hand. "We had known each other since childhood."


    "Since childhood? You two are so intimate."


    She was a little envious of Lisha and said, "She can be regarded as your childhood sweetheart.


    Lisha likes you so much. How about I make way for her?"


    "Lisha is just my friend. I will break her leg if she dares to take your ce."


    Not everyone could ept a man turned into a woman.


    Before Lisha had the surgery, she had already been under a lot of pressure. After the operation, she


    had to bear more pressure and rumors.


    As former brothers, they both promised to keep it a secret.


    They had to keep their promises.


    Hearing Colbert''s words, Eudora felt rxed.


    She nodded heavily. "I believe in you."


    Maybe women were more narrow-minded and couldn''t ept other women, even childhood friends,


    being intimate with their boyfriends.


    Eudora loved Colbert, so she would be jealous, even unhappy.


    Hearing his promise, Eudora felt relieved.


    "Get out! How dare youe and see me!"


    Suddenly, there was an angry reprimand in the ward.


    Colbert and Eudora looked over and saw Colton jumping aside from the ss on the ward door.


    "What''s the matter with you? I came to see you with good intentions. But you behaved impolitely!"


    Colton frowned and pointed at Wendy. "You deserve to be single for the rest of your life!"


    Saying these words, he angrily opened the ward door and walked out.


    He mmed the door. Turning around, he saw Colbert hugging Eudora, and Eudora''s hand was


    also hugging Colbert''s waist.


    Colton put on a long face. "unt in the morning, and Break in the evening."


    Finishing speaking, he walked away.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1110 Lisha Seduced Colbert

    Chapter 1110 Lisha Seduced Colbert


    Colbert frowned slightly, showing a little displeased.


    Eudora patted Colbert and shook her head toward him. "He is in a bad mood. You should go and


    comfort him."


    "He is a masochist. He will feel ufortable if he is not scolded by a woman every month."


    "What? Are you serious?"


    "Yes."


    "Haha. I see." Eudora covered her lips and smiled. She let go of Colbert and entered the ward.


    Then Colbert left for something. Eudora stayed with Wendy in the ward until night. Colbert drove to


    the hospital to pick up Eudora home.


    Fortunately, some protected Wendy, so there was no need to worry too much about her safety.


    But as Colbert and Eudora drove back to Philomel Apartment, they saw a familiar person standing


    at the remarkable lift entrance.


    That person was Lisha.


    Seeing Lisha waiting there, Eudora subconsciously nced at Colbert but saw his usual


    expression.


    He didn''t seem to care about Lisha.


    Eudora thought she should not care about Lisha so much since Colbert didn''t care about Lisha.


    Parking the car, they got out of the car. Lisha immediately ran over and went straight to Colbert.


    "Colbert, you are back. If you don''t return, I will sleep on the street."


    "I have asked Corey to reserve a presidential suite for you; he will pick you upter."


    Colbert was very indifferent toward Lisha.


    Their interactions made people feel Lisha was enthusiastic about him and longed for his love. But


    he ignored her, indifferent and alienated.


    Then he walked to Eudora and put his arm around her shoulder. "Let''s go up and rest first."


    Seeing this, Eudora suddenly became sympathetic to Lisha.


    After all, Lisha was also a delicate and sexy beauty. It was inappropriate to leave her here.


    "Colbert, how about letting her rest in our home for a while?"Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Now it was almost July. Although the temperature was high at noon, there was a significant


    temperature difference between morning and night. Hence, the weather was cold at night.


    It was unreasonable to leave Lisha, who was thinly dressed, in the underground parking lot.


    "Aren''t you afraid she will seduce me?" Colbert asked casually.


    Eudora shook her head.


    Her sense of security came from Colbert. If he was frank, she didn''t need to worry about it.


    "Lisha, let''s go. Go upstairs and rest for a while." Eudora beckoned to Lisha.


    "Okay."


    Lisha walked over with a smile. "I don''t expect you to be so generous. I''m afraid she would be angry


    and quarrel with me if it were any other woman."


    Saying these words, she suddenly turned her eyes to Colbert. "So Colbert, you don''t like me


    because I''m not good enough?"


    "It is clear."


    Colbert replied perfunctorily, but he didn''t even give Lisha a look.

 Chapter 1111 Cant Stop Displaying Affection

    Chapter 1111 Can''t Stop Disying Affection


    The three entered the elevator. Colbert still hugged Eudora¡¯s neck sometimes stroked her cheek


    with the hand on her shoulder, and ran his fingers through her hair. The way he looked at her was


    so affectionate.


    Lisha, who was standing in a corner, clutched her bag tightly, with mixed emotions shing in her


    eyes.


    Soon, the elevator stopped on the top floor, and the door slowly opened.


    The two walked out, and Lisha followed behind.


    After swiping the key card and entering the door, Eudora thoughtfully took out a pair of brand-new


    slippers and put them on the floor. "Lisha, put them on. You must be tired in high heels."


    "Thanks."


    Lisha thanked Eudora and put the slippers on.


    After putting on her slippers, Eudora turned around and walked toward the living room, but Colbert


    grabbed her wrist.


    "What''s the matter?" Eudora, who was grabbed by the wrist, frowned, somehow puzzled.


    "I want them, too."


    "What do you want?"


    Eudora was confused, but when Colbert pointed to the slippers on Lisha''s feet, she suddenly


    realized.


    Looking back on the time she was with Colbert, she felt it seemed that she had never been so


    considerate of him.


    She bent, took out his slippers from the shoe cab, put them in front of Colbert, then put her


    hands on her stomach and bowed. "Mr. Steele, please change your shoes."


    "Call me honey."


    Colbert was very pleased with Eudora''s every move and act, though she was just ying. He


    smiled, reminding her in a good mood.


    Eudora pursed her lips, trying not tough, and bowed deeply again. "Honey, you must be


    exhausted. Please change your shoes."? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She found out that Colbert had an expression of enjoyment after getting the slippers she offered,


    which also made Eudora happy.


    "For God''s sake!"


    Lisha, who was standing on the side, couldn''t help butin, "Can you be any more cloying? I''m


    still here. Would you consider my feelings? You''re gonna break up if you keep doing like this."


    Lisha teased, but she was very upset in her heart.


    Colbert took off his shoes, changed into slippers, leaned over, put the leather shoes on the shoe


    rack, and said leisurely, "Go out if you can''t stand us. No one is stopping you."


    "It''s impossible to let me go."


    Lisha sat on the sofa, hugged a pillow, and said to Eudora, "I contacted Colton before I came, and


    they will bring pizza here."


    "Good, I''m hungry."


    Eudora liked pizza very much, so she readily agreed.


    She stood beside Colbert, pinched his arm, and whispered, "She''s a girl. Isn''t it too mean for you to


    speak like that?"


    "If it weren''t for you, she wouldn''t even get in here."


    Eudora was speechless.

 Chapter 1112 The Correct Way of Love

    Chapter 1112 The Correct Way of Love


    Eudora thought she must have been blessed by God to meet such a handsome, nice, and rich man


    as Colbert.


    The key point was that he could bring people an endless sense of security.


    Eudora couldn''t fault it.


    Her eyes were full of affection as she said, "Colbert, has anyone ever told you that you''re really


    nice?"


    Colbert turned sideways, facing her and raising his hand to scratch her nose. "Yes, but only one


    person."


    "Who?"


    "Only you."


    There was a slight smile on his handsome face, and he was immersed in the sweetness of love,


    feeling he was the happiest person.


    Not far away, Lisha, who was sitting on the sofa, watched the two of them disy affection,


    suppressed the anger in her heart, and took a deep breath. She couldn''t bear it anymore.


    She took out her mobile phone and yed a video at full volume.


    "Um... Um... Ah... Ah..."


    A voice that made people red in the face came from the phone.


    The two intimate people on the side were stunned for a moment, and Colbert said in a deep voice,


    "Lisha!!"


    "Ah?"


    Lisha yed dumb, turned her head to look at Colbert, and smiled. "You two keep going. Don''t


    worry about me. I''ll just watch an adult movie."


    After that, she smiled at Eudora and said, "Well... Ms. Stanford, why don''t we add friends on


    WhatsApp, and I''ll send you this movie? You know, you and Colbert are so boring. You can watch


    some romance movies like this. This is the correct way of love. You guys are just standing there


    making out. It''s some."


    How could Eudora fail to realize that Lisha was deliberately annoying them?


    Suddenly, Eudora felt that Lisha was quite interesting.


    "If you dare to send it to her, believe it or not, I let you walk out this door lying down?" Colbert


    warned in a cold voice.


    "That''s so unfair, isn''t it? Just now, you and Ms. Stanford were making out. Why can''t I just send her


    a video?"


    Lisha turned up the volume even more and said, "What? One may steal a horse while another may


    not look over the hedge?"


    While watching, she beckoned to Eudora. "Ms. Stanford,e and take a look. Wow, this guy is so


    hot. Colbert is in terrible shapepared to him."


    The sound from the phone made Eudora''s cheeks flush with embarrassment.


    Just when she was about to refuse, her phone in her pocket rang.


    She took out her cell phone and saw that it was John''s call.


    After John went abroad, she called him many times but couldn''t get through, so she sent him a


    message about Alva.


    She didn''t expect him to call back at such ate hour.


    "Lisha, shush..."Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1113 Curious About His Past

    Chapter 1113 Curious About His Past


    Eudora made a silent gesture to Lisha, indicating that she was going to answer the phone.


    Lisha immediately turned off the video.


    Only then did Eudora walk to the study, close the door, and answer the phone.


    "John, did you see the message?" Mentioning this, Eudora always felt heavy for no reason.


    John was silent for a moment and then said, "What message? I lost my mobile phone after


    returning, and I reissued the card yesterday afternoon."


    "It''s about Alva... She passed away."


    Eudora didn''t expect that John still didn''t know about this matter. "I didn''t hear about it until after you


    boarded the ne that day, and I haven''t been able to get through to you."


    There was a silence on the other end of the phone before John asked in a tone of disbelief, "What?


    You mean Alva died?"


    On the mobile phone, Eudora couldn''t see John''s expression but could feel his grief.


    Although he was not devastated, after all, he had a rtionship with Alva, and he couldn''t just


    pretend it never happened.


    "She''s already been buried."


    What Eudora said was to ask John if he wanted toe back.


    John sighed and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "John, are you okay?"


    "Just leave me alone."


    Then John hung up the phone directly.


    Listening to the beeping sound from the mobile phone, Eudora knew that John had hung up the


    phone. She thought John was probably desperate and sad when he suddenly received the bad


    news.


    After Eudora went back to the living room and sat for a while, Jervis, Colton, and Trevor all came


    over and brought pizzas and drinks.


    They sat at the dining table and began to eat in a very harmonious atmosphere.


    Amidst theughter, everyone toasted and drank and was already downed seventeen bottles of red


    wine.


    Trevor and Jervis couldn''t hold their liquor. Oney motionless on the sofa, and the othery on the


    table.


    Holding the wine ss, Coltonughed loudly. "See, Lisha, Jervis and Trevor are the worst drinkers,


    ha ha ha... If it wasn''t for Colbert, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to drink that much."


    Colbert held the red wine, put one arm around Eudora''s shoulder, let her head rest on his shoulder,


    and sipped the red wine.


    Eudora, who could hold her liquor very well, was only slightly drunk,zily leaning on Colbert,


    listening to them talking about the old days.


    Perhaps because she liked him, she was particrly curious about his past.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1114 Colberts Strategy

    Chapter 1114 Colbert''s Strategy


    Lisha held the goblet, took a slug of red wine, put the goblet on the table with a bang, looked up at


    Colbert, drooped her eyelids in a daze, and pointed at him. "It was him. We slept together every day


    when we were in college, and that''s when I fell in love with him..."


    "Hahaha, yeah. You two spent all your time together in college, but you left without saying goodbye,


    and Colbert was very sad about it." Said Colton.


    He was drunk and dizzy.


    He thought of Lisha and Colbert''s college days, but he ignored the fact that Lisha went abroad for


    surgery and became a woman.


    Eudora, who was holding a ss to drink, froze and suddenly lost interest in it.


    She caught Lisha''s words that she and Colbert slept together every day when they were in college,


    and Colton said Lisha left without saying goodbye, and Colbert was very sad about it.


    She wondered if they were really in love before.


    Colbert lowered his eyes and nced at Eudora leaning on his shoulder. When her eyshes


    trembled slightly, he knew she wasn''t drunk at all.


    After all, Colbert was very clear about how much she could drink.


    "Colton, cut the crap. Colbert won''t feel sorry for me at all." Lisha held up the red wine bottle and


    poured a ss of red wine for Colton, then filled it up for herself.


    The two clinked sses and drank off.


    Lisha then said dizzily, "But whether he''s sad or not, I like him. Since the first time I saw him back


    then, I fell in love with him out of control. I like him..."


    "You know what, Colbert loves you very much..."


    Colton poured himself another ss of wine, drank it with a grunt, and said out loud, "If Colbert


    doesn''t love you, why didn''t he find a girl for so long after you left Kenison City?"


    As he spoke, he subconsciously looked at Eudora, only to find that she had ''fallen asleep'' leaning


    on Colbert''s shoulder, and then continued, "Why do you think Colbert married Alva? It''s all because? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    he mistakenly thought that Alva had saved him. He was simply grateful to her. Then... Then he met


    Eudora."


    Colbert''s face darkened as he said, "Colton, shut up!"


    He snapped angrily.


    Colton, whose face was flushed from drinking, raised his eyebrows, pointed at Eudora, and said,


    "Colbert, what are you mad about? Eudora is already asleep. Besides, I''m telling the truth. You don''t


    love Eudora at all. You want to marry her because she''s like Lisha. You knew that Lisha wasing


    back, so you deliberately got along with her. Isn''t that what you''re doing for Lisha?"

 Chapter 1115 Colberts Strategy

    Chapter 1115 Colbert''s Strategy


    He looked at Colbert and finished speaking, then looked at Lisha and murmured, "Lisha, Colbert has


    always liked you, but he hated when you left without saying goodbye. So he just found someone to


    rece you. Let me tell you, Colbert doesn''t like Eudora at all..."


    "Shut up!"


    Colbert shouted and snapped the ss heavily on the table.


    He raised his hand and patted Eudora''s cheek, "Eudora? Don''t listen to Colton''s nonsense. He..."


    He rubbed Eudora''s cheek and found that her ss had been ced on the table at some point,


    and she was dazed and fell asleep.


    "Eudora? Eudora?" Colbert patted her cheek lightly, but she had no response.


    Only then did Colbert confirm that she was ''asleep''.


    "Colbert, I told you that she was asleep. You see?"


    Colton patted the table and pointed at Colbert. "You know what, Colbert? You''re really not right for


    Eudora. Her personality is somewhat simr to that of Lisha, but she is not Lisha after all. Lisha is


    back now. You must not be stupid to marry Eudora. You can''t afford the price you will pay if you


    upset Lisha like this."


    "Really? Colbert, do you really like me?" Lisha looked at Colbert affectionately and couldn''t help


    crying.


    She choked up and said, "I know it. I know you have me in your heart."


    "But, we won''t have a future."


    Colbert coldly refused.


    "Why?" Lisha was a little unwilling.


    "You were the one who abandoned me. Even if I never loved Eudora, I would never be back to you."


    "Why? Colbert, do you know why I left?"


    "I don''t wanna know. But now I''m with Eudora just to let you taste the pain."


    Colbert stared at Lisha with cold eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Eudora, who had her eyes closed, had a good capacity for alcohol, so she pretended to be asleep


    just because she was a little tired.


    But she didn''t expect to hear the breaking newster.


    Further back, she heard the conversation between Colton and Lisha.


    "Really? Is that true?" Thought Eudora.


    The conversation between the two lingered in Eudora''s mind, making her feel unbelievable but


    aching in her heart.


    But as long as Colbert didn''t speak, she was still willing to believe in him.N?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 1116 Eudora Was in Pain

    Chapter 1116 Eudora Was in Pain


    But...


    She never expected that Colbert would admit it himself!


    Thest time Mae''s son was injured and hospitalized, she contacted Colton to arrange for Mae''s


    child to be hospitalized. That day, she identally saw the video of Lisha hugging Colbert''s neck on


    Colton''s cell phone. Colbert didn''t refuse, not only because they were childhood friends.


    But because...


    Because Colbert loved Lisha deeply from the beginning to the end!


    As Colbert said, he wanted to stimte and take revenge on Lisha by marrying her!


    "Colbert, don''t you still know why I left you back then?"


    Lisha choked up slightly, then said, "Because you and I are both men, such an immoral concept will


    not be recognized by the world. You are an excellent sessor of the Steele family. I don''t want you


    to be criticized. So I left Kenison City, went abroad for a sex reassignment operation, became a


    woman, and changed my name to be with you.


    "But you... but you ended up with this woman. You... have you considered my feelings? Colbert,


    you... are too self-righteous...


    "Do you know how painful it was for me to have surgery? Countless nights, I can''t ept who I am


    now, but you are the only one who supports me to go on... I am suffering from the pain in my skin,


    but you are sleeping with this woman.


    "You once said that you don''t like women. Why... why did you betray me, why..." Lisha burst into


    tears.


    Eudora heard the sudden news without any warning. She froze. Apart from heartache, she was


    more shocked.


    So...


    Lisha was transgender!


    Eudora doubted the authenticity of this matter. Still, when Lisha confided to herself all the


    unbearable and painful experiences in the past, Colbert''s hands on her shoulders tightened slightly,


    making Eudora feel the actual reaction of that pain.


    Colbert was silent.


    All people in the living room were silent.


    In addition to Lisha''s crying, there was only the sound of pouring wine.


    Eudora slowly opened her eyes, straightened up, and turned her head to look at Colbert and saw a


    little panic sh across Colbert''s handsome face, and the wine in his hand slipped from his fingers.


    A full ss of red wine sshed on hisp, and the ss fell to the ground with a bang, shattering


    and sshing everywhere.


    Colbert said, "Eudora, you..."


    "Is what you said true?"


    Before Colbert finished speaking halfway, Eudora directly interrupted him, questioning him with a


    gloomy face.


    The man''s thick ck brows were tightly frowned upon, and he didn''t answer Eudora''s question.


    But silence... was an admission in disguised form.N?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 1117 A Trick of Destiny

    Chapter 1117 A Trick of Destiny


    Eudora tilted her head and nced at Colton, who immediately turned his head to one side and


    covered his face with his hands, guilty of not daring to look directly at Eudora.


    With tears on her face, Lisha said to Eudora with red eyes, "He never loved you. You should...


    consciously get out."


    "Ah."


    Eudora only felt a suffocating pain in her heart, like a knife cutting.


    Looking back, she nced at Colbert withplex eyes and got up to leave.


    Colbert grabbed Eudora''s hand. "I''m sorry."


    His apology was too cheap.


    Eudora ruthlessly shook off Colbert''s hand and pped him hard. "Colbert, you are so disgusting!"


    Yes, disgusting.


    Saying those words viciously, she strode out of the living room, closed the door heavily, got on the


    elevator, and pressed the button for the first floor.


    Ding...


    Tears flowed down her cheeks when the elevator door closed, and her body was limp. She leaned


    against the elevator wall weakly, slid down slowly, and squatted on the ground.


    Why?


    Ha ha, it really was... a trick of destiny.


    She thought Colbert liked her, but she didn''t expect it to be just a joke.


    But if Colbert tried to deceive her initially, why would he save her several times?


    Eudora adjusted her mood. She picked up her mobile phone when the elevator reached the first


    floor. She contacted a private investigator, using a high price to ask him to investigate the


    information within an hour.


    The private investigator was fast.


    Within half an hour of her wandering, she received a call. "Ms. Stanford, we have already


    investigated it. Lisha was indeed a man at first. Her original name was Brian Walton, and she had a


    very good rtionship with Colbert at school. I have sent the rted photos to your email."


    Hanging up the phone, Eudora opened her mobile phone''s mailbox and flipped through a message


    in the mailbox.


    It was Brian''s resume, or she should say it was Lisha''s.


    Scrolling down, there was a picture of Lisha putting her arm on Colbert''s shoulders at school when


    she was a boy. Following was the picture of Lisha undergoing sex reassignment surgery.


    Before this, Eudora still doubted the authenticity of Colbert''s conversation with Lisha, but now, the


    evidence was irrefutable, and she had to believe it.


    She tottered in slippers but felt so weak that she couldn''t move.


    Dragging her exhausted body, she sat down at the front bench. Looking at the scenery on the side


    of the road, she raised her head andughed, "Ha ha ha ha... ha ha ha..."


    Fromughing softly at the beginning toughing freely with her head up.


    She sat on the bench and leaned back,ughing and crying while heading up.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Tears overflowed from the corners of the eyes, sank into the hair along the temples, and


    disappeared.


    Although it waste at night, in the bustling Regentia City, there were always a few people on the


    street. Seeing herughing, they would look strange at her, as if they were looking at a psychopath.


    Little did they know that behind her smile were tears of sorrow and grief.


    Joke.


    All of them were jokes!


    Lie.


    All of them were lies!


    ...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!